The War Illustrated Jul-Dec 1917

Page 1

The 1 Yar Illustrated, 7th July, 1917. llcyd. as a Newspaper <0 for Canadian Magazine rost. rtsalss TIheir Sanity and. Morality No. 151 VOl. 6 [l3X— 158.] The New Order in Athens: Greece at Last With the Allies * -

Page 2

""T The ir<7r Illustrated, 1th July, 191?. 5:-c:-cr-c:-c:'C:- lxxxii OUR OBSERVATION POST A LESSON FROM THE OLD NURSE n ViTAXY wise men have asserted that A life must be reckoned by the keenness of one’s experiences and not by the nuniber of one’s years. He has lived most, they contend, though not existed longest, who in the course of his earthly career has had the largest number of vivid, poignant, and agreeable sensations. If the proposition is sound, then these younger men who are thronging the battlefields to-day have the advantage over us seniors who are nursing constitu¬ tionally defective systems at home in such security as German aeroplanes and Zeppelins now leave us. THE younger men themselves would 4 assent to the proposition, I am confident, and would not demur to the inclusion in the list of things substantiating their claim to advantage over us of those ’’ agreeable ’’ sensations which I have been honest enough not to omit from my statement, made from memory, of the philosopher’s thesis. Vivid sensations, and poignant, they must be experiencing every minute of the twenty-four hours. The agreeable ones are not so easily imagined — not, at any rate, until we look back over our own uneventful lives and perceive how contrast operated on us, enabling us to estimate values with approximate correctness. Then we are likely to discover merit in platitudes, such, for example, as that release from pain acutely felt is necessary to conscious enjoyment of freedom from pain ; or, stated in still more commonplace terms, that hunger is the best sauce. Contrast, compensation, and other things which I am not philosopher enough to discuss, are all part of the wonderful rhythm of the universe. I recall lines written by Sir Lewis Morris which bear upon the point : We are hut discords playing In the great music ; but the harmonies Are sweeter for them, and the wild spheres ring In one accordant hymn. YA/AR must be more terrible to the " imaginative mind than to the unimaginative, but the beneficent law of compensation must also give greater relief by contrast to the former than to the latter. I have, indeed, before me at this minute evidence that it does, in a letter written home by an officer now in France, and quoted in the "Times.” Here is one passage, pertinent to the point, and also of extraordinary interest as a sidelight on the psychology of the New British- Army : I remember some while ago sitting in a shell-hole ; it was the place I had chosen for my work, and I was some days and nights there. The “ show,” during which the earth seemed little more than a chaos of flame and bursting shells, was over — that is to say, the strafing had become no more than the’usual continuous but intermittent booming. I was resting, feeling very done up with excitement and fatigue. Presently I heard a small sound, and saw a little spot of earth being pushed up from beneath. I watched, and a little field- mouse appeared, his tiny, beady eyes looking at me alertly. I kept still, and he hopped out and played about, and presently' the little beggar was frisking about at the bottom of the shell-hole, doubtless intent on stealing my rations. When he found that he was not interfered with he grew quite tame, helped himself to odds and ends of food, and crawled round the collar of a man who was asleep, much to the amusement of the others .who were with me. I blessed that little field- mouse ; I think he made every one feel cheerful, playing about in the early morning alter our hard night’s work. THERE you have a man of the imagina- five type to whom war must be hateful ; there is no complaint, but there is infinite weariness, in that resigned explanation that the end of the “ show ” did not mean, cessation of the “ usual continuous, but intermittent booming ” ; but there, too, you have a man of the only type that could get real pleasure from the sight of a field-mouse frisking about in a shell-hole. “ Very done up with excitement and fatigue ” ; I have read of the things seen, done, and suffered by the disciplined, strong men who are reduced to that state, but I cannot visualise them ; I can visualise this tired soldier resting in his shell-hole, his only shelter for “ some days and nights,” and being restored to “ cheerfulness ” by the smallest creature that moves on four legs. 2X MAN with a seeing eye, this officer. 1 *• He has watched the animal and vegetable life ever since he has been at the front, and in the winter he wondered that anything in the earth was left alive, so tremendous was the effect of the intense bombardment. Now spring is here and, behold, practically everything in the old mother earth is as vigorously alive as ever. Swallows are skimming overhead, magpies are flitting from broken tree to ruined shanty', larks are getting up just outside his shell-hole, partridges whir past him and “ startle ” him. Partridges, please — not shells. “ Man’s work goes to Oxford Spares THE following poem, “ Tile Spires of Oxford x Seen from the Train," by Miss W. M. Letts, author of "Songs from Leinster” and several novels, is claimed by Mr. Xorreys Jcphson O’Conor in "The Poetry Review,” as "the most dis¬ tinguished war-poem by an Irish pen.” Its simplicity and restrained emotion are in keeping with its theme. I SAW the spires of Oxford As 1 was passing by. The grey spires of Oxford Against a pearl-grey sky. My heart was with the Oxford men Who went abroad to die. The years go fast in Oxford, i he golden years and gay. The hoary colleges look down On careless boys at play. But when the bugles sounded war They put their games away. They left the peaceful river. The cricket-field, the quad. The shaven lawns of Oxford, To seek a bloody sod — They gave their merry youth away For country and for God. God rest you, happy gentlemen, Who laid your good lives down. Who look the khaki and the gun Instead of cap and gown. God bring you to a fairer place Than even Oxford town. pieces, but even the most intense shelling is but a mere scratch on the surface of the earth.” Everywhere the green grass is shooting up through the earth ; even trees which seem to have been stripped to mere bare poles are now sending out twigs ancl leaves. Mine-craters and huge shell-holes are full of tiny plant life ; over buildings, now mere heaps of stone, one can see the ivy and other creepers sprouting afresh and gradually covering the ruined heap. So the normal life of natural things goes on, practically normally, in spite of high explosive and poisoned gas and other devilish inventions. ... I think that this big fact is one of the things that keep men sane under trying conditions— the fact that the face of Nature hasn’t altered. [M OT any more than the man who wrote 1 ' that passage am I under delusion that it presents a discovery never before made by human being. No urchin who has set fire to a common in summer’s height has failed to observe how soon the grass grows again, and how much more green for the scorching ; most men make the discovery, but it is an event in the life of each when he makes it. For that first realisation of the invin¬ cible energy of life that streams from Nature is almost convincing of will behind it. The resurgent life, more beautiful for the ashes through which it has passed, bears silent witness to the truth of the idea that life will conquer death and goodness outlast evil. MEVER before can the idea have been 1 ' presented so forcibly to the human mind as it is being presented to-day in the battlefield. For never before has the earth, over an area hundreds of miles in extent, been so stripped and tortured, so saturated and stained by poisonous chemicals, so pitted by shells, and so bruised and swollen by mine explosions. And yet, already, while the roaring guns advance so slowly that their progress in weeks is measured only by yards, the soft grass is coming up behind them, and flowers are lifting shy faces to the sky, directing man’s thoughts from hell to heaven. Impartial Nature refuses to ally herself with destructive man, and keeping, indomitably, indefatigably on her quiet way, she tells him that his destructive work is vain ; the lesson of all time, put before man every day by the “ old nurse,” who would fain still take him like a child upon her knee and show him her picture-book, is that ill-will and evil and hatred accomplish nothing that endures, whereas benevolence and goodness and love can never be eradicated from the world. THIS soldier man is right ; realisation x of big facts it is that keeps men sane under trying conditions, perception of the spiritual through the material, of the eternal behind the temporal. Living in the valley of the shadow of death as these soldiers are doing, they stand as it were midway between the things of time and those of eternity and, quite uncon¬ sciously, speak to us with the authority of prophets — of forth- tellers of truth, that is, not foretellers of the future. And the truth they have forth-told most convincingly is -this : That it is life that wins, not death. m. ^ g"C"C"C'C:' . - : - - : . . . . . ' " - — — 1 _ : . .. — - . r 7—

Page 3

A PICTURE-RECORD of Everits by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON A LIGHT BY THE WAY. — British cavalry passing through a French village. A pfeasant episode of the wayside, where a French damsel, having given one of the troopers a cigarette, is herself applying the light to it. Countless small courtesies such as this have helped to turn the armed Franco-British alliance into a veritable union of hearts. 7th July. 1917.

Page 4

The IT’or Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. Pago 438 REPRISALS: THEIR SANITY AND MORALITY Unanswerable Arguments for Air-Raids on German Towns 1WISH some competent psychologist would begin to tackle the job of lifnding out what really is the matter with us. For there is a moral kink in us somewhere— or perhaps I should say a moral squint, which sees everything from the wrong angle. No other country in the world has anything like our own brand of pacifists, and no other country in the world is as indulgent to those they have. No other State in the world has allowed the “ conscientious objector ” to contract himself out of his citizen’s liability to defend his own country — and in no other country would such invertebrates have parliamentary champions. And no other country in the world contains so many people who moralise about the wickedness of reprisals. And these three frames of mind are, I think I could show, all trace¬ able to the same root — a Pharisaical pretence of superior righteousness. That is the moral kink. But, in alliance with it, is a certain effeteness of spirit which is the sign, if of anything, of a hyper-civilised decadence. For there is such a thing as being too civilised. The natural man is not only combative but savage. Now,- civilisa¬ tion has (except an the case of the Hun) so far conquered the natural man as practically to subdue his savage instincts. But civilisation has simply overshot the mark when it has tamed the natural man to such an excessive degree that he will no longer fight in his own defence. That is what is the matter with the pacifist, and obviously with the “ conscientious objector.” But, and only in a lesser degree, it is also what is the matter with the man who says, ‘‘No reprisals ! We will fight the foe with clean hands ! ” Demanded by Justice Here we are, at almost the end of the third year of the most horrible war that has ever soaked the earth with blood, still discussing the ethics of reprisals. Well, the ethics of reprisals are very simple indeed. You are morally entitled to do to your aggressor exactly what he does to you. If he brings a new arm into use, and slays civilians from the midnight blackness or the noonday blue, you have just as much a moral right to strike at him with the same kind of warfare as you have to reply to his 16 in. gun with your own 1 6 in. gun, or with your 160 in. gun — if you can get it. In other words, the law of an eye for an eye and a tooth for a tooth is a perfectly moral law, for the ridicul¬ ously simple reason that it expresses an elementary idea of justice — the idea of justice of the man who lias already lost an eye and a tooth. And justice, of course, is the basis of all morality. Re¬ prisals, therefore, not only need no defence — what stands in need of defence is the abstention from them. And now the anti-reprisals Pharisee rushes in and thinks he has " got you.” “ You say, sir — and he wags his moral forefinger at you — “ you say, sir, that because the Germans murder our women and babes, we should murder their women and babes — or, at least, risk doing so. Now, sir, would you then also say that because the Germans have committed, even the most unmentionable atrocities By HAROLD OWEN we should therefore go and do the same, and so start a competition in sheer savagery ? ” Well, the answer is just as simple as the question is stupid. By the mere fact of the commission of any atrocity whatever against others, Germans have justified the commission against themselves of the same atrocity. But we are not even logically obliged to imitate Germany in all her beastliness ; and because there are some things she has done which would turn our stomachs sick to do, it does not at all follow that we should refrain from imitating her in anything she has done. For, obviously, if we allowed our moral compunctions to limit our aggressive actions to that extent, we should merely be giving a huge advantage to the savage ; so that the higher and scrupulous civilisa¬ tion would positively put itself at the mercy of the lower and unscrupulous Power. Military Effect And that, I need hardly say, would be the negation' of morality ; for the simple reason that it would be the negation of reason, which is the foundation of practical morality — though some people seem to think morality merely means the applica¬ tion of a text or maxim to circumstances never contemplated by the moralist who gave them forth. Let us suppose — what is not highly improbable — that the rapid development of the air weapon within twelve months enabled Germany to play such havoc with our cities that the war became un¬ endurable and a cry for peace went up. We should then, of course, be too late for reprisals to have any effect ; but we should be just in time to see exactly what had happened — that that moral com¬ punction on which the savage foe had relied to deter us from retributive action had. at length, not raised him to our civilised level, but subdued the world to him and his savagery. The Higher Morality, therefore — if ordinary morality and human reason are not enough — • positively enjoins reprisals in any measures taken by the enemy that have a military effect. He has starved, flogged, tortured and shot his prisoners. Are we, there¬ fore, to starve, flog, torture and shoot our prisoners ? Yes — if it made all the difference between the Hun prevailing or the civilised races (taking up the weapon forced into their hands) prevail¬ ing. But No — because the torturing of prisoners has no military effect whatever, but simply satisfies the passion of savages for savagery. Our Will-to-Live The case, then, for reprisals is briefly this : They are in any case morally per¬ mitted and justified, but they are obli¬ gatory when they operate as a military counter-measure. The case against re¬ prisals of torture and wanton barbarism is that, though justified as against the Germans who began and commit them, they are useless as a military measure, and therefore the fact of employing them in retaliation would do no more than satisfy our natural and savage instincts for mere revenge. But just because we are too civilised to repay in kind all their worst barbarities, we must also be civilised enough to see that, when the day and opportunity conic, those responsible for these crimes shall be punished without mercy, in order that the standard of civilisation we have respected shall be vindicated and maintained. For if such crimes are not punished without mercy — this being a case in which mercy would be treason to justice — then the standard of civilisation is permanently lowered, and justice has lost its retributive mean¬ ing for many a day to come. One last word about the " un-English ” objection. If there is any definite characteristic of the Englishman, it is that he is slow to anger (that is, a civilised being keeping a strict watch on the natural- man in him), but a hard hitter when his mind is made up and his moral sense tells him it is time to give the natural man a chance. But it is not an English characteristic, and could not be the characteristic of any virile race, to stand and receive punishment without returning it. The last instinct to go in a nation, as in an individual, is the will- to-live. By not striking back at German towns from the air we are merely showing that our civilised compunctions have got the better of our will-to-live. But, of course, we shall strike back, and strike hard ; for the will-to-live of the Englishman is just as strong as ever it was, although it is apparently sicklied o’er with the pale cast of an effete “ morality," which is bad morality, simply because it cannot be justified to the Reason. Germany's “ Will-to-War ” That is where all these " New ” and “ Higher ” moralists go wrong. They think of morality as something absolute, unconditioned and unrelated to cir¬ cumstances. Actually, morality is the highest expression of human reason — which is why man is both a moral and a reflective being, and a beast is simply non-moral and unreflective. Absolute morality would and does say, “ War is wrong — therefore if the wrongdoers wish to prevail over you, and go to war with you, let them ! ” But rational¬ ised morality — that is, the morality, that is not divorced from human intelligence, but arises from it — says, " War may be wrong, but it is not the only or the greatest evil. The greatest evil would be that wrongdoing should have its own way unchecked.” And the moral justi¬ fication for air reprisals is precisely that of the British Army facing the German Army and trying to kill as many Germans as it can. If the German Army were not. there, the British Army would not be there either. And if Germans had not extended their warfare to civil com¬ munities, the German cities would also remain unmolested by us. But to leave them unmolested any longer, if we have the means to molest them, is not good morality at all — it is the practical ad¬ mission that we would rather the Germans killed us in our own streets and homes than that we lolled them in their streets and homes. And to admit that is simply to allow what the Germans call their “ will-to-war ” to triumph over even our natural will-to-live.

Page 5

Pago 439 'l'hc War Illustrated, HU July., 1917. Full Steam Ahead on the New Ways in the West British Official Photographs Bringing rails to ground just captured from the enemy for continu¬ ing the railway that will ensure the capture of further ground. Unloading rails for a new line. The laying of the rails, it may be mentioned, keeps close up with the building of the track. At this point three lines were being laid to ensure that rapidty of Another view of the three-track railway which a small army communications which is one of the secrets of modern warfare. behind the Army was laying through reconquered territory. On all fronts this railway laying has proved of prime importance. These lines were laid by our forces in German East Africa. Light railway in Champagne, reconstructed on the day the Germans had been driven from the village through which it passes.

Page 6

The IT'or Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. Heirs of U.S. Millionaires i • Page 440 Enlist for War Work : Edward Morris son of the g*eat meat packer, driving a tractor plough . Centre left : Louis Swift, son of another famous “ packer.” on duty at Fort Sheridan. Right : J. E. P. Morgan, son of the millionaire banker, who is chief gunner on a submarine chaser. Member of the second American Contingent at Blackpool, with his knife for cuttina trees to make emergency splints. Right: Signor Marconi (descending) in America.

Page 7

Pae0 441 The T Yar Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. Under Five Flags in the Far-Flung Fields of War Great mine-crater near Baausejour, Champagne. The depth and Belgian “ Tube ” near Nieuport. Miles of such tunnels have been extent of it are well indicated by the soldiers standing in it. built for the taking of supplies in safety to men in the front line. French Alpinists and British cavalrymen fraternising on the Quiet corner near a Russian camp behind the lines of the allied Somme, where both have bravely borne their parts. forces operating in Macedonia. View of Prizrend, a cathedral city in Serbia, close to the Albanian frontier, and eighty-eight miles north-west of Monastir. French infantry, with their flag flying over their piled arms, enjoying a brief rest preparatory to going up to the front line.

Page 8

Page 44» Beauty from Basra to Bagdad Photographs by Mr. A. B. W. Holland 1th July, 1917. River Arab notables of Basra gathered together to look on at a review of troops belonging to the Mesopotamian force. Above : The East Cate of Bagdad, one of the old gates of the city which was (eft standing when the ramparts were demolished bv Midhat Pasha. One of the beauty spots of Basra. A glimpse of the Abu Kasib Creek, on which some of the best of the European houses are situated. It is navigable by the bellums, or native boats, at all states of the tide. Right : The Asshar, or main creek of Basra. TC" ROM these, further beautiful pictures that Mr. Holland has taken readers of The War Illustrated will be able to get some fresh and agreeable impressions of the great Mesopotamian rivers— the Tigris and the Euphrates — where, as the Shat-cl-Arab, they flow together past Basra to mingle their waters with those of the Persian Gulf. The creek views of Basra — with their reeds and palms — con¬ trast strikingly with that of the bare banks of the Tigris where the old East Gateway stands across the moat that encircles the ancient city of Arabian romance. This moat is filled with water in the springtime as a result of the “ nazeez ” or oozing of the water through the subsoil when the river is high. Basra, which is surrounded by a wall ten miles in circumference, is a large {centre of transit trade between Mesopotamia and Persia and India. A British Consul has been there since 1898. Bits of Bit of an ancient wall of Basra left by an old governor because it supported a gun, the removal of which he thought too expensive.

Page 9

Pago 443 The War Illustrated, 7th July, i917. Making an End of Turkish Misrule in Mesopotamia British Official Photograph « Commanders of the armies, British and Russian (operating in Persia), who ara driving the Turks out of Mesopotamia. Back row (left to right): General Hopwood, Lieut. -Col. Rowlandson, General Beach. Front row (left to right): General Sir Arthur Money, Col. Rajhanow, General Sir Stanley Maude, Captain Tenakov. First official photograph of an event of far-reaching importance. Formal entry of British troops into Bagdad after its capture on March 11th, 1917, when Sir Stanley Maude vindicated British prestige and hoisted the British flag over the old capital of the Caliphate.

Page 10

Thi TTor Illustrated, Itli July, 1917. Ml' CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON.— IE. Page -444 STORY OF THE FAMOUS MONS DESPATCHES By Hamilton Fyfe The Brilliant War Correspondent of the “ Daily Mail ” WE did not leave Amiens, for Dieppe without much debate. We knew for certain now that an event of the greatest gravity had happened. Our first duty was to communicate what we knew to our newspapers. We did not supppse they would be allowed to publish what we communicated, but that was not our business. Clearly it was necessary to get our despatches to the coast as quickly as possible. But then arose the question : Should we take them ourselves or send them ? The difficulty of finding any trustworthy messenger was great. So was the risk of something very interesting happening while we were gone. However, “ a bird in the hand — - — ” You know the rest. We had important messages in our pockets — messages which would tell the British people and the French people, if they were published, that they were living in a fool’s paradise, that the enemy they supposed to be hammering at the gates was already inside the house. Moved Off the Map The character of the catastrophe we learned from officers we met in Amiens, from one in particular' a lieutenant- colonel in the Royal Army Medical Corps. He was an oldish man, grey hair, grey moustache. He was exhausted in body and in mind. He had lost touch with the Staff to which he belonged, the Staff of a division. It had been obliged to move rapidly. No sooner did it halt and try to snatch a few hours' rest, o: to plan a reorganisation of its scattered regiments, than German shells began to fall about it. It had to pack up and push on. This officer was searching pathetically for a place through which his division had been instructed to retreat. He could not find it on his map. The truth was the retreat had been so hurried that he had moved off his map. We pointed this out delicately. Tears came into his • eyes. I hated to see his legs tremble with weariness and his lip twitch at the thought of defeat. Conflict of Testimony I recall another officer, a young one, whose nerve had suffered badly. Small wonder. He had not eaten since Tuesday. This w-as Friday night. He could not talk coherently. We also came across an American wdio had been to inquire of the French general commanding at Amiens which road would be the safest for Paris. “ Any road, my dear sir,” the general told him. " There is no danger.” At that moment entered an officer of Cuirassiers who had just ridden in. " Make no mistake ! ” he cried. " All Toads are dangerous. They are spreading over the country like a flood.” Clearly, I repeat, we were bound — Moore and I — to let our newspapers have word cf what had happened as speedily as could be. For this purpose it was urgent that we should go to Dieppe and put our despatches on board a boat ourselves. Correspondents in war, you must re, collect, are judged not only by what they write. There is another and a more exigent test of their value to the news¬ papers that employ them. They are AJOTHIXG in the history of the world’s * ’ Press, before or since their appearance, has made a deeper impression on the public mind than the despatches published in the special edition of the " Times ” on Sunday, August 30th, 1014. In the vividly-written article an this page Mr. Hamilton Fyfe for the first time describes the circumstances m which the despatches were written, ho;u they reached London, the Chief Censor’s action in regard to them, and how they were published. In recalling the splendid manner in which the British public took the bad news, and rallied as never before to the recruiting offices, surely justified a more liberal-minded policy towards the news¬ papers than that still extended to them in all t natters affecting the war. ■ judged by their resource in sending home their messages by the surest and speediest means. Here is the chief difficulty of their calling. Problems of a Correspondent Thousands of men, and of women too, could write acceptably about the incidents of war. Anybody can describe with a certain pictorial quality events that pass before their eyes. Read the letters from the front, written by soldiers educated in elementary schools, or even by officers who, through being sent to Eton or some other public school, have not been educated at all. Most of them are admirably vivid. But the war correspondent must not only write so as to interest his readers. He must arrange for the swift despatch of his copy. ” Ay, there’s the rub.” I have in mind now, I should say here, the work of correspondents who are thrown upon their own resources, as we were in France at that early stage of the war, and as we were later during the Russian and Rumanian retreats. For the most part correspondents now have then- way made smooth and simple for them. They are given comfortable quarters, they are amply fed, transport is provided for them, information is handed out to them, a special wire is put at their service. What to Do Next r Very different the task of the corre¬ spondent who has to find his own horse or motor-car, live as best he can, pick up his news, and send it away by means of his own devising. He must leave nothing to chance, nor to the ordinary modes of conveyance. He must be wary as to whom he can trust. He must know by instinct when to bribe and when to appeal to that kindly help¬ fulness which resides in the breasts of most of us, though often overlaid. He must bear in mind always that some¬ thing short and hasty that can be printed on Saturday morning is worth infinitely more than a long, elaborate article which only arrives in time for Monday’s sheet. To Dieppe, therefore, Moore and I returned. We were off just after day¬ break. The sentries on the road out of the town looked at our passes suspiciously, but beamed when they understood that we were English. As we travelled 'swiftly to the coast wc discussed what we should do next. I was inclined to return to Amiens at once and see the Germans enter. I had almost bargained to remain as a waiter, speaking French with a southern accent. I thought at first I might pass as a peasant in a blue blouse and tall peaked cap. But my hands would have betrayed me. We felt pretty confident, though , that something could be arranged. We both spoke French well enough to pass for Frenchmen — among Germans. We were both ready to take a small risk. Unfortunately, like those of the ship¬ wrecked clerks on the desert island in the Bab Ballad, “ all our plans were shattered in a moment when we found ” that the boat advertised to leave Dieppe at ten that Saturday morning had not come in, and therefore could not go out. As we ran down the hill into the town we looked anxiously at the harbour lying below us. Never a mail packet could we see. Arrival of the Despatch We knew that there was a boat leaving Boulogne, some seventy-five miles away, at two o’clock in the afternoon. But here arose another difficulty. Our car was in need of some slight repair. What it was I cannot say. All I know about machinery is that it usually breaks down when you have direst need of it. This was certain. It could not get to Boulogne by mid-day. Our only expedient was to hire another car. We inquired, and were told we could have one “ at a war price.” ” What price ? " “ Six hundred francs.” (£24.) Twenty-four pounds for a hundred and fifty miles ! We> protested, but had no remedy. No other car could be hired. The war price had to be paid. The despatches reached London that evening. They were printed next morn¬ ing, Sunday, and they made a stir, for they gave the first news of the reverse at Mons and the Germans’ rapid advance. At the time Moore and I were accused of exaggeration, but every word we wrote was soon afterwards proved to be pain¬ fully exact. Effect of Bad News Here is another tribulation of the war- correspondent. ” Though it be honest, it is never good to bring bad news.” So Cleopatra told her slave, and the official world thinks with. Cleopatra aU the time. Although the Chief Censor, Mr. (now Sir) F. E. Smith, had passed the messages, and written a note saying he considered they ought to be published, Mr. Asquith accused us of ’‘unpatriotic” conduct, and Lord Kitchener told a friend of mine that he would like to have me shot. Nothing about having F. E. Smith shot ! The Chief Censor's object, like our own. was to show people that there was need for a vigorous effort. That object was attained. The next few days saw the recruiting offices fuUer than they had been at any time before. Writing to the " Times ” some months later, Sir Bampfylde Fuller said that our .despatches, ” condemned at the time as almost treasonable, were admitted afterwards to have been the force which swelled so satisfactorily the tide of recruiting,”

Page 11

Pago 445 The War Illustrated, 1th- July, 1917. Mingled Memories of Macedonia’s Many Camps With Serbia's Army on the Macedonian front. The Serbian Crown Prince engaged in conversation with an Italian liaison officer. General view of a British camp on a good road and on both sides of a stream in Eastern Macedonia. French cemetery at Brod, on the north side of the Cherna, in the famous Cherna bend. Ooe-timo T uritish mosquoon the borders <5f Macedonia and Serbia. Though the main building was shattered, the minaret remained. Austrian deserters brought in by French soldiers in Macedonia. Above : Bridge built by the British near a Macedonian camp. Allied police-station in the Macedonian Neutral Zone; ail passers- by- are interrogated before being permitted to proceed-

Page 12

The ir«>‘ Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. Page 446 Where Briton and Teuton Met Hand to Hand— At close quarters in Heudicourt. At the storming of this village on March 31st the British troops found themselves confronted by hastily constructed but formidable entrenchments across the streets, and severe hand-to-hand fighting took place before the remnant of the enemy was finally driven out, having to leave behind him several machine-guns concealed in the badly battered houses. Episode in the capture of Bullecourt, when our men found themselves held up by a “fortified house bristling with machine-guns” — seen in the background in the middle of the picture. This was defended by a party of “ Potsdam Giants” of the Prussian Guard. Tho British brought up a small trench-mortar — seen firing in the left corner — and finally stormed the ruins of the fortified building.

Page 13

Tagc 447 The War Illustrated , 1th July, 1917. \ > Stubborn contest for the possession of Qavrelle Windmill, one of the many heroic episodes of the fighting along the Scarpe. Mr. Philip Gibbs, in his vivid account of the final capture of the mill by the British, says that again and again “the old windmill beyond the village changed hands. Eight times the Germans who had dislodged our men were cut to pieces or thrust out,” and then our men finally held it. Thrilling Episodes in the Great Advance British soldiers, nearing home on leave from the western front, raise a cheer as they approach the shores of that “ Blighty ** which they have been heroically defending while fighting the Hun invader in France and Flanders. Home leave is looked forward to with ardent longing, and the men who have so magnificently earned it as heroes hail the island home like exuberant boys.

Page 14

The War Illustrated, 7 th Juhl, 1917. Page 44S Ivor iXE-«3(T«iew> * ___ __ ^ TT NEW TIES BETWEEN KING AND PEOPLE THE NEW ENGLAND : A SOCIAL REI'OLUTION — II- AX adventurer making Iris tour of the New England might begin, with credit to himself and inspiration, at Buckingham Palace, and. bowing low at the Board of Green Cloth, present his credentials to the King and Queen. He would find the pomp and circum¬ stance of Monarchy, the glitter of cere¬ monial and all its attendant vanities clean vanished— for the duration of the war : in their place, a homely, hard- working household, business-like, brisk, and economic. Long before most of us were troubling about tilings, King George and Queen Mary wisely and carefully put their house in order, setting the pace with dignity and quiet resolution, lo-day Democracy" reigns' at the Palace Democracy and domesticity hand-in- hand. Our Frank, Fraternal King The King is no mere figurehead in cloth of gold for the throng to make i bcisancc to and cry “ Hail ! ” He is one with us alt— a sturdy volunteer m National Service— as hard and zealous i worker as any of us (and more so than most), plaving the man and brother with .■rent resolve, and all the more surely and effectively because he is making no fuss about it. He . does not blow the great bassoon, like his cousin the Kaiser, whose performances as first soloist in that noisy German band of which he is virtuoso- in-chief, crack the ear-drums of the Central Powers once or twice a week ; nor does he ' act as interpreter and entrepreneur to the Almighty upon every conceivable * occasion. He neither rides the whirl- wind nor directs the storm, as the All- 1 lighest imagines he does, tricked in his panoply of Jove, and brandishing pinch¬ beck lightning athwart the trembling stars. Our King, thank. God, is not of that kind '. He is frankly and fraternally one of us, sharing our sober joys and taking his burden of our sorrows. Visit to Vulcan’s Cave These are days of plain, direct thinking, hard hitting, and hard work, with all tinsel and flummery cast aside, and with one clear; steep road ahead. \\ e are riding that road to-day, all in one great, dust-smothered cavalcade ; and the King and all the King's horses and all the King’s men are of the throng, journey ing shoulder to shoulder. W e are going to win, hands down ; we are not going to surrender, hands up. The clouds of Ked Revolution may threaten, as they have threatened; old Vulcan, fretting and sweating over his blistering forge, may growl, as he has growled, at a task compared with which the everlasting job of Sisyphus was bagatelle; but we shall shake ourselves free of that dilemma, and of others as they inevitably arise. I have watched, with a certain amount of wonder, the very remarkable effect of the Iving's friendly call upon Vulcan, frowning and muttering and cursing at the forked lightning he is hammering out and the thunderbolts he is casting while they hiss and splutter at him. This was far away, up in the roaring North, where man is fashioned well-nigh as grim and hard as the stuff he, in his turn, spends his days and his nights in fashioning. Never a king had entered this gnomes' cavern before ; it was a palace fit only By Harold Ashton for a demon — for King Ogre and his black-a vised Court to hoot and ravage in. At the time of King George’s call some¬ thing particularly and privately devilish was being materialised in a hot and hellish corner of the works. His Majesty stood by Vulcan, watching him at his work, marvel¬ ling at his Wonderful management of the great Nasmvth hammer crushing the thing, into shape," first with savage, shattering blows upon the glowing mass, then with a lighter touch (as a dairymaid pats her freshly-churned butter), and finally round¬ ing the business olf with a caress tendei as a kiss. The thing was finished ; the King and his Atlas-shouldered subject, innocent as a babe of the identity of his companion, bent over it and discussed in detail its possibilities, just as two experts-, bound up in their job, would talk. , Presently his Majesty moved off, and Bill the Dredger came along and handed Vulcan a great can of frothing drink. - ’ gee that bloke. Bill ? ’ said V idea a , pointing with his hairy fist to the slim, bearded figure in khaki disappearing in the gloom. “ I wonder who e is, and what might be 'is business ? ” Gretna's New Industry “ Oh.” replied Bill the Dredger off¬ handedly, ” it's only King George, havin’ a little ramp round, Alf 1 ” Only who ? ” cried Vulcan, dropping his can and looking really frightened for the first time in his life. '■ The King 1 ” said Bill, with a grin. “ Well,” quietly remarked Vulcan-, “ I am damned 1 Him the King ? W hy, he seemed to know all about it ! " And so it was that Vulcan, whose other name is Alf, and Bill the Dredger, and twenty thousand of their Clydeside mates discovered that the monarch who ruled them was a very human person indeed, with no swank or swagger about him, but with a keen and lively and generous interest in them and what they arc pleased to call their ” - • graft. The crirls, too — thousands and thousands, and still more thousands, of them— discovered the same thing when the King and the Queen came among them, and saw their quick, slim fingers guiding the humming lathes, filling the shell-cases with swift and sudden death, making fuses — and a hundred and one other things which the gentle British maiden would have shud¬ dered at the whisper of half -a decade ago. ^ “ You are winning, the war for, us ! said the King to a bevy of Gretna’s best and brightest, after an exhilarating tour of theix Wonderland. " May it please your Majesty, an¬ swered the pretty young overseer, with a neat little curtsey. ” Indeed, it does 1 " replied the King. Let me whirl you back to London Town — in Queen Mary’s train this time. On a certain warm and sunny afternoon the Queen drove down into the East End. Her visit was not trammelled in any way by stiff formalities ; it was a simple and altogether charming adventure among cheering children aifd radiant mothers in the Five Fighting Streets of South Hackney. The women of this valiant district are proud of their men — and no wonder, for South Hackney’s contribu¬ tion to the war has been splendid. It is here that the first Roll of Honour was established. It is copied now in almost every district in London. Nine streets possess a Roll, and each Roll is kept garlanded with flowers by the children. The joy of this particular adventure was that nobody was expected to know anything about it until the very last minute. It was all to be quite private. But before the sun was properlt' up a little hird had fluttered eastward with a hint, and at dawn extraordinary tilings ' began to happen. The Five Fighting Streets were cleaned up until they looked like five highways iu Fairyland. The most wonderful decorations appeared as if by magic ; even the Palace Road Cats (their name is legion) had vivid new ribbons round tlieir skinny necks. All the children (and they are more numerous than the cats) wore May Queen dresses, bright sashes, and flowers in their hair. It was the prettiest picture and the merriest scene imaginable 1 Queen Mary and the Children Into this fairyland, illuminated by the radiant beams of the sun, the Queen came in a great green motor-car, with one mounted policeman leading the way. Hamelin Town never saw a richer sight. The Queen’s car was mobbed by hundreds of jubilant youngsters instantly. The whole district rang with their welcome. ■* Drive slower 1 ” commanded the Queen, who was enjoying it all just as much as the children were. In Palace Road — the “ Pussy-cats’ Parade ” — the Queen stopped her car, walked out among the crowd,, talked to the children, shook hands with the mothers, and “ with her own Royal hand, God bless her 1 ” (to use the phrase of one amazed and trembling old lady) pinned a posy to each Roll of Honour in turn. The conversations were delicious. “ You’re a mother yourself, Queen Mary,” said one handsome, black-haired woman, “ and you've sent boys to the war. So you know how mothers feel . , ,. . and X suppose that’s why you’re here.” ” I know," replied the Queen, smiling, ” and that is why I am here. How^many sons have you got out at the war ? ” “ Five, your Majesty.” " Keep a brave heart,” said the Queen. “It will be all the easier after this, your Majesty,” said the black-haired woman as the two mothers shook hands. Mothers Royal and Loyal So the Queen passed among these poor people, talking to them, not as a high and mighty lady, but as a simple mother, with the plain words mothers use. “ May I kiss your hand, your blessed Majesty' ? ” asked an old lady, smitten with a palsy, whose daughter had pushed her along to the street corner in her bath- chair “ to see the show.” South Hackney stood on trembling tiptoe of anticipation. “ Of course you may,” replied ti e Queen. And she did. ^ That evening the storyjwas told from house to house throughout the Five Fighting Streets how old, paralysed Mrs. Perry had kissed the Queen’s hand. ” And the beautiful thing was,” re¬ marked an awestruck neighbour to the thunderstruck oilshop lady at the corner of the road, "-that her Majesty went and took off her Royal glove ! "

Page 15

Page 449 The War Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. Recognition of Teeming Tyneside Toil Widow of the late Captain Roy Duirford, North- The Duke of Connaught watching women workers handling shells as they arrive in umberland Fus., receiving D.S.O. from King. the stencilling shed at munition works where thousands of hands are employed. Commander Tabuteau explaining armament matters to the King in one of the great Tyneside yards, where the Royal visit aroused enormous enthusiasm. Widow and son of the late Sergt. George Jacobs, R.A.M.C., receiving his D.C.M. from the King at the open-air investiture at Newcastle. Right: The Royal party watching the repair of the hull of a torpedoed ship. Inset above : John Cassidy, rivet-catcher, catching the King’s attention by his stature— 3 ft. 6 in. — had a cheery chat with his Majesty.

Page 16

Page 45® The War Illustrated , 7th July, 1917. CAMERA CORRESPONDENTS By Basil Clarke MEN OF THE GREEN BRASSARD. — / //. Special Correspondent nt the Front Capt. Ivor Castle With the Canadians TO be a war photographer you need a hardihood of a speci- ally tough and " extra - d u r a bl e ” sort, for shells and fighting and catac¬ lysms arc your daily- bread — and butter. It is from these things that your best pictures come. There is no shirking them. The war correspon¬ dent can at least rush for shelter, jump into a trench, or “ lie doggo ” in a dug-out when things become especially hot and embarrassing. To eliminate risks in this way is, in fact, his duty. His “ copy is but little better for his being able to say that a shell exploded ten yards front hint that day-. It is probably- worse — indif¬ ferently composed through the writer having undergone shell-shock. Nor is he the better off for being actually- present in an attack. From farther back lie can get a better perspective of things and see more clearly- what is happening. With the war photographer all this is changed. He must be “ in ” at things. There is no sheltering in trenches or dug- outs for him. He wants “ live ” pictures of fighting. He must be part and parcel of that fight, taking almost a bigger risk than the soldiers themselves, in that he must stand up straight and steady? and defenceless to be shot at while he himself sights his instrument and touches off a harmless trigger. War photography either creates or attracts to itself an especial breed of men — men who are either so engrossed in their craft, or so constituted mentally and physically that the riskiness of their work has very little effect on them — and is certainly no deterrent. Shells may be falling and bullets whistling past, and y?et the "great idea in their mind" is the photograph they are " to get in a minute.” I have seen a man crawling along an open space with a camera towards a spot that was being shelled, with a view to getting 2. shell picture at close quarters. Had the shells been exactly localised it would not have been so dangerous. But they- were not. No one could say within a hundred yards where the next would fall. He got liis picture, lying on the ground at about twenty-five yards range. The shock must have half stunned him, but his only- concern after he had crawled back was that he “ Hoped it hadn't shaken his plate and given him a ' fuzzy-graph.’ " A Man with No Nerves Of this ty-pe of camera man a good example is Lieutenant Brooks, a former ” Mirror ” photographer, now holding commissioned rank as Official Photo¬ grapher with the British Army in France. Brooks has no nerves at all. Ruddy- cheeked, and with twinkling, boyish eyes, he seems to go through his work with as little concern as a boy. He has generally an example Of the latest thing in German hand-grenades in his pocket, which he shows and handles with most disquieting sang-froid, and day after day- lie goes poking his camera’s nose into places which any? normal man, left free to roam in the war zone as Brooks is, would shun by as many- miles as possible. The King and the Camera Man Brooks owes much of his success as a photographer to the King and the Royal Family. He lived as a boy- on the Windsor estate, and when at an early? age he began “ playing with a camera,” as he himself puts it, the King used good-naturedly to allow himself to be photographed. Brooks soon became very- skilled in this work, and eventually he became “ group-photographer ” to the Rqyal Family, accompanying them on their tours. He has photographed almost all the leading Royalties of Europe. Early- in the war he acted as _ photographer in the Navy. One curious story- is told of Brooks during the King’s visit -to the British Forces in France. A general, seeing him approaching the neigh¬ bourhood of the King with a camera, ordered him IVlr. Baldwin, the Australian official representative, work¬ ing the camera on the field. Left: Lieut. J. W. Brooke. Above : Lieut. E. Brooks. rather sharply to “ clear out of the way.” He was not a little surprised to see his Majesty, who turned at that moment, walk forward and shake Brooks warmly by the hand. There was no more opposition from the general. Lieutenant Brooks’ colleague on the British front in France is Lieutenant Brooke. The names are often confused, and it is one of the little jokes in the war zone to name each of the two official photo¬ graphers “ Brooks-or-Brooke.” Brooke is quite a different type of man from Brooks. There is less of the bubbling merriment of boyhood about him, less wealth of joke and cheery- anecdote, but he is a clever photographer and a sterling man. At the outbreak of the war Lieutenant Brooke gave up his work as a Press photographer and joined King Edward's Horse as a trooper. He won quick promotion, and was decorated with the Military- Cross for conspicuous gallantry in the field. Brooke was “ invalided out ” before he accepted an offer to take up photographic work again as official Army photographer. His work now is no less risky than before. Another very capable and successful war photographer is Captain Ivor Castle, formerly of the “ Mirror,” now with the Canadian Forces in France. Castle is another excellent instance of - ” photo¬ graphic nerves.” When aviation was in its infancy in England (and a highly dangerous business, seeing that almost every- aviator came to grief), Castle was photographing from the air with utmost unconcerh. He took the first air photo¬ graphs in this country?. He has been almost all over the world. I have reason to believe it was Captain Ivor Castle who photographed so exclusive a thing as the funeral of the Empress of China. It was done through a hole in the scenic decorations on the route of the funeral procession. His pictures from Flanders in the early part of the war, and especially of Ypres during the bom¬ bardment, when 1 chanced to be in his company, were among the best photo¬ graphs sent home. And Castle managed to stay in the prohibited war zone for a longer period than any- other war- photographer. No inventory of war photo¬ graphy? or of Press photography would be complete' without mention of the three brothers Grant. This unique family have been called the " Clreeryble Brothers ” of the Press, no less WmJ for their genial good-heartedness than for their warm attachment to one another, as well as bearers of the patronymic of Dickens' originals. Brother “ Tommy ” is with the British Forces in Salonika. The neighbourhood is not new to him. He took part in the last Balkan cam¬ paign, as did also his brothers, though on different sides. Brother Bernard secured many fine war pictures before getting a commission in the R.N.A.S., where he still has scope for his wonderful skill with the camera. One brother alone, Horace Grant, remains to maintain the family traditions in Fleet Street. Baldwin's Chance on the Somme The Australian Forces’ official photo¬ grapher in France, Mr. Baldwin, is a London newspaper man, as are also the •official British cinema men, Messrs. Mallins, McDow, and Tong. Mallins, who “ took ” the famous film of the Somme offensive, shared quarters with me once in the early days of the war in Flanders, when we were both ” dodging the police.” He used to say- then : “ Oh, for a decent chance to get a battle picture ! ” He got his chance on the Somme — and took it. His film of that stirring advance is known, the world over. IVIr. B. Grant In the R.N.A.S. Mr. T. E. Grant At Salonika

Page 17

Page 451 The War Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. Seven Thousand Teutons Taken at Messines German prisoners being examined near Messines. Seven thousand were captured on this historic occasion, and all spoke with awe of the preliminary British explosion of mines on the ridge and the terrific bombardment which attended the assault. Issuing rations to the Germans captured at Messines. Despite German official attempts to minimise the importance of the victory won by the British Second Army on June 7th, the prisoners said enough to show that the German Army realised its magnitude.

Page 18

The War Illustrated, 1th July . 1917. Pago 45» Cavalry Come into Their Own in Open Campaign French Lancers at the front. The French and the British cavalry were much greater adepts with the lance than the Germans, who deteriorated greatly after the early actions in the war, holding their lances awkwardly and seeming to rely chiefly upon the revolver. Algerian Light Cavalry on the march in Champagne. “ Spahis” is the name universally applied to this famous body of mounted troops of the French Army. They are superb horsemen and magnificent fighting men, and are, moreover, inalienably loyal to the French. French Lancers moving forward. When the German retreat began Uhlans and mounted Jaegers covered the retirement, and with these the Allies' cavalry patrols came into frequent contact. The Germans, however, were generally anxious to avoid encounters.

Page 19

Page 453 _ The War Illustrated , 1th July , 1917. Formidable French ‘Artillery of Assault’ m A fleet of French landships, officially termed “ artillery of assault,” ready mobilised. On April 20th General Nivelle, in an Order of the Day, particularly congratulated the “ tanks ” on their determining share in the capture of J uvincourt, and said the new arm had won glory on its very first appearance in the field. Above : IVIore ” tanks *» moving up to the assault. French “ tanks ” advancing into action under cover of a wood. The crews of these new French monsters won “ a place of honour ” in the Army by their courage and zeal. Waddling over the enemy trenches. On April 16th the French “ tanks ** went right through the first and second German lines before Juvincourt.

Page 20

The War Illustrated , 7 th July* 1917. Pago 454 Capt. A. MARTIN LEAKE, V.C. Admiral LACAZE, French Min. of Marine. Rt. Hon. A. BONAR LAW, M.P, Gen. LEMAN. Hero of Liege. Gen. LESH, Russian Commander. Dr. KARL LIEBKNECHT. Who’s Who in Kuropatkin, General. — Famous Russian general wh • figured largely in Russo-Japanese War. He came into prominence in the Great War as Commandcr-in-Chief of the armies on the northern front, to which he was ap¬ pointed February, 1916. In August of that year he was appointed Governor-General of Turkestan. . . Lacaze, Admiral M. J. L. — French Minister of Marine since March, 1917, a post to which he had previously been appointed, October, 3915. During a period of 1916 he was Acting War Minister. Lake, Lt.-Gen. Sir Percy H. N., K.G.B., K.C.M.G.— Commanded Mesopotamian Forces, 1016. Born 1S55. Served Sudan, 1SS5, Suakin ; Quartermaster-Geneial, Canadian Militia, 1S93-9S ; Assistant Q.M.G., Army Headquarters. 1899-1904 ; Inspector-General Canadian Militia, 1908-10; Chief of Staff, India, 1012-15. Lambton, Mai. -Gen. Hon. W., C.M.G., C.v.O. — Assistant Military Secretary, War Office. Born 1S63 ; son of second l'.arl of Durham. Served Egypt, South Africa. Military Secretary to Lord Milner, 1000-4. Landon, Maj.-Gen. F. W. B., C.B. — Chief Inspector of Q.M.G. Services since 19 10. Director of Transport and Movements at War Office, 1913-16. Bom i860. Served Benin Expedition, 1897; South Africa. Assist. -Dir. Supplies and Transport, 1908-9. Lansing, Robert. — Secretary of State,l'.S.A., since Tune, 1915, when he succeeded Mr. W . J. Bryan. Born 1865. Practised as lawyer, and became Associate Counsel in Behring Sea Arbitration. Appeared successfully in various State arbitrations ; appointed Adviser to U.S.A. Government on International Law. Counsellor to Department of State until June, 1015. Law, Rt. Hon. Andrew Bonar, M.P., P.C.— Distinguished statesman who ‘became Chan¬ cellor of the Exchequer in National Govern¬ ment, December, 1916. Entered the Coalition Government, May, 1915? as Colonial Secretary. Co-operated magnanimously with the Govern¬ ment when war broke out, and proved tower of strength in finance and counsel. Born 1838. Formerly. in business in Glasgow, he entered Parliament in 1900, and quickly established brilliant reputation. Parliamentary Secretary to Board oi Trade, .1902-5. Succeeded Mr. Balfour as Leader of Unionist Party, 1911. Lawley, Hon. Sir Arthur.— British Red Cross Commissioner in Mesopotamia, 1917- ^ as Lieutenant-Governor of the Transvaal, 1902-5. Formerly ' Governor of Western Australia, Administrator of Matabeleland, and Governor of Madras. Leake, Capt. A. Martin, V.C.— Enjoys rare distinction of twice receiving the \ .C. hirst won the cross at Ylakfontein in South African War. An officer of the R.A.M.C., he saw service with Serbian Army in Balkan- \\ ar ; t hen returned to India, where he had previously worked as a doctor. Gained the clasp* to his V.C. for a series of heroic feats during a period from October 29th to November 8th, 19141 near Zonnebekc, when he showed most con¬ spicuous bravery and devotion to duty in rescuing, while exposed to constant fire, a large number of wounded who were lying close to the enemv’s trenches. Lechitsky, General P. A. — Prominent Russian general who was able lieutenant of General Brussiloff in his great offensive of 1916, when he commanded the victorious Ninth Army in the Bukovina, and captured Koloinea, June 29th. Succeeded General Evert as commander on Russian western front March, 1917. Later reported he had continued in command on southern front. Lee, Colonel Sir Arthur, K.C.B., M.P. — Director-General of Food Production. Entered Artillery in 1888 ; was Professor of Strategy and Tactics at the Canadian R.M.C., and served as British Military Attache with American Army during war with Spain. Returned to England and elected to Parliament, and filled post of Civil Lord of the Admiralty, 1903-5. -On outbreak of war rejoined Army as colonel on the Staff, and served in France and Flanders. the Great War Leman, General. — The gallant defender of the forts of Liege, August, 1914. Taken prisoner and severely wounded, he was allowed to retain his sword. A brilliant officer of the Belgian Engineer Corps, he was formerly professor and examiner in mathematics in the military school, where he had risen to post of Director of Studies. Lesh, General. — One of famous Russian commanders. He fought in Russo-Japanese War, where he won distinction. Was com¬ mander of forces opposed to Maekonsen on Lublin-Cholm line, August, 1915. In summer of 1016 he was brilliant co-operator with Brussiloff, commanding the Third Army, north of Pripet Marshes. Lichnowsky, Prince Charles Max. — German Ambassador in London, 1912- 14. Liebknecht, Dr. Karl. — German Socialist leader, who represented Royal borough of Potsdam in the Imperial Parliament. De- nounced the war and its German authors, for which Government put him to work as soldier in Army Service Corps. Returned to Berlin periodically to take his place in Reichstag. Arrested on charge of inciting to public dis¬ turbance, May 1st. 1916, tried and convicted of treason. Would have been shot except that feeling in country was running high ; instead, sentenced to four and a half years' hard labour. Linsingen, General von. — Distinguished German commander who was sent to Car¬ pathians to assist Austrians, May, 1915- He was in command of Volhvnia front during great Russian offensive, July, 1016. Driven over the Styr, July 21st, he fought a series of big battles, but had to retire with heavy losses, losing Brody to General Sakharoff. Lissauer, Ernst. — German Jew, author ot the notorious “Hymn of Hate.” Lloyd, Lt.-Gen. Sir Francis, K.C.B., D.S.O. — General Officer Commanding London Dis¬ trict since 1913. Bom 1853. Served Sudan, South Africa. Commanded Welsh Division (T.F.), 1909-13 : lieutenant-general, Jan., 1917. Lloyd George, Rk Hon. David, M.P. — Prime Minister since December, 1916. One of most outstanding figures in the war, he was Chancellor of Exchequer when war broke out, and. added to his reputation by his financial measures. In Coalition Ministry undertook the new office of Minister of Munitions, which • he made a huge, success. On death' of Lord Kitchener he became Secretary for War, June, 1916. A strong advocate of swift and efficient conduct of war, he showed amazifig energy and courage, and made many great speeches defining Britain’s position. Born 1863, son of late William George, Liverpool. Admitted solicitor, 1884 ; M.P. for Carnarvon 1890, a constituency he has represented ever since. President of Board of Trade,. 1905-S, when lie succeeded Mr. Asquith as Chancellor. Locker - Lampson, Commander 0. — Com¬ manded British Armoured Car Section in Russia, which had, one of most adventurous expeditions of any 'unit engaged in the war. Held up during winter of 1915-16 in ice of White Sea, it broke through to port, and pro¬ ceeded across Russia to the Caucasian theatre. Long, Rt. Hon. Walter H., M.P. — Appointed Secretary of State for Colonies, December, 1916. President of Local Government Board in Coalition Ministry, May, 1915- Rendered many useful war services in and out of Parliament-, chief of which was introducing and piloting through House of Commons of National Register Bill. His eldest sen, Brigadier-General W. Long, D.S.O., killed in action, January, 1917. Loxley, Captain Arthur Noel. — Hero of the Formidable, torpedoed in the Channel, January, 1915, to which ship he was appointed September 2nd, 1914. Entered Navy in 1S88 ; served on punitive naval expedition against King of Benin, in which action was awarded the general African Medal and the Benin clasp. Ludendorff, General von — Appointed Chief Ouartermaster-General to Hindenburg when latter succeeded Falkenhavn as Chief of Staff, ^ August, 1916. Regarded as the brain that conceived military plans and Hiudenburg’s the hand that executed them. Continued from page 434 Portrait# by Bassano, Sw.i'.ne, Lafayette, Va.idy/c. Lieut. -Gen. Sir FRANCIS LLOYD. Rt. Hon. D. LLOYD GEORGE, M.P. Commander LOCKER-LAMPSON. Rt. Hon. W. H. LONG, M.P. t Capt. LOXLEY, H.M.S. Formidable. Gen. von LUDENDORFF. Continued on pagz 474

Page 21

Seaplanes convoy ships proceeding to allied ports with food supplies, and in clear weather they are able to detect submarines lying in wait for victims at a considerable depth below the surface. They are an important aid in mastering the submarine trouble. Page 455 The Il'ar Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. Seaplane Safeguard Against Enemy Submarines 'X

Page 22

Maj. A. L. McHUGH, Can. Railway Troops. Maj. V. FLEMING, M.P., Yeomanry. Maj. F. R. GREGSON, Att. Australian Div. Art. Maj. J. B. T. LEIGHTON, M.C., Scots Guards and R.F.C. , Capt. H. E. R. HAMILTON, Can. Railway Troops. Capt. R. T. PATEY, M.C., King’s (Liverpool Regtj. Capt. B. R. HEAPE, R.F.A. Lieut. H. F. PICKER, M.C., R.E. Capt. J. K. BOAL, Royal Irish Fusiliers. Lieut. C. C. WATSON, North Midland Brigade, Sec.-Lt. S. T. COLLINS, Lancashire Fusiliers. Paco 450 The War Illustrated, tlh July , 1917. The Empire’s Roll of Honour MAJOR VALENTINE FLEMING. Yeomanry. Unionist Member for South Oxfordshire since 1010, killed in action, had been serving since the early days of the war and won mention in despatches. Born in 1882, he was educated at Eton, whore he rowed in the College Eight, and at Magdalene College, Oxford, where he also rowed for his .College at Oxford and Henley and in the University Trial Eights. He was called to the Bar but did not practise. Major Francis R. Grcgson, died on active service, was a well-known Aberdeen¬ shire laird and a member of the King’s Bodyguard, Royal Scottish Archers. He served in the Sudan, 1SS4. in the Nile Expedition (Medal with three clasps and Khedive's decoration), and in the Sudan. 1898 (British Medal and Khedive’s Medal with clasp). In the South African War he served with the Gordon Highlanders and, later, on the Headquarters Staff of the Cavalry Division (Queen’s Medal, five clasps, and King's- Medal, one clasp). In 1914 lie went to France with the British Expeditionary Force, and at the time of his death was attached to the Australian Divisional Artillery. In previous years he was a captain in the Highland Light Infantry and, later, major in the City of London Imperial Yeomanry. Major John Burgh Talbot- Leighton. M.C.. Scots Guards and Royal Flying Corps, was son and heir of Sir Bryan Leighton, Bart. Educated at Eton and Sandhurst, he was gazetted into the Scots Guards in 1912, and in 1914 was seconded to the R.F.C. In November, 1914, he Hew .to France, where lie remained for nine months, and later was sent to Egypt, where he gained the Military Cross. He returned to England to take command of a squadron, and returned to the front last year. See.-Lieutenant Harold Hughes, R.F.A., killed in action, son of the Rcv.W. Hughes, of Hawnby Rectory, Holmsley, was educated at Christ’s Hospital and Archbishop Holgafce's Grammar School, York. In 1913 he went to St. Catherine's College, Cambridge, with a view to taking Holy Orders. An all¬ round athlete, he rowed for his College in the May Races of 1914 and at- Henley. A member of the Cambridge O.T.C., he received his commission in December, 1914. He was at Loos and, later, was invalided home, but returned to the front in 1910. See.-Lieutenant Stanley T. Collins. Lancashire Fusiliers, was elder son of Air. and Mrs. Thomas Collins, of Hastings. He enlisted in the Artists Rifles in January, 191 ">, and in December of that year was given a commission in the Manchester Regiment. In July, 1910, he was transferred to the Lancashire Fusiliers, left for France i:i February, 1917, ’and on April 27th, while on patrol duty, received wounds of which he died. Sec.-Lt. J. C. TREDGOLD Royal Scots. Lieut. D. S. BARCLAY, Scots Guards. Sec.-Lt. A. C. VIGORS. Dub. Fus., att. R. Munster Fus. Sec.-Lt. H. HUGHES, R.F.A. Sec.-Lt. H. ANSTEY, Rifle Brigade. Sec.-Lt. F. RENSHAW, Sherwood Foresters. Sec.-Lt. J. R. McCRINDLE, M.C., R.F.C. Portraits by Lafayette , W. II. Rome, and Brooke Ilnghes. Lieut. C. H. TURNER, Sec.-Lt. J. LOWRY, Australian Pioneers. Shropshire L.I.

Page 23

Ixxxm The War Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. K-c-c-cr-g-es. - | TWO MAPS THAT MEAN VICTORY OR DEFEAT r A Lesson in War Geography that Every Man Should Learn By MAJOR HALDANE MACFALL ft 3‘a.3.3.a.;; English Miles U U U u u Copyright VkeOTus PRUSSI AN ISM VICTORIOUS. — The making of this map would mean that Germany had won her war, that the whole world would be under the heel of the Hun, and that peace would have left the earth. Copyright The War llliotro PRUSSI ANISIV3 DEFEATED. — The making of this map — giving freedom to Poland, Bohemia, Rumania, Serbia, and Greece, Schleswig to the Danes, and thrusting the Turk from Europe — is essential to the suppression of German militarism. W

Page 24

The War Illustrated, 1th July, 1917. «:• c;* c- c;- cc-c: • ===== Ixxxiv Sd/tOP'S ustrated Out look THE instalment of Mr. Hamilton Fyfe’s 1 fascinating series " My Comers of, Armageddon,” which appears in this week’s issue of The War Illustrated, concerns one of the most dramatically memorable episodes of the early days of the' war. Not in the. history of our present generation — -indeed, it would be difficult to find in British annals any real parallel — has the whole nation been plunged into depression so profound as it suffered that " Black Sunday,” when the first news of the Retreat from Mpns was given to the public in the despatches sent from France by Mr. Hamilton F.yfe and his colleague of the “ Times,” Mr. Arthur Moore. Everybody had been going along with the comfortable expectation that the war would be short, and that, caught be¬ tween the Russian ” steam-roller” on the east and the gallant French Army and in¬ vincible British Navy on the west, Germany would soon be in a strangle-hold from which she would har e no escape. But the grave news contained in these famous despatches came as a sudden and necessary corrective to this dangerous mood of ignorant optimism. Wholesoaieaess of Truth AT ORE than any individual writings published since the outbreak of the war, Mr. Hamilton Fyfe and his fellow- correspondent can claim that these famous despatches tended to brace the country t'O greater effort and, while for the moment causing a feeling of dismay, abolished for the remainder of the Avar the danger of treating the enemy with levity. There was a great outcry against these war correspondents who told the simple truth in a plain way at a time when the simple truth was abhorrent to. those who chanced to be the leaders of the nation in its hour of peril. But soon the people came to realise that they, had learned the truth, and their leaders that the British people were capable of being told the truth, so that to-day, when that episode has receded sufficiently, to assume . a full historic perspective, Mr. Hamilton Fyfe and the ” Times ” correspondent can look back without any tinge of regret at having performed their duty though the official heavens should fall. Where Food is Wasted THE Director of Food Economy, my 1 friend Mr. Kennedy Jones, probably resembles the late Sir Boyle Roche in his inability to emulate’ the Irishman’s bird — hccannot be in'two places at once. I am. sure he is doing his . very best in a somewhat difficult position at'home, and his tireless " efforts must achieve some measure of success ; though from what I hear as to waste of food in certain branches . of the SerVices, I feel that the Director of U Food Economy could find a field of u infinitely greater opportunity in the Army V and Navy. But of course that is quite JJ unthinkable — that the public official • whose duty it is to tell us by every means w in his power and at every moment of the y passing day how, in order to win the war, iVcbCbCbOCb— - - we must #eat less bread, should be per¬ mitted to suggest 'economies in the method of feeding the nien who are in arms ! Bread Thrown .Overboard THERE are, , I suppose, reasons why * official catering cannot be carried out so economically as private catering. I question if a single official undertaking since the first day of the war has been conducted with any approach to the economical efficiency of any private undertaking other than those that wind up in the Bankruptcy Court. In this way the folly of State Socialism has been brought home even to" its former ad¬ vocates, such as Mr. Ben Tillett. Yet it does seem a crime, of- officialism that the precious bread we are urged to use only by the ounce should be thrown away in hundredweights by official regulation. A FRIEND of mine who has recently *• arrived in London from a long voyage on board a transport, having been absent for some two years from England on foreign service, and curiously out of touch with affairs here, told me that each soldier on board the boat was allowed one pound of bread par day, and that hardly anyone ate so much. An immense amount of the day’s baking was unused, and no effort was made to turn it into bread-puddings, or put it to any use for human food. It was daily thrown overboard in large quantities. The food oil the whole was poor, but this bread ration was fixed by the regulations and the men were forced to receive it daily, whether they wished it or not. The amount of waste in a long voyage with two or three thousand men aboard entitled to one pound allowance per day must be enormous. It seems to me that a Director of Food Economy for the military and naval Services would have a much better chance of pointing to savings effected than Mr. Kennedy Jones can have in counselling the owners of lean larders to still greater economies. Open-Air Markets *■ VAJHEN all round London, and indeed '' all over the country, the waste lands of yesteryear are the fruitful allot¬ ments of_ to-day, it is pleasant to- find a district council1 taking an interest in the disposal of the things grown as well as in' the securing of the ground on which they were to be cultivated. I learn that the Hampton District Council has discussed the .question of the disposal of superfluous vegetables grown by its allotment holders, and has resolved that on two days a week for such “ alloters there shall be held on an open space in the old Thames-side village an open-air market in which people with too many vegetables can dispose of their superfluous crops to their neighbours. It may be hoped that other district councils will immediately follow the wise lead of the Hamptonians. “ Group ” Limit! TWO extremes of the receipt of " calling- * up ” notices are the more amusing in that they were recorded at the same time. In "the ’first" instance, I find that calling-up papers were served on a five months’ baby boy at Hull. The mother duly took the child to the recruiting office and satisfied the military autho¬ rities that an error had been made. Her husband is a discharged soldier, but the papers were not intended for him or for anyone else in the household. Presumably the juvenile received about seventeen and a half years’ exemption. Then I see that the Sheffield recruiting authorities, having been asked by the Wal¬ thamstow recruiting officer to inquire the whereabouts of a man alleged to be evading service, discovered that, had this person been alive to-day, he would have been 103 years of age. He died in 1881 at the age of 67 I News from Austria pXTREMELY interesting is a letter, ■*— which has reached Paris from Prague, throwing light on the internal conditions of Austria at the end of April. It is written front the Czech — that is to say, anti-German — point of view, and says incidentally that the attempts to force Germanism on the ’ Bohemians go on unceasingly. One of the latest attempts in this direction is the ’’ mobilising ” of one hundred authors under the Ministry of. War to write “ Pan-Germanist fiction ’’ concerning the present war, and, in par¬ ticular, to make their. writings favourable to the Kaiser, his dynasty, and the Germans in general. Presumably these . “ Pan-Germanist fiction ” writers will have to draw upon their imagination for their facts. WHEN a young subaltern had just been posted to a battalion stationed in one of the more famous camps, it was with no small delight that he showed an elderly aunt round the sights. Suddenly a bugle . was sounded. “ What docs that stand for ? ” inquired the lady. ' “ Oh, that’s for tattoo,” was the reply. “ Is it really ? I’ve often seen it on soldiers’ arms, but I didn’t know they had a special time for doing it 1 " Mobilising U.S. Millions COME recent figures from across the ^ broad Atlantic give an effective answer to those people who are impatient of events. It was in April that President Wilson announced that America was in with the Allies and out to prove to the Hun that his methods of barbarism and piracy must be cleared out of the system of civilisation. Before the end of June money, men, and munitions were being arranged for on an astonishing scale. In one day’s cables came the following tentative totals, which served to indicate the weight behind President Wilson’s momentous decision : Men between 2 1 — 30 enrolled for service . . . 9,649,938 Subscriptions to Liberty Loan over . £600,000,000 One week’s contributions to the Red Cross . £20,000,000 Printed and published0by the Amalgamated Prfss, Limited, The Ilcetway House, Farringdon Street, Lr.ntff.n E.C. . — Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agrney, Ltd., in South Africa : and The Imperial News Co., To Inland, 21 d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post freo. j. a. m. •loos-soa-a*:: 13 4. Published by Gordon & Gotch in Toronto and Montreal in Canada. _ N er-g>c.g.e;.= : - - - - ■ ■ ■ - — - . . . . - - - ■■■ —

Page 25

* • The War Illustrated, 1 Mh Ju -/t 191"7. lhyd.as a Xewspuper <!• for Canadian Mayazinc Vost. X all the best official photographs ^

Page 26

lxxxvi rtc TT’di- Illustrated, 14M July, 1917. g-er-crctct- _ -■ — OCR OBSERVATION l-OSST DREAMS OF P E A C 15 SOMETIMES I wonder’ in half peniten¬ tial mood, whether the kind of philosophic temper with which 1 seem to myself to be endowed is particularly exasperating to the patient people who honour me with their company either at home or abroad. I am immensely in¬ terested in everyone and everything, and listen to the talk of all men with whom 1 may happen to be at any moment, with an obviously sincere desire to learn and understand their opinion that pleases them, -and engages their really friendly regard. And then the trouble begins. COOX or late, they always draw me .front my modest listening corner into the conversation, plainly expecting my acquiescence and support, and ninety- nine tinies out of a hundred they don't get it. Without having any conscious inclination to chop logic or lay down dogma, 1 find my philosophic temper, which is quite untrained, compelling ntc to reduce all they have said to first principles, to carry - their theories down to " the bed rock of human nature,” and, in the last resort, to shake a doubtful head in token of my inability to agree with their conclusions, although equally unable to controvert the arguments from which they have drawn them. Whereupon they generally shake themselves free and walk oil in dudgeon, leaving me in no doubt that they have changed their first kind estimate of my intelligence. VH IO likely they are right in doing that. A man of my age ought to lee able to give reasons her his attitude, and vote, and it is very seldom that I can. And yet 1 know it is rather philosophic temper than emotion that determines me in my general steadiness of outlook upon a world full of particularly hard facts and. at the present time, a’ cockpit where primitive passions are at death grips. So many excellent people, tired of the war, as I am, and hating it all, as I do, insist that it can be ended by getting the nations to ‘'listen to. reason,” and adopting an eirenicon which these same excellent people have got all ready cut and. dried. And 1, though finding no logical flaw in their eirenicon, can do no more than point to “ the bed rock of human, nature,” and. suggest, with the philosophic temper that seems to. be so exasperating, that the nations had better be left to fight it out to a finish. T ATEl.Y I have met a little group of *— men, of undeniable intellectual quality- and quite unmistakable sincerity, who believe most firmly in the possibility of a real brotherhood of nations which shall discard the sword as settlement of dispute, shall throw down the burden of the military machine, shall shake off the fetters riveted on them by their rulers, shall refuse to pay the blood tax, and shall say “ We do not want to kill — we will not kill ” to those true enemies of theirs who, for their own glory, say to them Thou shalt kill,” These men are ” against war.” With tongue and pen they are working for the realisation of their ideal, and they have my . unfeigned respect. But they cannot convince my judgment of the practicability of their plan. Always I have that " stop in my mind ” ; to fight is human, as human it is. to err ; perhaps •e-c T-cr.cr.er.- the two arc identical : perhaps both have their compensating justification ; how¬ ever that may be, so long as human nature endures, so long 1 cannot but believe there will be war. YE1 these men rest happy in their fond ideal. It is not a new one. They will find it admirably stated in a good novel written by another friend of mine, in Francis Cribble's ” Dream of Peace,” written more than a dozen years ago, and envisaging a universal peace that lies beyond this universal war. Not without his reason, I fancy, did that author ^ choose the title ” A Dream of Peace,” presenting his eirenicon as the vision of one who would not live to see it with his eyes. And the mind from which that book proceeded is of an order very different from mine, tempered and sharpened by the processes implied by a “ double first ” at Oxford. Of these several friends of mine it is the novelist to whose reasoned argument I am most ready to defef. A YD he, of course, is not the latest. , There is President Wilson, who, again, will assuredly not be the last to present his eirenicon to the world, only to find that human nature — and the principles by which it ought to allow itself to be guided — gainsays the practica¬ bility of his plan. How long ago is it that Woodrow Wilson published his proposal for a League of Xations to a world in a temper to listen to it respectfully ? And already ten millions of the people whose chosen- head- he-Js are coming into the lists to range themselves with us who claim to_t>e fighting for the things without n ft n n n THE lipcs. are taken from a poem Vi ■ ■ , , ” l1"' Kaiser's birge." contained in mi- william W atson - tew volume, "TJieMan Who saw. The dignity and restraint uf the invocation invest it with the solemnity of inexorable judgment passed by u»n and God upon the Emperor who has blighted the world. CPECTRES of woe. His victims all — Slow slow— Follow the pall Childhood, that wast In slumber slain, Fol’ow the vast Funereal train. Youth defiled — Widowhood wan — • - Follow the wild Cortege on. Thundering drums. Tell it afar ! In peace he comes Who was Lord of War. Piercing fife And clamorous brass— Call to all life To see him pass. . . . . Borne to his bed With escort due — A million dead For Ills retinae. which life is not worth living. The signifi¬ cance of that fact is increased quite infinitely by the time of its occurring. For the days have long gone by when young lads flocked to the Colours from sheer desire for adventure, and older men disputed for priority of admission into the Foreign Legion. Three times at least has the Foreign Legion been destroyed, to rise again from its ashes, and of’ the gallant boys who marched so gaily from the quay at Boulogne, and up the yellow road, and beyond the old town, and past the green fields that stretch away from the hill-top towards the broad breast of France, singing "Tipperary" as their haunting swan-song, it cannot surely be said that a single one lives to-day. THESE arc not forgotten by the ten million Americans now buckling on the sword. On the contrary, it is inspired by the example of their self-sacrifice, and by determination to bring it to fruition, that this vast new host is entering the field. They have counted the cost in blood, and paid earnest money already in gold ; hundreds of millions sterling have been put already into the Allies' common purse, a score of millions sterling has been given to Red Cross service, thousands of merchant ships are being built to bring needed foodstuffs to our shores, and American battleships and American regi¬ ments are carrying Old Glory forward, to new glory both on sea and land. And all because the great American Republic has realised that only by waging the war to a finish can peace be restored. 1 HE particular Socialists whom I have in mind are visionaries who begin their crusade in the wrong theatre of the war when they present to us and onr allies a principle upon which we are agreed already, instead of preaching it to the heathen enemy who still remain to be converted. They reply to this with counsel of perfection, bidding us- set the example of right living by putting the principle into practice, whereupon they assure us the benighted foe will straight- . way emulate our moral conduct, convert their swords into ploughshares, and ' return to the land which henceforward will be held in common by all. By de¬ clining.. to act on their injunction we acknowledge our most improper incon¬ sistency, but equally certainly exhibit a - very proper caution. We' have only their assurance that the enemy as a whole is , in a mood to desist from killing, and they , should not expect to lie accepted as representatives of a large body of foreign opinion unless they produce much better credentials than that. I WISH they could be persuaded to desist' from their crusade. For they are fritter¬ ing energy that might be usefully em¬ ployed, and also, it seems to me, thev arc discrediting in enemy eyes the noblest army of martyrs to truth and righteous¬ ness that ever gathered round banner blazoned with the cross. We do not greatly care that they may lie mistaken by the enemy for representatives of ourselves. That will be corrected in due time. We do care passionately for the full md universal honouring of our dead. c. IV?. u • u u y u •a-a-sj.a.a.;-.

Page 27

N?, 152. Vul. 14th July. 1017. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J, A. HAMMER I ON W°Ua1»kTrrnl3^i U ^he^care^oWrl^n The^n^junled^^ni^or th^i'^a^irrnls'i^a^con^picmni^featu^re'^orttir'Brit^h Army^0^*^1* ^

Page 28

THE MUDDLE OF MESOPOTAMIA A Dispassionate Review of the Damning Facts By LOVAT FRASER The Eminent Writer on Indin and the East MY personal view, which I have steadily pressed, is that the Mesopotamia Expedition should never have advanced up the Tigris at all. The present theory apparently is that after the war Mesopotamia can be placed under Arab rule. I have studied the internal politics of Arabia for twenty years, and I do not concur. The new Arab kingdom of the Hedjaz may survive, but the Arabs are not united enough to hold Mesopotamia permanently unless backed by British forces on the spot. We shall be extending our commitments to a spacious and difficult region which has no natural frontiers. The real reason why we sent an expedi¬ tion to Mesopotamia was to protect the Admiralty oil-pipe line which has been constructed to the oil-wells of Western Persia. The oil-pipe line might well have been temporarily abandoned. But another, and more valid, reason was that it was desirable to cut off the Turks from access to the Persian Gulf, and to seize the prospective terminus of the Bagdad Railway at the Turkish seaport of Basra, seventy miles from the sea. A single division took Basra on November 22nd, 1914. In the following January we ad¬ vanced another fifty miles to Kurna, at the junction of the rivers Tigris and Euphrates. " Lured into the Wilderness Had we stopped at Kurna, most of the subsequent troubles would never have arisen. The waterway is navigable for sea-going vessels of moderate draught as far as Kurna, and thus transport presents no serious difficulties. But it is an almost invariable experience that such little expeditions tend imperceptibly to grow into big ones, and so it was on the Tigris. The Turks collected afresh and menaced Basra, and we responded by sending reinforcements and a new general of higher rank. Sir John Nixon, a thrust¬ ing cavalryman, of whom it was said that he “ revelled in responsibility.” From that moment the character of the expedi¬ tion changed. Instead of being a force to occupy the delta, it began to invade the country far and wide ; but no ade¬ quate provision of transport or of medical units, or even of food and munitions, was ever made to meet its expanded objects. To Simla and London the enterprise still seemed a little “ side-show.” The Turks near Basra were quickly defeated again, and well within three months of General Nixon's arrival our forces were scattered in three widely separate directions. One portion was on the Persian border guarding the pipe-line, another had gone up the river Euphrates, while the central body, under General Tchvnshend, had pushed up the Tigris and seized the town of Amara. Then Sir John Nixon reported that the Turks were strongly entrenched before Kut-el- Amara, 150 miles farther on, and 360 miles from the sea. He declared that the capture of Kut was a strategic necessity, but added that if he got Kut he would not want to go any farther. Thus, step by step, we were lured into the wilderness. lownshc-nd advanced, and won a bril¬ liant victory near Kut on September zSth, and he chased the flying Turks to Azizich, half-way between Kut and Bagdad. Five days later Sir John Nixon was enthusiastically telegraphing to the Secretary of State that he " considered he was strong enough to open the road to Bagdad.” There was never the slightest justification for this confident assump¬ tion. Townshend then had only eighteen field-guns and a horse battery, and a tired and depleted mixed British and Indian division of 11,000 men, of whom he wrote that " their tails are not up, but slightly down.” He protested against % being asked to advance without strong rein¬ forcements ; but Sir John Nixon, who was eager and impetuous, took no notice, and Townshend’s representations do not seem to have reached either Simla or London. Bagdad and the Dardanelles Air . Austen Chamberlain, the Secretary of State for India, aj once telegraphed ordering Sir John Nixon not to advance; but the Cabinet became aware of Sir John Nixon’s views, and ultimately reversed Mr. Chamberlain’s order. At that time the Home Government were secretly faced with the necessity of telling the country that the Dardanelles Expedition must be abandoned, and there can be no doubt that they jumped at the chance of being able ’to proclaim the capture of Bagdad as a set-off. The Cabinet sought to fortify themselves by consulting various committees ®f “ experts ” in London, although they had at their command a combination b£ two unrivalled experts on this particular issue in Lord Kitchener and Lord Curzon. The committees favoured an advance, but they made the extra¬ ordinary omission of never inquiring into the question of river transport, which was gravely deficient. \ Lord Hardinge (the Viceroy of India), and Sir Beauchamp Duff (the Commander- in-Chief in India) telegraphed on different dates such widely varying views that it is difficult to arrive at their precise state of mind. It is clear that ultimately they approved of the advance, though .they stipulated for early reinforcements. The Threat of the Autumn Townshend marched on Bagdad, and to his ruin. On November 22nd he fought and defeated the Turks at Ctesi- phon, eighteen miles from the city of the Khalifs, but on the following days the enemy produced strong, fresh reinforce¬ ments. Townshend lost 35 per cent, of his force, and had to retreat to Kut, where he was besieged, after receiving some additional troops. Fresh British and Indian forces were hurried to Mesopotamia, and for the first four months of 1916 Sir Percy Lake, who had replaced Nixon, made unavailing attempts to succour Kut. . At one time vfe had 12,000 men at Basra who could not be moved up the river owing to lack of steamers. On March 8th columns directed by General Aylmer along the right bank of the Tigris actually got so far that they could see the flash of Town- shend’s guns ; but, from causes which still lack satisfactory explanation, the efforts to raise the siege failed. - Kut capitulated on April 29th, 1916, and 2,750 British and 6,500 Indian soldiers surrendered. The relief expedi¬ tion had 23,000 casualties. General Maude succeeded General Lake, and after eight months’ preparations he, this year, smashed the Turkish army of Mesopo¬ tamia, captured Bagdad, and drove back the shattered remnants of the enemy to the upper reaches of the Tigris. My own view is that he may be heavily attacked by the Turks this autumn, but he now has railways at his back. The Mesopotamia Commission has since investigated the conduct of the expedi¬ tion down to the fall of Kut, and its report contains the gravest charges of mal¬ administration ever submitted to Parlia¬ ment- The War Committee of the first Coalition Government is blamed for mis¬ takes of policy,, and particularly for its share, in the decision to advance to Bagdad. The Viceroy and Sir Beau¬ champ Duff are held partly to blame. for this decision, but they are more specially charged with direct mismanagement and neglect of the expedition. " The weight¬ iest share of responsibility,” we are told, lies. with Sir John Nixon, whose confl- dent optimism was the main cause of the decision to advance.” Responsibilities of the Politicians It is quite clear that the Home Govern¬ ment practically forced 'the advance for political reasons, but public attention has very naturally been concentrated upon the more concrete shortcomings of the Government of India. Chief among these is the neglect of the wounded and the appalling sufferings they had to endure. The medical arrangements completely broke down, largely because Army Head¬ quarters at Simla never grasped the new character of the expedition after the ad¬ vance from Kurna. Noticing in Russell’s revelations from the Crimea in 1855 equals the horror of the story of the condition of the wounded from Ctesiphon, related by Major Carter, the medical officer who indignantly exposed the scandal, and was threatened with professional ruin in consequence. Sir Beauchamp Duff stub¬ bornly' refused to listen to complaints and neglected to investigate the defects until he was forced to do so by Lord Hardinge. Surgeon-General Babtie is severely blamed for sending out the medical units insufficiently equipped ; and Surgeon-General Hathaway, who was in medical charge in Mesopotamia, is scathingly condemned for transmitting misleading reports about the wounded. Sir William Meyer/ the Finance Minister of India, would not" provide the money to build a light strategic railway because he thought it would not show a profit. The Commission will assuredly be fol¬ lowed by disciplinary action against some of the accused, and it ought to lead to reforms in the Indian Administration. The Government of India sit for a great part of the year on a spur of the Hima¬ layas, and lead the life of hermits. They are remote from the world, the echoes of the strife of the war reached them faintly, and the system will never be improved until government from the hilltops be¬ comes only a ridiculous memory.

Page 29

Page 459 The War Illustrated, 14//* July, 1917. Emaciated victims of the campaign who recouped at Basra. The camera reveals the state of suffering to wh.ch they were educed - the youth being taken to hospital pickaback; the Indian supported by two of his comrades; and their compatriot too weak to walk unaided along the gangway from the hospital ship. Similar evidence appeared in our issue for June Z4, laib. Plucky Medical Officer Who Exposed the Scandal Lieut.-Col. Robert Carter, o? the Indian Medical Service, who in- lignantly exposed the ccandalous medical shortcomings of the Meso¬ potamian Expedition, and who was threatened with professional ruin n consequence. The Mesopotamia Commission found his gravest charges fully proved.

Page 30

Tf,t War Illustrated , 14fA July, 1917. Page -400 Heroes AH from Among the Allied Hosts Lieut. Dorme, of the French Air Service, who ha twenty-two Hun machines to his credit. (Frenc official photograph.) is company the names of soldiers whose brave deeds have won for them special mention in the Orders of the Day. Mr. John Paxton, awarded the Stanhope Gold Medal for the year*s bravest deed. T T 1' R K are a few heroes from various fronts whose deeds are representative of . the countless acts of extraordinary bravery that are being performed daily, though not all are recorded. Mr. John Paxton, who has been given the Stanhope Gold Medal of the Royal Humane Society, is a marine fireman whose vessel was sunk by a German submarine in the Mediter¬ ranean. He and three other men, none of whom could swim, were left on the sinking ship. J limping overboard, he called- to one of the. others to follow, and then swam with him to the nearest boat. Twice he swam back to the ship, and successively saved the others in the same way, despite a rough sea. The French infantryman, Grouver, has re¬ ceived the high distinction of Chevalier of the Legion of Honour for killing six hundred Germans with a machine-gun. Sergeant Ischibenko, who has four times been awarded the Russian Cross of St. George," received it on the last occasion for overcoming single-handed thirty-seven Germans — thirteen of whom he shot or sabred, and the rest of whom he brought in as prisoners. Sergt. Ivan Ischibenko, 5th Siberian Regt., has won four Russian Crosses of St. George. Grouver, Chevalier of the Legion of Honour. (French official.) Thirteen-year-old soldier with the -- - - - ....... Mra Russian troops in France. He has been twice wounded.

Page 31

Page 461 The War Illustrated , 14 th July, 1917. Newfoundlanders Gather More Laurels at Monchy British Official Photograph t Officers of the Newfoundland Regiment in billets. Right : The regiment marching back from Monchy, where for three days they resisted savage counter-attacks. Drawing rations, and (right) eating an alfresco dinner. At Monchy the Newfound¬ landers added laurels to those they gathered at Qommecourt in July, 1916. The Newfoundlanders' transport, and (right) another view of their march back from Monchy. General Allenby paid special tribute to their great work in this action. “ Their casualties were high, but they showed splendid staunchness and fought like heroes.”

Page 32

The War illustrated, 14 th July, 1917. Page 462 Our Sailor Monarch Visits His Sailor Men: fated ite command^" TT*? T b°ard ” M S; - ' His Ma*s‘V a visit to the Grand Fleet, and congratu¬ lated ,ts commander on the h.gh standard of preparedness I found on coming among you.” Right : The King knighting Sir William C. Pakenham, K.C.B., M.V.O., during his visit to the Battle Cruiser Fleet, which followed upon that to the Grand Fleet. on board the hospital ship.

Page 33

The liar Illustrated, 14 th July, 1?17. Pago 463 | King George Goes Aboard a Submarine ispected during his visit totheQrand Fleet was one of the largest and latest submarines veritable grand hotel among submarines,” with cabins as commodious as in many sur The King active servi distincti , havinq visited the submarine, climbs a long ladder on to the tall flagship, reminding him no doubt of the days of his own vice afloat. It is, by the way, interesting to note that during his naval visit Ins Majesty passed the only vessel that has the inction of having been commanded by him. This was the Crescent, of which he was captain on the West Indian Station.

Page 34

The Mar Illustrated, 14th July . 1917. „ Pago 44 NORWAY AT THE CROSS-ROADS How German “ Frightfulness ” May Help the Allies’ Cause DURING the last two or three weeks the sands of Norway's patience have shown ominous sighs of running out ; and to those who have followed at all closely the treatment to which that nation has been subjected by Germany, the wonder must surely be that they should have lasted as long as they have. For nearly three years Germany has been making war at sea upon Nor¬ wegian shipping with almost as great a freedom from restraint as upon the ship¬ ping of Great Britain and her Allies. In two years and three months of a war in w hich Norway was strictly and impartially neutral, no fewer than one hundred and -ixty-eight of her ships, representing an aggregate of 212,314 tons, were sunk by German warships, mostly submarines ; and although it need not lie doubted that a number of these were carrying contra¬ band, it is a fact that in the vast majority of cases the Germans, in defiance of ail law, never troubled to ascertain the nature or destination of the cargo, but contented themselves with peremptorily ordering the crew into the boats and proceeding to sink the ship out of hand. Teuton War on a Neutral Germany has had two motives in pursuing this policy. The first was so - o terrorise Norwegian shipowners and seafarers that they would never venture into trade with British ports ; .and the second was gradually to sap the strength of the Norwegian mercantile marine so that at the conclusion of the war it should no longer hold its relative import¬ ance among the merchant fleets, so leaving a more open field for the carefully pre¬ served shipping of Germany. It will naturally be for the victorious Allies to decide what is to be done with that ship¬ ping after the war ; but that consideration never seems to have affected Germany. In the single month of May, 1917, she had so greatly intensified "her warfare upon this neutral Power that no fewer than forty-nine ships fell victims to her U boats, with a total tonnage of 75,397. Needless to say, the safety of the neutral, peaceful, and defenceless Nor- wegian seamen was never in any circum- stances allowed to acf as a deterrent to the German submarine commanders. Earlv in 1917, the submarine UC39 was de¬ stroyed in the North Sea, and this is the statement sworn to by . the survivors : On the morning of February 8th, UC39 sighted the Norwegian steamer Ida and opened fire on her at 5,000 to 6,000 yards range. Two warning shots were fired, and the third was intended to hit. The Ida stopped immediately, but the sub¬ marine nevertheless continued firing. The gunlayer, realising that the ship had stopped, and that he had already obtained several hits, asked permission to stop firing. He was, however, told to continue •‘■id did so until about twenty-five rounds had been fired. When they finally ceased fire, one of the Ida's boats came along¬ side and reported that two of the 'crew who had been wounded had been left on board. An officer and three men were sent from the submarine, who found the mate and • a • steward lying dead on the By PERCIVAL A. HISLAM The Well-known Nava! Expert deck, having been killed while in the act of lowering a boat. The Ida was then suiik by means of bombs.” Following upon nearly three years of this warfare upon a neutral nation came the exposure of Germany’s plot to sink Norwegian ships by means of bombs secretly placed on board before they left their home ports. Latest Dastardly Outrage A score or more of Norway’s vessels had already been mysteriously destroyed before this despicable conspiracy was unravelled, and then it was discovered that an agent of the German Government, one Baron Rautenfels, had actually been bringing the explosives ready prepared", into Norway in baggage that was labelled and scaled with the insignia of the Imperial German Government. No more dastardly outrage, carried out under the cegis of the rulers of a great country, has ever been brought to light, and it is no wonder that Norway’s endurance was strained to the uttermost and her indignation further stimulated by the cool German demand that an apology should be given for the opening of the brigand-baron’s luggage. The Allies have never for a moment forgotten the principles in defence of which they went to war, and they have never brought any pressure to bear upon a neutral unless and until that neutral — as in the sase of Greece — has shown obvious signs of abandoning her neutrality in favour of the enemy. As in the ease of the United States, we are content that Norway should act as she thinks best for the preservation and advancement of her own interests ; but there is no doubt that if she did come into the war she would be of immense assistance to the Allies in pro¬ secuting the war at sea. The Norwegian Navy is not itself of very great consequence as we reckon fleets nowadays. It lias been designed solely for coast defence purposes, and its four "battleships" — all British-built, by the way — do not approach the size of an average British light cruiser. ' The older pair are the Harald Haarfagre and Tordenskjold, launched in 1S97 and dis¬ placing 3,900 tons, which have for their main armament two 8.2 in. and six 4.7 in. guns, and the others arc the Norge and Eidsvold. launched in 1900, displacing 4,200 tons, and armed with two S.z in. and six 6 in. guns. U Boat's North Sea Outlet There are no cruisers of any sort in the fleet, and its light craft comprise fifteen old (mostly very old) gunboats, thirty torpedo-boats (of which only ten displace as much as one hundred tons), and four or five small submarines. The permanent strength of the personnel is small, but, thanks to the size of the mercantile fleet and the system of universal service, the resources in this direction are well-nigh inexhaustible. However, it is not from the strength of the Norwegian Fleet that the Allies would profit most in the event of this new Ally coming in from the north. Indeed, although Norway declared as long ago as October 13th, 1916, that no belligerent submarines would be allowed to enter her territorial waters save under stress of weather, there is reason to believe that German submarines still creep out of the North Sea mainly through the channel r>( neutral water fringing the Norwegian coast. England, with her studied and possibly overdone respect for neutral rights, rigorously refrains from trespassing on the territorial waters of a neutral Power, with the result that the U boats are able to use this means of egress and ingress confident of non-interference, except at the hands of a Norwegian Fleet that is altogether inadequate for the task thus thrown upon it, and voluntarily shouldered under the decree of last October. If Norway were at war the Allies’ grip on the northern outlet' from the North Sea would be consolidated as completely as it is in the south — from side to side and from land to land — although, for obvious reasons, it would be impossible to enclose the northern end as we have the southern, since the former (from the Orkneys to Bergen) is some three hundred miles wide, and the latter a trifle over twenty. Strategic Value of Norwegian Coast In other respects, too, the throwing open of Norway’s coasts and ports to the warships of the Allies would be of enor¬ mous value. The serrated three thou¬ sand mile stretch of the Norwegian coast, with its myriad screening islands and in¬ numerable fiords, offers countless oppor¬ tunities for the establishment of secret bases for submarines, and it is too much to believe tliat Germany lias not been making every use of them in her power. It needs but a glance at a map to show what risks a submarine would escape by being able to call at some secluded spot off the Norwegian coast for her supplies, instead of coming through the North Sea to Wilhelmshaven or down to Kiel ; and bv the same token it is evident what splendid bases of operations we should have in this region for defending against submarine attack the ever-increasing volume of shipping that voyages to and from Archangel and the new Russian port of Kola, and which now has to be de¬ fended by ships based upon the Scottish ports, or upon Kildin — a new Russian naval base near Kola, and, like it, ice- free throughout the year. These are benefits enough to derive from the mere use of a coastline. But it is by no means certain that those arising in the wider stiT.tegical sphere are not even greater. A glance at the sketch map given on another page will show that if a powerful allied battle fleet were based upon Bergen, it would be a continuous menace to the Baltic, such as our present • Grand Fleet away off the north of Scotland can never be. Whether, if Norway came in, the splendid battle fleet of the United States Navy would ever find itself " paral¬ leled” with our own Grand Fleet, on the other side of the North Sea, is one of those things on which we can only speculate; but it is at least certain that if circum¬ stances forced Norway to join us our sea-grip on Germany woukl be intensified to a degree altogether disproportionate to the armed strength that Norway ccr.'.ld bring' tobear.

Page 35

The War Illustrated , 14 th July, 1917; Page 4^5 Unfurling of ‘ Old Glory ’ in Glorious France American troops in France during the disembarkation. The veteran general with them said : “ 1 am happy to be the commander of the first troops who will fight shoulder to shoulder with the heroes of the Marne and Verdun In circle: Preparing for debarkation.

Page 36

Pago 466 Hot corner in Oppy Wood. A British soldier on the left flings captured German bombs from a raided dug-out, in front of which a comrade throws his own bombs, while a 11 Lewis ” gunner on the right is bringing up his weapon to fire through the gap. New Zealand troops practising a smoke attack. Smoke is one of the many new agents pressed into active service during the Great War, clouds of it being generated by various means for the purpose of maskina an intended attack or as cover for advancina troops. Tht War WuslraUd 1 4th July, 1917 Step by Step on the Road from Arras to Douai :

Page 37

The War illustrated, 14th Jain, 1917. Page *<<7 Cheshire and Australian Mettle at Messines Cheshire men were in the centre of the advance at Messines. At one point they met a well-garrisoned German trench concealed in a dip and protected by uncut wire. They went anyhow over the wire, and when the fight]was over three hundred German dead lined the trench. Australian corps formed the pivot of the attack on the extreme right of the line. They plunged through ths enemy barrage, flung duck- board bridges over the Douve river, and crossed to the German support line under raking fire from a ruined position called Grey Farm.

Page 38

The War Illustrated , lMh July, 1917. MV CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON— V. Pago 9,ooo. Before the exodus the figure had stood at 2,850,000. On the road between Dieppe and Paris ours was the only car going south, towards the capital. We met hundreds carrying frottssards, as they were called, people who had given way to the shiver of fear, la frousse, all bound for the coast : we saw every kind of vehicle, from the millionaire’s thousand-guinea limousine down to humble taxi-cabs — “ coffee-mills thev were derisively styled by the drivers of more luxurious machines. Courage of the Mass Piled high with baggage most of them. Beds and birdcages, and hastily-packed trunks gaping open. White, scared faces peeping round valises or bundles, peering over pyramids of portmanteaux, wishing their cars would make better spaed, as if the Germans were close behind them '. They looked at us pityingly, as if we were mad to risk meeting the enemy. It was only a few, reckoned against the mass of the nation, who were overcome by panic. The mass behaved with courage and good sense, though the rapid advance of the Germans filled everyone with the most painful fore- ' bodings. The nation had not been pre¬ pared for it. Its unexpectedness turned their hearts sick and cold with fear. The enemy, whom they had hoped to defeat on the frontier, seemed irresistible. The flood swallowed up more and more of the country every- day. The method of the advance was in this wise. -The Germans sent on first, ahead of their cavalry, armed motor-cars carrying Maxim guns. These dashed about, discovering whether the Army was likely to meet with any opposition in force, and terrorising the population. Cavalry patrols followed, spreading out, fan-shape, in all directions. Close on their heels came horse gunners. Under cover of their batteries the infantry pushed forward with their Maxims. Beauvais Barred Thus they surged forward with a speed which, for a few days, stupefied the French people. Their rush on Paris was certainly one of the most skilfully-planned and brilliantly-executed feats in the whole history of the war. " If there is another siege,” I said, " I am going to be. in it.” That was why we travelled southward. I sent my wife an exhortation not to be anxious if she heard nothing from me. It seemed hardly possible that the flood could be turned back or even held up. One day they' were in Amiens, the next at Compiegne, the next at Chantilly, the French Newmarket, close to Paris, _ where the race-horses are trained. We' came across one trainer who had heard firing near at hand, had packed his family at once into a motor-car, and had driven off within five minutes. We made first for Beauvais, Moore and I, after we left Rouen on Monday-, August -31st. We no longer had our Rolls-Royce. (Eric Loder had fallen sick.) In place of it we secured (never mind how !) a car that had been hired by a rival newspaper correspondent who was going home. That same evening we fell in with another correspondent of the rival journal who had expected the car to be his. Fortunately, he did not recognise it in the darkness. We were waiting outside a barrier placed across the road leading into the town of Beauvais. The town was closed for the night. '1 he whole country-side was in fear of the Uhlan patrols who were prowling about. The woods were full of them. Moore and I inquired of the sentries for an officer, and were allowed to walk to a second barrier made of farm-carts and trunks of trees about a hundred yards farther on. At first the captain in com¬ mand here was inclined to let us walk to an hotel, carrying our bagj. We went back to fetch them from the car, and there at the first barrier found some peasauts ar guing with the sentries. They wanted to get into the town, too. As soon as they heard we had been given permission they raised an outcry. Why should foreigners be favoured ? The officer came along to see what tin- noise was about, and in the end he refused to let any of us pass through. We had then to decide whether we should sleep in the car, without supper, or hark back and try to find a wayside inn. Hunger settled the -question. We harked back. In Quest of an Inn Four or five miles along the road we came to an inn, crowded with fugitives, country people who had been obliged to leave their farms or cottages. All the afternoon we had been passing caravans after caravans of them. Imagine the state of decent, thrifty folk compelled suddenly to leave their homes, pack what they' could into farm-carts or perambu¬ lators or wheelbarrows, start off they knew not whither. In this inn there were many of them, listless and exhausted, but the greater number chattered and laughed over their scraps of food and their heel-taps of red wine, as French folk laugh and chatter whatever their misfortunes may be. Dear, cheerful souls, I would have loved to stay and chatter with them, but there was no food left. Landlord and landlady begged us to accept their apologies, directed us to another little auberge a mile or so off the main road. We came to this. It was dark and shuttered. We knocked and called stoutly about us. From a house near by appeared a frightened woman with two children clinging about her skirts. Yes, she owned the inn, but in these times— — ” Had we seen the Bodies ? Were we Germans ? " she asked in terror. “ Ah, ces messieurs sont anglais ! ” She was relieved, so much relieved that she agreed at once to cook us a supper and find us somewhere to sleep. An excellent ham omelette she gave us, large and juicy, with a pot of home-made raspberry preserve, and red wine, and coffee. We supped and slept like kings.

Page 39

Page 469 The War Illustrated, 1 4th July , 1917. Canadians Keeping Cool in Hot Corners British and Canadian Official Photographs British soldier (in a captured Hun helmet — and little Canadian soldier in summery deshabille takes the opportunity of a brief rest more) bringing up shells to the guns. to write home from somewhere near the fighting line on the western front. A close shave in the front line as a means In an improvised bath a Canadian on the western Another form of bath in which a Canadian to keep the head cool. front gets a cooling splash. kept cool despite the sun and the Hun. Smiling sunburnt soldiers from Canada put in that “ stitch in time ” Canadian soldier on the western front mends his shirt and enjoys a which will make “ Sister Susie’s” handiwork last a little longer. sun and air bath while performing his evidently diverting task.

Page 40

The ITar Illustrated, Wh July, 1917. 1 "8° 47 BRITONS WHO PROFIT BY U-BOAT PIRACY I. — How We are Plundered by Food Profiteers An Inquiry by our Special Commissioner HAS there been profiteering in food ? I set out on this subject of in¬ vestigation at the request of the Editor of The War Illustrated, and researches and tests made in many dif¬ ferent quarters bring me to a definite conclusion : Profiteering in food has been going on since the war began, and, except so far as it has been limited by recent Government action, it has been a gradually increasing evil. First, for clearness' sake, let us have a definition of "profiteering’'; for all modern commerce rests on a basis of profit-taking, which no one sqve the idealist condemns. Exchange in kind . died with the coming of money and the “ value token,” whether that token were gold or paper. “ Fair exchange,” the ideal system of trade economically, probably never existed, for even in" the days of cave-dwellers there was probably one man stronger or cleverer or more craft}" than another. By “ profiteering ” we mean, for the purposes of this article, the undue taking of profits — profits over and above the normal profits on the article yielding profits — and also the taking of profits by people who have done nothing by way of producing or improving or distributing the commodity on which they take a profit. Morality and Business The question of patriotism or taste or morality in taking these higher profits (the full price people are willing to pay) is a nice point, and one for every man’s own conscience. I can see the point of view, for instance, though I cannot sympathise with it, of the prominent Cardiff coal - owner who said publicly, not long ago, that if he could get 40s. a ton for coal from Sweden or Norway, he was not going to sell it for less to the people of London. (And they were short of coal at the time.) It was the Govern¬ ment's duty, he added, to get the money back from him in taxes, if they liked. “ Does patriotism come in ? ” he was asked. He answered " No ! ” This point of view — get as much profit as you can — has clearly held sway in the question of food, and logically it is hard to see where one is to draw the line and say where wrong and extortion begin. The first line of inquiry that suggested itself was this : Has the general industry of food production and distribution yielded bigger profits since the war began ? It has. Whether one considers the cattle-breeders of America, or the dairy farmers of Holland and Denmark, or the crop growers of England itself, one finds, on an investigation of facts, figures, and balance-sheets, that virtually all well organised concerns of these kinds have yielded greatly increased profits, due mainly to the increased demand for their products which led to a general willingness on the part of the public to pay more for them. Let me give an actual example of this kind of extra profit-taking, chosen simply because it shows in one place and in one money item, without obscuration by such considerations as freightage, etc., the profits of producing food overseas and selling it on these shores. The British and Argentine Meat Company, a concern which undertakes the handling of meat THE article on this page is the firs! of * three specially written for The War Ili.ustra.ted by a distinguished journalist zt’ho has made. ike most searching inquiries into the subject of food profiteering. Our contributor deals specifically with the sccindal as it affects the meat, grocery, fish, and milk trades. He formulates an indictment of a sufficiently grave nature. At the same time his articles possess a quality of more than immediate interest and value. He touches acutely on the waste inherent in our systems of supply. This waste is particularly serious in connection with milk distribution, but our correspondent's suggestions are capable of wider applica¬ tion. Meanwhile, the authorities are faced bv the definite suggestion of the chairman, of a Food Campaign Committee that if the people are robbed- of their food they will refuse to go on fighting. right from the stock-yards of America to its sale in England, made in the year 1914. a profit of £67,000. Their profit upon last }-ear’s trading was £411,009. But this was after paying the excess profits duty, which amounts to 50 per cent. Therefore the difference between £67,000 and £411,000, which is £344,000, represents but 50 per cent., or half, the extra profit made. In other words their total profit for 1916 was more than £700,000. £67,000 to £700,000 ! This sort of figure makes one jump. But in actual fact it is not exceptional. If one adds the profits of shippers to the profits of other meat producers and handlers overseas, one finds that the total works out at this rate of increase, or even more, for thf company in question, as large suppliers to the Government, “ toed the line” to some extent in their prices ; meat producers and shippers less trammelled and able to supply a more open market made profits on a greater scale. Till laws are made limiting these profits it is hard to say that the profiteers are morally wrong. We should probably all have done the same thing had we been in that line of business. Rigging the Markets But one comes now to adjuncts of the great meat puzzle and scandal, about which there .can be no two minds. The meat' market was rigged from time to time. The irregularity of shipping, the uncertainty as to whether a ship would arrive or be sunk, the uncertainty as to what port it would be sent to by the naval authorities, the uncertainty as to the exact condition of its cargo when it did arrive, the uncertainty as to price, due to extra profit-taking “ on the water ” and on the “ other side,” and lastly the priority of Government buyers’ claims on that cargo — all these things led to an uncertainty as to the supplies of meat that would be available for public con¬ sumption, and also to a general shortage, broken by periods of glut. Here was the market riggers’ chance. By subtle “ banking ” of meat in cold storage, by subtle high bidding at time of plenty, and for such small outside supplies as were not' in their, control, the riggers managed on a market already short to push up the price of meat to the very limits that a hungry public would pay. The game was so profitable that all sorts of people on the fringe. of the meat' trade (some of whom were ordinarily users of cold storage with space to spare) joined in and bought their quota of meat for speculative purposes. Big lots were split up and changed hands in Smaller and smaller lots, each time at a profit. Market salesmen were to be found who had their three or four carcases of mutton or sides of beef in cold storage — some¬ times in their employer’s name and with his approval — waiting for the right moment to unload at a profit. Game dealers dealt in beef ; fishmongers dealt in beef. The non-arrival of a meat boat was their opportunity. The shortage increased : prices moved up again. Germany’s dirty work was the foils et origo oi theirs. Another instance of market rigging. A new meat supply, some arrivals of very fair quality beef from South Africa, rather upset the big American people, who by their huge dealings both here and at home were able virtually to control the British markets, and whose tight control incidentally enabled smaller British gamblers to make their profit, too. • ‘ ■ . South Africa Disturbs America The South African arrivals took them by surprise. The Government nipped in and bought big quantities of the new meat at the favourable prices at which it was offered. Just how the market was set to rights again from the American point of view 1 could not find out, but it is a remarkable coincidence that., as soon as" South African meat began to compete with American, vastly higher prices for cattle began to he offered by mysterious buyers in South Africa, till the prices made gave them little or no pull over the American. Is this business or robbery ? Some of us have been grumbling hard at our retail butchers. Big retailers who have been able to buy with the big people and to work cold storage successfully have undoubtedly made enormous profits. A retailer who could sell to an hotel at 1 1 Jd. a lb. meat for which he was charging in his shop on the same day is. 8d. (an actual case), seemed to be working to. a pretty wide margin, and it is only human to suppose that he was not selling to the hotel at a serious loss, if at a' loss at all. But the ordinary retail butcher has had to pay up to the hilt for all the meat he has bought. What with extra charges to pay for labour, cartage, and delivery, the increased rate of gross profit which retailers have earned is ' not un¬ reasonable. I was amazed, for instance, to find that a butcher must now pay his errand-boy of fifteen something like a pound a week, and his carter fifty shillings. Nor has there been grossly undue profit- snatching by meat dealers on home-fed cattle. I gathered that out farmers have been “ making a bit ” there. Though I listened sympathetically to their tales about' the increased cost of oil-cake, labour difficulties and the rest, I cam ■ to the conclusion, as I stood in Islington Market one morning, that farmers were as much surprised and pleased as anyone at the prices their cattle: were fetching ; £60 for an ordinary £22 bullock leaves room for higher costs of production and higher profits, too.

Page 41

I ’age 47* The TTar Illustrated, 14 Hi July. 1917. Vice Versa : Sailors Ashore and Soldiers Afloat A Jutland hero chatting to patients at Treloar’s Cripples’ Homo on the occasion of the dedication of the naval memorial wards. Wounded boarding a Thames steamer for one of the trips organised by the Port of London Authority and the Red Cross Society. Besides sending troops to France, Portugal — England’s oldest ally — is now sending expert foresters to fell trees and trim trench- props in the New Forest. Portuguese woodmen are shown here on arrival in London, and (right) starting off to see the town. A party of Russian sailors visiting Glasgow greatly enjoyed the music provided for them in beautiful Rouken Glen. Two trips are made daily, one up'and one down the river. They area source of great pleasure and benefit to the men.

Page 42

r Camels loaded with materials for the T urkish troops fighting on the Macedonian front. All this country was in Ottoman possession until the Balkan Wars of 1912 and 1913. Right : Germans carrying a severely wounded comrade to a field-ambulance in the Arras Battle. The TT’ar Illustrated , 14//t July, 1917. With the Enemy Fighting Forces East and West : Captain Richtofen’s quarters decorated with num¬ ber-plates of aircraft he had brought down. Note converted engine as chandelier. A German fighting aeroplane with machine-gun on the western front between Arras and Laon. Turkish cavalry operating on mountain terrain in the neighbourhood of the Salonika front— difficult but familiar ground to the fighting men of Turkey ever since the Ottoman invasion of Europe in the fifteenth century.

Page 43

Rumanian artillery retreating through heavy fire during the Battle of the Argesul. This began on December 1st, 1916, and after intense fighting ended in the evacuation of BukaresL (The photographs on this and the facing page are from enemy sources.) Page 473 The War Must ratal, 14 th Juh/, 1S17. War’s Wide Span from the Somme to the Argesu! German cavalry near St. Quentin ‘ waiting to push forward Left : Austro-Hungarians masked against gas attack.

Page 44

The TFar Illustrated, 14/7/ July, 1917. Page 474 Who’s Who in the Great War Brig.-Gen. LUKIN, South African Forces. .Lieut. McCUBBIN, British airman. Field-Marshal von MACKENSEN. Sir JOSEPH MACLAY, Shipping Controller. Admiral MADDEN. Sec. in Com. Grand Fleet. Lieut. MARCHAL, Flew over Berlin. Continued from page 454 Lukhomsky, General.— Appointed Chief of Russian General Staff, June, i pi 7- Lukin, Brig.-Gen. H. T„ C.M.G., D.S.O. * Appointed to command South African Forces, Egypt, ipifi. Born i860. Served South Africa, 1870. when wounded at Ulundi. In command 1st Colonial Division, Cape Colony, 1901 : Com. -General, Cape Colonial Forces, 1904-12 ; Inspector-General, Permanent Force of South Africa, 1912. . Lvoff. Prince George. — Premier and Minister of Interior, in new Russian National Cabinet, March, 1917. Lyautey, General Herbert. — Appointed French War Minister, December, 1916 ; resigned March, 1917. Appointed Resident Commissioner of French Republic in Morocco, April, 1917. McAdoo, W. G. — Secretary of U.S.A. Treasury, who introduced first War Budget, 1917. McCubbin, Sec.-Lieut. George R., D.S.G. — Noted British airman who brought down Immelmahn, the- Fokkcr “star," in air fight on western front. June, 1916. McCubbin was only eighteen and a half years of age at time, and was awarded D.S.O. , July, 1916. McKenna, Rt. Hon. Reginald, P.C., M.P.— Became Chancellor of Exchequer in Coalition Ministry, May, 1915. Resigned December, 1916, on formation of National Ministry. Previously Home Secretary and First Lord of Admiralty. Elected director of London City and Midland Bank, May, 1917. Mackensen, Field Marshal August von. — Famous German general. Born 1849. Served Franco-Prussian War. Worked for fourteen years as Staff officer, and awarded a hereditary title for his skill as organiser. Regarded, as greatest of Germany's fighting commanders, especially distinguishing himself when, in command of enemy forces, he made his great drive bv which Russians were swept out of Galicia in summer of 1915. Commanded army group invading Serbia, October, 1915. Com¬ manded army invading Rumania from the Dobruja in autumn of 1916. Maclay, Sir Joseph Paton, Barf. — Appointed Shipping Controller, December, 1916. Born 1857. Is a well-known shipowner, who has been prominently identified with public and philanthropic life of Glasgow. • Macready, Lt.-Gen. Sir C. F. Nevil, K.C.M.G. — Adjutant-General of Forces since 1914,. in which capacity rendered splendid service. Born 1862. Saw active service in Egypt and South Africa.- Frequently mentioned in despatches in present war. Madden, Admiral Sir Charles E„ K.C.B;, K.C.M.G. — Second in command of Grand Fleet, 1917. Had been Chief of the Staff since 1914. Entered Navy 1S75, and promoted to flag rank, April, 1911. Was Fourth Sea Lord from 1910 to 1912. Is brother-in-law of Admiral Sir John' Jellicoe. * Mahon, Lt.-Gen. Sir Bryan, K.C.V.O., D.S.O. — Succeeded General Sir. John Maxwell as Commander-in-Chief in Ireland, November, 1916. A native of Galway, he had dis¬ tinguished military career in Egypt,. India, South Africa. In last mentioned'led Mafeking Relief Column. Served with success on western front, ..being transferred from command of Serbian Expeditionary Force at Salonika, to which lie had been appointed, Octoher, - 1915. Mangin, General. — Associated with General Nivelle in: brilliant • counter-stroke by which Germans lost their ground at Verdun, October, 1916. Regarded as one of France’s greatest generals, he, saiv much service in French colonics, playing important part in pacification of Morocco. ■ Manoury, General. — Famous French general in'carly stage of war. Commanded new Sixth Army to protect Paris, September, I914. Fell on right flank of retreating Germans on the Oureq, and for three days poundc-d enemy. Latter received reinforcements, and Manoury sent to Gallieni for assistance, and received the famous Tunis division newly arrived in Paris. Portraits hy Vaniylc. Marchai, Lieut.— Famous French airman who, starting from Nancy, flew over Berlin on night of June 20th, 1916, dropping, not bombs, but leaflets. Latter consisted of Proclamation which was prefaced : “ \\ v might have bombed t lie open town of Berlin, and thus killed women and innocent children, but we contented ourselves with- throwing the following proclamation.” Forced to land at Cholm, in Poland, when only sixty- three miles from the Russian trenches. Interned at Salzerbach. In his amazing llight travelled Si 1 miles, mostly in night flying.- Marconi, Capt. Guglielmo, G.C.V.O., LL.D. — World-famous as developer of wireless telegraphy, which played supremely important part in war. Born 1874 at Bologna, lus mother an Irishwoman. Was appointed .a Senator bv King of Italv, January, 1915, and spoke in Senate on Anglo-Italian achieve¬ ments. Intensely enthusiastic in allied cause, he. did much to assist Allies. Appointed temporary captain in British Navy, J uly, 1916. Marix, Squad. -Com. R. L. C., D.S.O.— Dis¬ tinguished airman who made raid on Zeppelin sheds at Dusseldorf, October 9th, 1014, for which awarded D.S.O. Served Dardanelles. Formerly an officer of R.N.V.R. Massey, Rt. Hon. W. F.— Prime Minister of New Zealand. Born 1S56. An Irishman by birth, he went to that colony when thirteen rears of age. Began farming, and entered Parliament 1894, becoming Leader of Oppo¬ sition 1903, Prime Minister 1912. Worked whole-heartedly for Empire in war. Arrived in London, October, 1916, at invitation of Imperial Government, and attended Imperial Conference meetings. Received Freedom of City of Edinburgh, November, 1916. Mathy, Commander. — The only Zeppelin commander whose personality known in this country. In charge of one of Zeppelins raiding London district, Sept. 8th, 1915, and gave in interview to Mr. Karl Wcigand fanciful account of this journey. Killed at Potter’s Bar, Oct. 1st, 1916, when his Zeppelin was destroyed. Maude, Lt.-Gen. Sir Frederick Stanley. K.C.B. , C.M.G., D.S.O.— Won fame as victor of Bagdad, which city lie captured March nth, 1917. Born 1863, son of late General Sir F. Maude, Y.C. Served Sudan 1885, and.in South Africa. Was slill a colonel when war broke out, when put in charge of brigade. Promoted major-general and awarded C.B. for dis¬ tinguished service, June, 1915. Took over command in Mesopotamia after fall of Kilt. His campaign, which led to retaking of Kut and finally Bagdad, one" of most brilliant of war. Maud’huy, General Louis de. — Famous French general who was Professor of Strategy at the Ecole clc Guerre. A brigadier when war broke out, was decorated on field for skill and bravery, and given command of Tenth Army after Battle of Marne. Conducted skilful offensive around Arras and Lens in effort to turn flank of German Army, Sept¬ ember 3oth-October 4th, 1914- Max, Adolphe. — Burgomaster of Brussels ■whose courage and wit during early days of German occupation of Belgian capital were admiration of Allies. Suspended from liis functions, arrested and sent to fortress in Germany. Maxwell, Lt.-Gen. Sir John G., G.C.B., G.C.M.G. — Appointed to Northern Command, Kovember, 1916. Commander of Forces in Egypt on outbreak of wai', and took efficient means to repulse Turkish onslaughts. Ap¬ pointed Commander-in-Chief of Forces in Ireland after Dublin Rebellion, April, 1916. Born 1859. Had distinguished . career in Egypt, South Africa (Military Governor of Pretoria)?- May, Admiral Sir William H., G.C.3. — Born 1849. Entered Navy 1863. Had dis¬ tinguished naval career. Commander-in- Chief Atlantic Fleet, 1905:/;. Second Sea Lord.1907-9. Commander-in-Chief, Plymouth, 1911-13. Appointed to serve on Dardanelles Commission, August; 1916. Strain*, West, Lafayette Capt. GUGLIELMO MARCONI. Rt. Hon. W. F. MASSEY, New Zealand Premier. Gen. MAUDE. Victor of Bagdad. Burgomaster MAX, of Brussels. Gen. Sir JOHN MAXWELL. Admiral Sir W. H. MAY. Continued on paje 494

Page 45

Page 475 _ ight from a British cruiser startles Greek plotters. iVIr.G. Ward Price in a graphic account of the occupation of Volo by the French on June 13th tolls how anti-Ally agitators on the preceding days gathered in crowds at the sea-front cafes. One meeting “ had reached the zenith of enthusiasm when suddenly through the The War Illustrated, 1 Uh July, 1917. Letting in the Light on Darkest Greece sultry blackness of the June night struck a brilliant beam of illumination. Every one of these fire-eating Royalists, startled into the same respectful gesture, rose to his feet and took off his hat. His.dazzled eyes could see nothing of what he was saluting. But he was uncovering to the watchful spirit .f the British IVavv.**

Page 46

The War Illustrated, Wit July, 1917. r.iao 47* DIARY OF THE WAR & Chronology of Events, June 1st to 30th, 1917 June i. — Sir Douglas Haig reports 3>-H- German prisoners captured during May. Lord Devonport resigns as lrood Con¬ troller. British airmen attach enemy aerodrome at St. Denis Westrem, and enemy Bases at Zeebrugge, Ostcnd. and Bruges. Mr. Arthur Henderson arrives in Russia. June a. — British attack near Lens. Canadians attack German positions south of the Souchez River, good progress is made, and a number of prisoners taken. Heavy attack against Drench in the Craonne region fails. The King holds an Investiture in Hyde Park, and decorates 300 soldiers and 50 relatives of men who died after winning decorations. British transport Cameroman tor¬ pedoed and sunk in Mediterranean ; by missing. jUNE — Fighting south of Souchez River. Fierce fighting takes place throughout the dav, with varying fortunes. The Ger¬ mans 'counter-attack with considerable forces, in the face of which British unable to maintain the progress already made. June 4.— British carry out, successful raids north of Armentieres and south ot Wvtschaete. June 5.— Air Attack in the Medtvay. A squadron of sixteen German aeroplanes drops bombs in Essex, and attacks the naval establishments in the Medway. British guns and aeroplanes engage the enemy, and ten German machines arc brought down; 3S persons killed and wounded. - Naval Fight in Channel. — A force ot light cruisers and destroyers under Commander Tyrwhitt engage rix Gentian destroyers; S.20 is sunk by otir gimme and another severely damaged. Enemy naval base and workshops at Ostend heavily bombarded by British warships. British attack north of Scarpe River, and make progress on western slopes of Greenland Hill. June 6.— Operations north of the Scarpe successfully completed ; enemy’s positions on western slopes ot Greenland Hill on a front of about a mile captured. Lord Northclifle announced sis succeed¬ ing Mr. Balfour as head of British Mission to United States. M. Tonnart arrives in Greece as High Commissioner of the Protecting Powers. Tune 7— Messines Ridge captured— British Second Array under General PI timer attacks and’ captures the Messiues- Wvtschaete Ridge, taking the villages of ’Messines and Wytschuefe, and the enemy’s defence systems oil. a front of over nine miles from south of l.a Douve Brook to north of Mont Sarrcl. The village of Oosttaverne (east of Wyt- schaete) is carried; prisoners total over Gigantic Explosion.— Sir Douglas Haig’s despatch on the above battle reveals that nineteen deep mines were exploded simultaneously beneath the enemy’s defences, completely wrecking enemy s front and support trenches, jrSE S— Battle ot Messine;.— German counter¬ 'd attacks repulsed with loss. Prisoners to date total over 6, 400. General Pershing, Cpinmander-in-Chicf of U.S. Expeditionary Force, arrives in London.- . , . British gains on wide front from squth of Lens to La Bassee, also south of the Souchez River. Yanina, iii Greek Epirus, occupied by Italians. jusr 5, — Sir Douglas Haig reports prisoners to date total over 7,000. June 10. — French guns active in sector of Nieuport-les-Bains. Italian Attack in the Trentino.— Just south of the Brenta Valley the Italians win their tvay through the ' border pass of Agnello, aiid capture nearly the whole of Monte Ortigara. British naval and military forces carry out an operation against a German de¬ tachment in the estuary of the J.ukelcdi, German East Africa. , June ii. — Gain beyond Messines. British cap¬ ture enemy’s trench system in neighbour¬ hood of La Potterie Farm (west of Waventon) on a front of about a mile. Seven field guns captured. One of H.M. drifters “ I. F S.” engages fix e enemy seaplanes in the Channel ; two brought down! June 12. — British gain further ground east and north-east of Messines on two mile front, and occupy Gapaard. French troops land at Corinth, and a 1 ranco-British column enters Thessaly. King Constantine ot Greece abdicates, .and is succeeded by his second son, Prince Alexander. French cavalry occupy Larissa. Turkish port of Saliff, in the V emeu, captured by men from British warships. June 13.— Allied .troops land at the Piraeus. Announced total British captures since Tune 7 are : 7.342 German prisoners, 47 guns, 242 machine-guns, and 60 trench mortars. Air Raid on London.— Fifteen enemy aeroplanes attack and bomb East End and City of London about midday ; 160 killed and 432 injured. June 14. — German retreat below Messines, ground abandoned towards Armentieres. on the south, and between St. \ ves and tile Lvs. British follow up closely and progress east of Ploegsteert Wood and near Gapaard. British Attack near Messines.— Our troops attack south and cast of Messines and astride the Ypres-Comines Canal, the whole of our objectives being gained. As the result of these operations and our pressure since June 7, \ye occupy German front trenches from River Lys to River Warnave, and advance our lines a dis¬ tance of about seven miles. British storm Infantry Hill, cast of Monchy-le-Preux. Zeppelin L43 destroyed in North Sea by British naval forces. June 15. — Elder Dempster st'eamship'Addah torpedoed by German submarine. Lord Rhondda new Food Controller. June 16. — British progress in sector of Hin- denburg line north-west of Bullecourt. -Italians capture strongly-fortified posi¬ tion on Corno Cavcnto. British troops evacuate several villages on left bank of the Struma, owing to the advent of the malarial season. June 17. — Zeppelin destroyed in East Anglia. —Two Zeppelins raid East Anglia and Kentish coast respectively. One airship damaged by gunfire and brought down in flames by pilot of Royal Flying Corps. The other drops bombs on coast, town ; two persons killed and sixteen injured. June 18. — British fall back from certain advanced posts in front of Infantry Hill alter severe fighting. French capture a German salient be¬ tween Mont Cornillet and Mont Blond, in Champagne. June 19. — Arras Line Advance. British gain ground slightly south of the Coieul River and also north of the Souchez Rix’er. German counter-attack on salient taken by French in Champagne between Mont Cornillet and Mont Blond' com¬ pletely broken. Herr Hoffman, Swiss Foreign Minister, resigns. Italian Success in Trentino. — Our Allies gain ground at many points from the Agnello Pass fo Monte Mosciagh. In Monte Ortigara area they carry for¬ midable positions, ancf capture r. prisoners. June 20. — British win back all their advam l posts on Infantry Hill, east of Monetr. West of Soissons-Laon road C oot ms gain foothold in a French trench near Yauxaillon. June 21. — French counter-offensive wins hack position taken by Germans near Vaux.ui- lon. Germans enter one of British front-line posts near l.ombaertzyde (near Belgian coast), hut driven out. On the Carnia front Italians blow up a mountain spur, and rush the summit of Hill 2668 on the Piccolo Lagazuoi. June 22. — Germans continue attai Us on French north of the Aisne. They launch very large forces against French ; nsitious north of Braye-en-Laonnais, which am broken on greater part of the front, but Germans gain a French salient in the: centre. . June 23. — Heavy artillery fighting north- of the Aisne. P. and O. liner Mongolia strikes a rams and sinks off Bombay. June 24. — In tlje region east of Yauxaillon a sharp counter-attack by the French results ill the recapture of the greater:, part of the salient held by the enemy* north-east of Moisy Farm. Intense artillery activity on both s: hi reported from several points hell by Belgian troops near the Flanders : mc. British Advance near Lens. -Briti-k carry out successful enterprises in neigh¬ bourhood of Epehv, Bullecourt, Koeu-W Loos, and Hooge. South-west of Lee- m l north-west of Warneton British g am ground and take prisoners. June, 25. — First units of American troops arrive in France. British follow* up their success smith- west of Lens, on both banks of .Sou her River, progressing on a front of one .ml < half miles. Ground is gaiiied north-west of Fontaine-les-Croisilles (north ot Bulle- couvt). M. Zaimis, the Greek Premier, resigns ; M. Venizelos returns to Athens. Three R.X.A.S. machines fight t ;l German aeroplanes near Roulers, . one German machine being destroyed and two more driven out of control. French win a crest of the Craonne ridge, north-west of Hurtcbise harm. .1 t take over 300 prisoners ; also the sir uvg- hold known as ” The Dragon’s Cave.” June 26.— British nearer to Lens. Progress south-west of the town -continues ; enemy’s positions astride the Souck-z. River, on a front of two miles, and to a depth of a thousand yards, pass into British possession. La Coulotte, south of Lens, occupied.- British airmen raid Turkish camp at Tekrit on the Tigris, and cause much havoc. June 27. — Report of Mesopotamia Commission published. M. Venizelos forms a Cabinet, and tak -s -the office of Minister of War, with Admiral Coiulouriotis as Minister of Marine. Germans report bombardment of Ostend bv the Allies. " French "cruiser Kleber mined and sunk near Brest ; most of crew saved: June 28. — British make considerable progress towards Lens on a two-mile front, across the Souchez River, and reach Avion. June 29. — Announced General Allenby suc¬ ceeds General Murray in Palestine command. June 30. — British gain west and south-west of Lens.

Page 47

Ixxxvii •c-cs-c-c-cr- The If or Illustrated, 14 th July, 1917. - - n RRCOliDS OF Tin: REGIMENTS— XXXIX EAST KENT (THE HUFFS) FOR nearly 2,000 years , the meii of -Kent have had a proud r e n o \v n among the d e- fenders of England, and it is good to know, from the evi¬ dence of the battle¬ fields of France, that their ancient valour has survived the insidious-perils of civilisa¬ tion, luxury, and ease. These Kentish men, the vanguard of England, as Words¬ worth called them, are still as eager to protect their country and its liberties as they were when they resisted the invading Caesar, or rebelled against the Conqueror's half-brother, Odo of Bayeux, or marched to London under Tyler to overturn the evil counsellors of a boyish king. Two regiments arc localised and re¬ cruited in the county of Kent the East Kents, better known as the Butts, and the Royal West Kents — and during the Great War both have performed some outstanding deeds’. Courage of the Kents In an earlier number of The War Illustrated something was said about the deeds of the West Kents in 1914 and 1915, and the story of their behaviour in Trones Wood in July, 1916, is still fresh in everyone's mind. Still more recently, in Hay last, a somewhat similar story was told of some Kentish men, and although we cannot as yet be certain whether these were Buffs or West Kents, it is well worth a few lines here. As in Trones Wood, a small party of men- got separated from the rest of the battalion. The battalion was advancing in the darkness, and in its eagerness to move forward forty of the men got in front of everyone else, and by and by found themselves in a little copse, a good half- mile from any of their fellows. They had with them a machine-gun, and during tin- day, as they were not attacked in force, they succeeded in holding their ground, having decided that as soon as it was dark they would try and get back. Between the forty men and our lines, however, were some German trenches. They reached one of these and were . challenged, but shooting down the startled ..sentries they dashed for it ; amid a shower of bombs and shots, leaping over parapet and trench alike, they continued their homeward way, and at length about half of the forty managed to regain the British lines. From Radhingetn to Loos Of the two Regular battalions of the Bulls, the 1st went to the front in September, 1914, to complete General Pulteney's Third Corps ; and the 2nd, which had come from India, joined the army in the field the following winter. In addition, a reserve (Militia) battalion was at the front in 1914, and others followed as they were equipped and trained. On October 18th, 1914, the ist Buffs . helped to take the village of Radhingent, and during most of that month they were fighting, first to secure the line of the River Eys and then, when the full German advance developed, to hold the British front near Armentieres. The failure of the attack and the end of the battle brought to them a little rest. The division, the 28th, then under General Bultin, in which the 2nd Buffs were, was sent, in February, J915, to hold that part of the British line whicExurved round Ypres from Zonnebcke to Polygon Wood. There they remained, periods on duty in the trenches alternating with periods of rest behind, until, on April 22nd, the Second Battle of Ypres opened. On this day the Buffs were in reserve, so under Colonel Geddes they and four other battalions were hurried up to the relief of the Canadians, and took their places near Pilketn. There they remained firm, under torrents of shells and the novel horrors of gas, until the evening of the 26th, when, their duty nobly done, they returned to their old place in the line. Their losses on those days had been heavy ; among them was their colonel, A. I). Geddes, a soldier of exceptional merit. The 1st Buffs, who for a time had been away from the heavy fighting, had a bout reasons, our bombers could only reply with about 2,000. and, owing to the rain, the fuses of these had to be lit from cigarettes, but yet, under Second-Lieut. W. T. Williams, these were hurled with good effect, for the Germans were kept back. Again, a single recorded fact shows something of the fighting in which the 8th Battalion was at the time engaged. A temporary second-lieutenant, James Vaughan, as all the senior officers had become casualties, took command of the battalion and brought it out of action safely and in good order. Some fighting in March, 1916, revealed another hero in the ranks of the Buffs. Corporal W. R. Cotter had his lcg~blown off, and was also wounded in both arms, but instead of giving way to these terrible injuries — as most men would have done, and no 0113 have blamed them — he crawled to a crater which some of his men, somewhat shaken, were holding. His V rn ‘kj< Jlassano OFFICERS OF THE BVFF3— Back row (left- to right): Lieut. A. J. Heft, See.-Lient. A. D. H. Foster, Lieut. M. Hammond, Lieut-. P. G. Xorbury, Lieut. G. T. Xeame, See. -Lieut-. W. L. McCoIl, See. -Lieut. E. nightingale. Third row : Capt. A. A. Mackintosh, A.D.C., Capt-. C. K. Black, Lieut. L, Wood, Limit. E. C. Dun-tan, Lieut. E. B. C. Burnside, Lieut. G. J. Xeame, Second row : Brig.-Uen. J. If. V. Crowe. Maj.-Gen. F. I. Maxsc, C.V.O., C.B., D.S.O., Lieut.-Col. W. F. Elm-lie, Gen. Rt. H011. sir A. Jf. Paget, G.C.IL. K.C.V.O., Major 0. 1,. Panniter, Brig. -Gen. A. Martyn, Major R. L. P. Bireb. Front row : e .- Lieut. F. M. Stoop, See. -Lieut. H. L. Quartermainc, Scc.-licut. J. G. Spencer, Sec. -Lieut. G. M. Tait. of it in August. At Hooge the Germans succeeded in getting into some of our trenches,, and the Buffs was one of the battalions used to recover them. With slight casualties the lost crater was won, and the fighting ended with it once again in British hands. A little later, on September 21st, near Forward Corner, Eieut. C. E. Clouting and Sergeant Baker won honour for themselves and their battalion "by going out to succour a wounded officer. In the Battle ot I.oos, in September, 1915, at least two battalions of the Buffs took part. The 2nd, acting as supports to the First Corps, shared in the fighting around Fosse S which followed the first onrush of our men, and the 8th, one of the New Army, was in the force that assaulted Hulluch. The fighting for the possession of Fosse 8 consisted largely of bomb¬ throwing, and it is related that in seventeen hours and a half the Germans threw 10,000 of these missiles at one party of the Buffs. To- this shower, for various words and example pulled them together ; lie directed them how to meet and repel a fresh attack, and then, two hours later, had Iiis wounds dressed. It was, however, too late to save liis life, and even the Victoria Cross scents hardly an adequate recognition of such heroism. Origin of their Nickname The Buffs are descended from the trained bands of the City of London. As the Holland Regiment a force of them was sent by Oueen Elizabeth to help the Dutch. When this returned to England, the regiment was known, from the colour of its facings, as the Buffs ; it was added to the Army as the 3rd of the Line, and somewhat later began its connection with Kent. It fought in all Marlborough's great battles, and in some of those of the Peninsular War ; it was at the storming of the Redan, and one or other of its battalions served against the Chinese, the Malays, the Zulus, the tribesmen of the Indian frontier, and the Eosrs. A. WTH.

Page 48

The War Illustrated, 14 th J.utif, 1917 ?s»c;» c»c;« -= - =r- - = n Ixxxviii our own. A blundfer has been described as worse Ilian a crime. Gprn\any's vitija-. iron of Belgium AvasJ both blunder and crime, ’and only' ;i nation blind with blood- lust cOuld have followed it up with an advance against Paris when Calais was practically defenceless, ",11' the Germans had got to Calais in the first months of the war ! " l'or the Kaiser and his war¬ lords that is the most-galling " if '1 of all. If Norway Came In X/JK. 1.0 VAT FRASER, the. writer of the valuable article on. the Mesopo¬ tamia Report which appears in Thf. Wak Illustrated this week, is a , distin¬ guished member of the editorial staff of the “ Times.” His knowledge pf India and the East, is profound. 1 le.'was for several years editor of ..the ‘‘Times of India,” and travelled '^through India, China, and round. the' itorld on various special missions for the leading journal, making a special study of the Persian. Gulf, the Balkans, and the China Seas. He attended the Imperial Coronation Durbars at Delhi in 1903 and 1912, and is the author of two strikingly interesting volumes, “ At Delhi, 1903,” and “ India Unde# Curzon and After, 1912,” and is widely known as a publicist whose writings' are as authoritative as they arc vigorous. His masterly survey of the grave and startling. Mesopotamia Report j makes a notable addition to the long, growing list of gc markable contributions which -have helped , to make The War Ii.lts.tr ate d uiiiqiu?' among publications dealing with the Great War. That Channel Tunnel A XOTI.IF.R “ If ” reduced to absurdity. •* *■ This, I am sure, will be the conclu¬ sion of alt readers of The War Illus¬ trated who give to Mr. Harold Gwen's forthcoming article on the Channel Tunnel project the attention it deserves. Experts decided against the tunnel years ago in a remarkable symposium in the “ Nine¬ teenth Century.” Of late, however, its advocates, addressing a new generation, have urged that if -it had been made before the war our co-operation with France would have been vastly facili- I- tated. "Mr. Owen — bringing to bear upon j the problem that clear gift of reasoning applied by him in these pages last week | to the question of air reprisals — demon- 1 strates incontrovertible tint .the existence of the tunnel in August, iy 14, .would have meant the German occupation of Calais. I I hope to be able to publish Mr. Owen’s contribution in our next issue. TYJHAXWH 1LE, it may be pointed out, , ^ ” . the advocates of the tunnel arc I agitating once rhore and have asked the Prime Minister to afford an opportunity for ascertaining the opinion of the House i . of Commons on the project, on the grounds that the question of the tuhnelhas secured ! overwhelming support in the country, the Army, and the Press ! ft is to be hoped ' j that sentiment may not be permitted to commit us to an undertaking which policy I would 'docline, f • . ' ■ . ' r Blunders of the War WHEN the . history of the war comes finally to be written, the chapter on | its ghastly blunders will make, tragic read; . j ing for posterity. In view of the initial, bungle over the Goeben and Breslau, the comedy- tragedy of the Antwerp adven¬ ture, and the affairs of .Gallipoli and Mesopotamia, which no ; adjectives can describe, we have small reason for self- congratulation. But wo have cause for eternal . thankfulness that Germany’s blunders have been at least as great as — - rr-a- - — - . . ‘-■a-B-a.j.a-; Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Flcctway House, Farringdon Street. London, K.C. 4. Published by Gordon A Gotch lu Australia and New. Zealand ; by The Central Xrws Agency. Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada. _ 15 Inland, 2}d. per copy, post tree. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. -■ If u u ii u Copyright From this sketch map may be seen that if Norway should be forced into war with Germany, as suggested in Mr. Pcrcival Hislam’s article on another page, ..the re¬ lation of the Norwegian coast with that of Scotland would enable the British Navy to control more completely the waterway from the Skager Rack and the North Sea to the Atlantic Ocean. Prisoners of War on the Land I OKI) MILNER, speaking lately in *— 1 the House of Lords, gave.;, some interesting figures concerning the refcent and prospective employment of prisoners of war in agricultural work. There were, he said, two and a half million acres of rotation grass land in the country, and, in view of . our present necessities, that land was not. being put to the best use. The Government meant to break up only as much grass land as they prudently could, consistent with its proper cultiva¬ tion when it was broken up. I_I IS lordship was able to add that between * * 5,000 and 6,000 fresh prisoners were about due from the western front, and he had secured by far the greater number of them for agriculture. There were at present about 800 prisoners of Avar engaged on the land, and the number Avas increasing. The experiment had proved a complete success. Since lie last dealt, with the subject, between 70)000 and '80,000 men. had been placed; lor agricultural labour from military service..' Willi "regard to women, 120,000 had been added, and 20,00.0 or 30,000 more men labourers and skilled agricul¬ turists .would soon be coming along. LIAVIXG appealed to his local tribunal on behalf of a 'young mail Avhoin he employed as a shepherd, an Essex farmer Avas told that the work of shepherds could easily be done by Avomcn and girls. “ Well,” he sijid, Avith deliberation, “ there never Avas a Avoman who was a shepherd ” ; and then he added, with such effect that he got his man exempted, “ except Little Bo-Peep — and sec what a mess she made of it ! ” D.R.G.M. pROBABLY many readers avIio saw * these initials recently at the head of a letter in the daily Press thought— as I Avas momentarily inclined to do — that they indicated some new order or medal, or other form of decoration for deeds done. Reading the letter, however, I find that the initials indicate the Avay in which pur¬ chasers of goods of enemy origin may be ” done.” Mr. Edward Grocock’s letter is so pertinent that 1 think it may avcII be quoted here to put more readers on their guard : Bow many men in the street know that the meaning of the' above capital letters (capital to Germany) stamped on tools, toys, and innumerable other articles stands for Design Registered, German made ? Who is respon¬ sible for tlie abbreviation of the Foreign Merchandise Marks Act, and why should those Who would only buy English-made goods be so deceived as to the real origin of such goods ? Well may the \vriter ask Avho is respon¬ sible ; but, Avliqcver it may be, it is cer¬ tainly as Avell, if such goods arc about, that as many people as possible should be enabled to penetrate the disgraceful disguise. “Through the Iron Bars” I TXDICR this title Mr. Emile Cammacrts has written a simple but profoundly eloquent and deeply moving record of the seven and a half million' of Belgian heroes avIio are suffering behind the German lines, who have been- suffering ever since the enemy overran the greater part of gallant King Albert’s gallant kingdom. The way in which these people, in the face of long-drawn out martyrdom, ■ ha\-c retained unshakably their courage and- loyalty and ability to laugh at the efforts made by their material masters fo bring them into 'submission is, as Mr. Cammacrts says, '.‘ a miracle.” In this little book the Belgian poet chronicles the miracle, Avhich, as he says, is inexplicable, and shows how the story of Belgium, 'since the beginning of its tragedy in the autumn of 1914, is but an illustration of those brave words of the Belgian Premier, Baron dc Broquevillc, “ The body may¬ be conquered, the soul remains free.” The book, which should be. widely read, is published by Mr. John Lane, and its price is sixpence. j. a. m. -ct«c:-c:-e:-c»^T7=r_, ■ — . . ■ . . . - ■ 1 - lc-el. ■ . - - . -

Page 49

The ir«r Illustrated, 21s£ July, 1917 If Tiber© Mad leer a dbanne! Tunnel! ALL THE BEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS ^ Brussiloff Plans His First Great Stroke with the Armies of Free Russia

Page 50

cr-cr-cs-cs-c:- . . . — ■■ . - - - — '* — ■ Tlie TTar Illustrated, 21 st Jul)/, 1917. ts-e-K-e-c-c:-— - .•29*9'ao3*9*H OUR OBSERVATION POST DOING THE SHOPPING /'T ROUSING is an occupation in which- I think I may say with truth that I indulge very seldom. I claim no merit for my comparative innocence in this respect. Strict self-examination results in my having to attribute it to a care¬ fully-inculcated regard for manners rather than to a native inclination to virtue — a method of training which will restrain a man from making public exhibition of a " before breakfast temper.” or from slang¬ ing a servant — not because he doesn’t want to, but because it “ isn’t done." Further, I may premise that, even if I were addicted to grousing, I should not be allowed to do it here. The Observa¬ tion Post is not a shaft for ventilating grievances'. It is a raised coign of vantage whence to survey the shifting scene and to point out interesting or sug¬ gestive or amusing incidents that happen to catch the observer's eye. THEREFORE, if on this occasion I happen to say that cauliflowers cost sixpence each down my alley, I hope you will not think I do so in a complaining spirit. And if I state my opinion that tlie lower middle-class of society, to which I belong, is the one on which the heaviest burdens are laid, please do not accuse me of grousing. Cauliflowers did cost six¬ pence each dov7n my alley last Saturday, and I always have thought that the lower middle-class of society is the one. that is hardest driven in the struggle for exist¬ ence. Both facts, however, I state merely as facts which have come under my per¬ sonal observation, and without any inclination to make a song about them. I accept both as part of political economy — a great and a high matter about which 1 know nothing at all. XIY subject — if I can only get to it — is prices and profiteering and the indomitable courage of women, with a side reference to the deprivation of com¬ modities to which they have always been accustomed to which my peers — that’s from the Habeas Corpus Act, not the Book of Snobs — are subjected in the present unhappy times. All these things are pre¬ sented forcibly to the observation if one goes out with one’s wife, as I did last Saturday, to do the shopping. THE expedition provided material suffi- 1 cient for a long essay, an'd I wash I had the genius to write it. The first thing I realised was the almost tra; ic differer.ee there must be to a woman between going shopping and doing the shopping. -With the former object in view, she ' forth with a full purse free to buy anything within reason that she would like to have in her house, or wear herself, or give to her children to wear. With the latter object in view, she puts in her purse a rigidly determined sum, and spends a harassing afternoon deciding that she cannot afford any number of things she really needs, and doing intricate sums in her head to make sure that the inelastic money will go far enough, and that it — being a trust fund — -shall not be unlawfully depleted by dishonest or inaccurate tradespeople. ” Wouldn't Helen look sweet in that ? ” she says, indicating a kilted skirt and sailor-collared blouse marked four-and- eleven-three, and turns away with a sigh. Helen can’t have it — not this week, at any rate. The only gleam of consolation is that Helen did not see it too, and say she wished she could have it. Mothers get used to that cold comfort, but philo¬ sophy shuts up when it sees the look in their eyes. Of course, a child should learn to do without things, but what if you discover some day that its joy in life has died of a chill ? CO to the butcher and mental arith- ^ metic. “ Eight-and-fourpence for that ? Wicked ! " she says, indignation making her audible ; and the man, irrit¬ able already from the frequent repetition of the remark, turns rudely away. “ Take it or leave it ! ” he says, smacking the joint down ; and she intimates that she will leave it. She points to a joint that looks much smaller. Jugglery with weights and scales aud a lightning calcula¬ tion result in an almost identical price being demanded. -Four-pounds - ten - ounces at one-and-eight a pound appar¬ ently represents seven-and-elevenpence, and further consideration becomes necessary. We move away. " I want to get a joint,” she explains, " because I can make a cake with the dripping, if I can get sugar. Perhaps we had better' find that out first. Come to the stores ; I’ve got some sugar-tickets.” THE tickets, I discover, are of the nature of I O U’s, or of promissory notes, by no means certain to be honoured on presentation. Actually, they are grubby scraps of paper, on which a shop- assistant has scrawled in pencil “ Jib. sugar due,” or “ Jib. sugar due,” meaning that the customer has previously bought some shillings’ worth of groceries, and that the grocer promises to sell her that amount of sugar, next time she calls if he has it in stock. On this occasion he pro- THE following notable war-poem, by Wendell -*■ Phillips Stafford, appeared in the Washington “ Evening News ” shortly after America's entry into the war : SH? is risen from the dead ! Loose the tongue and lift the head ; Let the sons of light rejoice. She has heard the challenge clear; She has answered “ I am here”; She has made the stainless choice. Bound with iron and with gold — But her limbs they could not hold When the word of words was spoken ; Freedom calls — • The prison walls Tumble and the bolts are broken ! Hail her ! She is ours again — Hope and heart of harassed men And the tyrants’ doom and terror. Send abroad the old alarms ; Call to arms, to arms, to arms. Hands of doubt and feet of error ! Cheer her ! She is free at last. With her back upon the past. With her feet upon the bars, Hosts of freedom sorely prest, Lo, a light is in the west And a helmet full of stars t tests that he has none left. " Come on Tuesday morning,” he suggests ; and my wife strikes. "You’ve put me off three times. Here are your three tickets. I won’t go without it 1 ” And although he has none in stock, the man retires to some secret lair and returns with three half- pound packets of brown sugar, almost ramming it into her fish-bag, in order that as few people as possible may sec it. CUGAR thus secured, we 'went to a ^ greengrocer. My wife pointed to a cauliflower. “ Sixpence each," said the son of the old Adam ; “ take one ? ” "No, thank you!” said my wife politely. “ If I were you, I would wear it in my button-hole. It's just the right size. How much arc the peas ? ” “ Sixpence a pound,” said the man quite meekly, being obviously at a loss for repartee. It was the first time I had heard of peas being sold by the pound. If the pods arc well wetted before weigh¬ ing, .very few go to a pound, which per¬ haps is the reason for the innovation. I admit, too, that it is more reasonable to sell peas by the pound than butter by the. yard, as they do at Cambridge. “ They were threepence a pound last week,”, Stout-Heart objected. “ They are six¬ pence a pound this week,” Proud Obsti¬ nacy retorted. " Are you going to have them ? ” ” Certainly not ! ” was the decided reply. , And again we moved on. VOU might imagine that we got no * dinner ; but the expedition was not so fruitless as that. I need not carry the ■ story further, however, but after the good dinner had been enjoyed we talked — 7 about prices and profiteering, and how to counter both by organised refusal to pay inflated prices — and after that, again, l mused — about the indomitable courage of women. The true heroism of common¬ place people, leading average lives, always has commanded my admiration, but I don’t think I realised until last Saturday how very plucky the women are’ who steadily go on with their home duties' just now, plodding along a road of life that is against collar all the way. I don’t' suppose any of them care in the least whether they have dinner or not ; but the children want it — as well as need it, which is a very different thing — and therefore these brave creatures stand in long queued for long hours in the rain to secure Half a pound of sugar or a pound of potatoes ; and others of them, reputedly “ better off,” go through- the repellent, sordid business of arguing about halfpence and watching scales and dragging home heavy1 baskets of inferior goods sold to them at; superior prices, and at the end of the day’ are tired almost to the point of tears. IT is the heroism of these women I 1 would sing, were I true poet. Mean¬ while, I want to know how much of the trial it endures is imposed without justi¬ fication. Is it truly due to the war that meat costs one-and-eightpence a pound instead of, say, one-and-sevenpence, and that peas cost threepence a pound one Saturday and sixpence the next ; or is it due to some spirit abroad in the mart that must be called something else than com¬ mercial ? Like many another man, I wait for illumination from Lord Rhondda. C. M. ::c<-cc-e- g’C-C-er-g-— . . . . - - - . --- - - - .. . . 1 . . .. ,v - . ■ : i=rix.:_:._ . ..'A./".'." 'e.g-g -S-a-a

Page 51

2 1st July, 19*7. 1 ► » No. 15J. Voi. 5. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J, A. HAMMERTON CLOSE SHAVE WITH THE ENEMY. — A private of another Scots regiment is responsible for this story of a Ssrgt. -Major of the Gordons. He was quietly shaving in a front line shell-hole when a Hun peered over the edge. Exchanging razor for rifle, the lathered Sargt. -Major went after the German, captured him, brought him back, and made him hold up the mirror while the clean shave was completed !

Page 52

The ITar Illustrated, 21st July, 1917. - Page 478 IF THERE HAD BEEN A CHANNEL TUNNEL ! Would it Have Told in Germany’s Favour? THERE are many “ ifs ” in the Great War, with many more to come, and they will be subjects of endless debate and historical speculation long after we who lived through it are ashes and dust. There is “ Ij the Germans had never marched through Belgium, but had invaded France on the eastern frontier.” There is “ Ij Belgium had allowed Germany a passage under protest, and had not held up the grey horde at Liege for that critical fortnight.” There is " If Germany had flung three parts of her weight against Russia to begin with, and knocked her out before she could have moved, while holding up the French army round Metz.” There are all the ” ifs ” that arise from the battle of the JIarne, and perhaps the greatest of all the ” ifs” to us, is “ If the Germans had left Paris alone, and had marched straight through Belgium to Calais,” from which arises another “if” — "If the Channel Tunnel had been built before the war broke out ! ” The other day some wise and learned gentlemen were discussing in mutual agreement that fascinating “ if.” They assumed, as a matter of course, that it “ would have made all the difference,” as I believe it would, though the opposite " difference ” from that in their minds. Advocates of the Tunnel They had at their finger-ends the time, money, tonnage, and men that would have been saved if only trains had dived under the sea at Dover and emerged somewhere near Wissant, and then rushed off men and munitions, without a change, straight to the front. And they seemed to have an accurate idea of the immense relief it would have been to the Navy, which' for- three years had been guarding night and day, and with immense anxiety and resource, those vital twenty miles of water • — that perilous, vulnerable, and almost solitary link, which unites us to our Allies. And the discussion came to an amiable conclusion with this pronouncement from one of the circle : “ The fact is, if the question of the tunnel had been a party question, all I can say is that the party that had opposed it would never have come into power again for a hundred years.” And that, of course, settled it. The whole question had been focused down to the politician's final test of political action — party advantage. As I came away I pondered a little over what I had heard. For experience has led me to this unflattering opinion : that the confidence to be reposed by all rational men in the conclusions of politicians is in a directly inverse ratio to their own. It did not take me long to agree with them that if the Channel Tunnel had been completed when the war broke out, it would indeed have made all the difference — the difference that we should probably have lost the war. Let us suppose the great work had been completed five or six years before the war broke out. What would have happened ? Our politicians would have declared that it was one of the triumphs of science dedicated to the ideal of peace. They would have enlarged upon its completion as the final proof that the era of By HAROLD OWEN international strife had passed, and the era of international amity had begun ; and as giving the coup de grace, by this voluntary surrender of our insularity, to the old “unworthy suspicions con¬ cerning our Continental neighbours, and especially as the last pledge of our amity with France, which, of course, would not have been the point at all. Prime Military Objective And if there was one thing they would have insisted upon, it would have been that to the opening ceremony we invited the representatives of “the great German people.” At all costs, they would have said, we must avoid giving any offence to that cousinly and cultured Power ; above and beyond everything we must make it clear to them that though the tunnel directly connected England and France that fact did not in the least indicate that it had any strategic possi¬ bility, or that it was anything more than a geographical accident. Indeed, we should probably have gone out of our way to assure our dear Teutonic cousins that the great merit of the tunnel was that it would enable them to visit us even more frequently without having to embark at Ostend or Flushing ; ancPat the opening ceremony on our side of the tunnel (for the construction of which a German firm would probably have had the contract) the German Ambassador would have been in great form, replying with his tongue in liis cheek to' our assurances that the tunnel was dedicated to peace and international fraternity,' and that we were chiefly pleased to be linked up by dry¬ land with the Continent because Germany . “Tj^also would be brought a few hours nearer. And, after the little ceremonial farce was over, we should have lapsed into our old somnolence. At Dover, . of course, we should have had a military guard, and at Wissant the French would have had the same. But as France would not have feared invasion from us, she would still have based her military preparations and policy on the security of her eastern frontier. And Germany would have based her whole strategy upon a swift descent upon Belgium, and a fortnight’s time-table to take her to the French end of the tunnel. For the tunnel would then have becomq a prime military objec¬ tive. Germany would have directed her whole plans and policy to the one end :of getting there, and she would have got there. -- What Would Have Happened? For, with or without a Channel Tunnel, it was of first-rate importance to us that Germany should not get to Calais. But what provision had we made to stop her ? Germany could have got to Calais as easily as she got to Antwerp if, instead of her armies turning south from Brussels, to drive “ the contemptible little Army ” before them, on their road to Paris, she had simply left the road to Paris untrod for a week or so and turned towards Calais. . Why she, did not do so may have been that she was so sure of Paris that she believed Calais and the north French coast, would follow at her leisure. But in any case, we could not have stopped her in her first onward march, and she could have taken Calais in her stride. Nor, knowing what our governmental and national attitude to Germany was, can it be believed that the existence of the Channel Tunnel would have led us to make any adequate preparations for its security against the contingency of its seizure by Germany. In fact had that been proposed, 1 can hear our politicians declaring : “ Gentlemen, this is Jingoism run mad ! For years this wonderful achievement of science in the interests of international amity has been delayed through panic fears of invasion by France. The Entente has at last laid that bogy, but now our implacable and insatiable Jingoes have created another bogy ! And this time they say that we must guard the tunnel against being seized— by Germany ! Gentlemen, was ever such wicked nonsens£ - - ? I ask you, where i^ this mischievous mistrust to end ? How long shall we tolerate these panic- stricken Jingoes in our midst, who poison international relations ? ” . etc. (Loud cheers). It is certain that Germany would never have planned a campaign by which she marched on to Paris through Belgium, and left her right flank and her rear menaced by the Channel Tunnel. What Might Have Been So the German Army would have gone there first. And France would not have been thinking, of us and the Channel Tunnel, but very properly of her eastern frontier and her own capital. So France would not have stopped them either. • And, as for ourselves, our politicians would never have had the courage to point out to our people that the Channel Tunnel so greatly modified thp military situation that we should have to have an army ready w hich would be adequate to defend it, not at Dover, blit in France ; for a howl would then have gone up about our military intervention on the Continent (twelve months before Armageddon began a London paper, that had much to do with expressing the policy of the Govern¬ ment, roundly declared that ” it could not conceive ” of any circumstances which would justify or entail our sending an Army to the Continent), and somebody would have said that the tunnel, after all, was. not a “ work of peace ” at all, but was only “ a dodge of our militarists to embroil us on the Continent, to trap us into mad gambles and militarist adven- tures, and to fasten the yoke of con¬ scription round our necks.” And as things vvere then — especially our poli¬ ticians — that sort of talk, which largely governed our policy; would have been fatal to anything like an adequate pro¬ vision for the defence of the Channel Tunnel. Thus that fascinating “ if” — “ If only the Channel Tunnel had been going before the war "—really resolves itself into that other tremendous if : “ If the Germans had got to Calais in the first months of the war!". And the consc-, quences of that “ if " having been realised are more obvious than fascina ting.

Page 53

The TT'ar Illustrated, 21 st July, 1917. ?j?age 479 Observation & Recuperation Along the French Line . y J The observer notes changes taking place about the enemy lines and telephones A French balloon officer testing the cord that connects him with his parachute. rest and nurse themselves back to health before (French official photograph.)

Page 54

The TTar Illustrated, 21 st July, 1917. Tage 480 Under-Water Homes of Our Modern Mermen British submarine beached to be scraped and repainted with anti- British submarine of another class beached for any necessary fouling composition. The work is done between two high tides. repairs that can be effected on the spot by her crew. A British submarine trimming before diving : a photograph that yet suggests the menace of undei Raising the bows of a submarine alongside the parent ship for examination of the valves and the torpedo-tubes. Officer and -seaman examining the opened bows of their sub¬ marine with critical care, since their lives depend on its perfect soundness. m

Page 55

The War Illustrated, 21 st July, 1917. Page 4^i Handy French Guns which the Hun U Boat Shuns French Official Photographs The U boats have

Page 56

. Wounded Indian soldier receiving attention behind the firing-line in Mesopotamia. Right: French soldier and his dog, both wounded by the same shell, and, as the dog would not leave his master, both tended in the same hospital ward. Page 4oa The War Illustrated, 21si Juhj , 1917. Masks and Faces from Four of the Fronts Indian troops on the Salonika front at gas-mask drill. (British official photograph.) Right : A French soldier and his dog, each safely masked against gas fumes. One French “ tank n seen from the “ window ” of another. This shows how much the crew can see when going into action. Right: Indian troops in German East Africa.

Page 57

The IFgt Illustrated, 21sf July . 1917. Page 483 French Artillery and Evidence of Its Power French naval gun on the Marne front. The screen surmounting it serve to show the way Above : French aunners who live in a dug-out with their heavy morta Iona muzzle of a gun projecting from the deep dug-out and the irregular tarpaulin covered / in9which the handy men of the French Navy mask their weapons from enemy observation. □ -out with their heavy mortar on the Flanders front, (French official photographs.) Batterv of German guns which was abandoned by the enemy after having joen effectively destroyed by the deadly accuracy of the French shell-fire.

Page 58

HELD UP BY UHLANS! A Thrilling Adventure on the Road to Paris By HAMILTON FYFE The TTor Illustrated, 21s< July, 1917. MY CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON.— II. WE left our little inn at seven in the morning, having tried to put courage into our landlady’s timo¬ rous heart. Poor soul ! She feared for herself and her children, not without cause. Yet it was surely better for her to stay where she had a roof over her head and a little store of food than to join the pitiful throng of refugees, and perhaps see her children starve by the roadside. Experience- has taught me 'that the inhabitants of a war-zone arc wiser to " bear the ills they have than fly to others that they know not of.” We drove into Beauvais in time to hear the white-bearded mayor making a speech from the town - hall steps, telling the crowd gathered in front of him, anxious and perplexed, that for the moment there was no danger. The effect of this assurance was spoiled, a few minutes later, by three troopers who clattered into the square and told how they had been fired on by Uhlans from a wood only three and a half miles away. It was a bad morning for Beauvais and many another town and village that sunny September 1st, 1914. No one knew how near the enemy flood might be. A Fateful Permit While Moore and I were debating what to do next, the correspondent whose car we had filched drove up in an ancient ” Puffing James,” Which he had dug from the depths of some small town garage, and recognised our vehicle at once. It had on its glass screen in front a permit to circulate in Belgium, whence, it had lately arrived. He could not get the car away from us, but, while we were looking for petrol, he scratched off this permit with his pocket-knife, thinking to do us a bad turn. We thought he had done us a bad turn, for the permit helped to give us some sort of standing. But, as events shaped themselves within the next few hours, it proved to be a very .treat service that he had rendered his rivals. Perhaps he saved our lives. We started about ten for Clermont, a town about twenty-five miles distant. We felt sure of meeting French troops on the road, and of learning where the enemy were. Soon we~ fell in with a column belonging to one of the two divisions of Territorials — that is to say, of soldiers past the age of service in the Active Army, who had enco’untercd the shock of the Germans at Charleroi. They were retreating as quickly as they' could, In order to avoid slowing down the car, so as to pass them without raising dust, we inquired for a side turning which would bring us back on to the road in front of them.' A peasant told us how to go. We followed a small road, little more than a cart-track. It led across fields, then through a wood! In the wood we turned a sharp comer, and there, not more than five minutes away front the French column on the march, we saw a patrol of German cavalry'. We knew them at once for what they were, by their low-crowned helmets, their grey Jaeger-like uniforms ; by their dour, unsmiling faces and by a certain air of stern, stealthy repression which there was about them. The moment about which all correspondents had been talking ever since the war started was upon us. What would be done to newspaper men caught in the war-zone ? Would they be considered spies and shot ? Would they be treated as prisoners of war ? These were the questions that all of us had debated. We would gladly have avoided learning the answers in this fashion, but there was no way of escape. I n the few seconds which passed between our seeing and being stopped by them we did a good deal of hard thinking. Mercifully the Belgian military permit no longer showed on our glass screen. Luckily', I had nothing on my passport to show that- 1 was a journalist. Moore’s passport had his profession written on it. " Keep it in y'our pocket,” I whispered to him, and when the little officer of the patrol asked us in good French for our papers, I at once handed up mine, with Moore’s safe-conduct from the Mayor of Dieppe. A Bad Moment While the officer read them a very ill-looking corporal ordered us gruffly to open our bags. He covered us with a large revolver. It seemed to me to be the largest revolver I had ever seen. On the other side a trooper kept his lance levelled at the chauffeur. The rest of the eighteen troopers surrounded the car, except three, who went a little way on to scout against any surprise. The corporal searched the bags with a very plain hope of finding some evidence against us. He tore out our maps. He tossed our clothes- about roughly. . No¬ thing to convict us of being anything worse than eccentric tourists ! But there came a bad moment when he turned out the contents of the chauffeur’s bag. The first thing he saw was a Browning pistol. He glanced at the officer as one should say : " What need have we of any further witness ? ” He had a blood-lustful look. Page 484 But the officer was thoughtful. “ Where are you going ? ” he asked. “ To Paris, monsieur.” We smiled at him blandly. " To Paris ? ” he repeated, and smiled, too, as if he were thinking, “ We are going there also.” Then he said : " Which road are you taking ? ” “ The road through Clermont,” we made answer. It was the only road we knew. I thought he looked relieved. He was in a difficulty. That was clear. With the French so near, he could hardly risk any shooting. Nor can a patrol of cavalry take a motor-car about with it in hostile territory. The mention of Clermont brightened him up. 11 Out of the Frying-Pan——” He had the car searched thoroughly, all the cushions taken out and examined, everything turned over. The maps with which we were driving were confiscated. So were all the newspapers we had. He held out the papers I had given him. “ These are no good,” he said gently. Then I knew how the condemned criminal feels when the judge addresses him before passing sentence. “ No good,” he said again. “ How¬ ever,” he continued, “ I will allow you to go on to Clermont. All rights.” He was plainly proud of his knowledge of English. As to Moore’s passport he had said nothing. He gave a sharp word of command. The corporal disappointedly tucked his revolver away'. The Hoopers wheeled about and put their horses to a smart walk again. We were free. ” Make her go," we said to the chauffeur. We twisted about in narrow lanes until at last we came to the road again. We stopped and asked if any Germans had been seen. No, we were told ; all safe. So we bowled along till we came to the first houses of Clermont. Then we understood why the little officer had let us go. People rushed into the roadway, “ Don’t come in,” they cried, “ the streets are full of Germans.” - I have never seen a car turn so quickly as ours did then. The driver seemed to swing it right round with one mighty pull on the wheel. We went off towards Beauvais as hard as we could. <. ; gunner! . -PILOT _ / ~ \c UNNER - OBSERVE K ] ONE OF THE RAIDERS. — This striking sketch shows one of the Gotha bombing type' of aeroplanes that attacked London [on July 7th. Driven by twin 260 h.p. engines, it attains a speed of 100 miles an hour, and carries pilot, observer, and gunner, who can fire at any angle.

Page 59

In the forenoon of July 7th twenty-two Qerman aeroplanes of the Gotha bombing type, carrying about 800 lb. of explosives apiece, raided London. This remarkable photograph shows the hostile squadron approaching London in battle formation, with British planes attacking and pursuing. The aerial invaders flew at a comparatively low altitude, probably under 12,000 feet, and at what seemed a leisurely pace. Having unloaded their bombs, the enemy squadron made for home at great speed. British airmen enqaged it actively, and in the event three of the hostile aeroplanes wore destroyed and six machines of the protecting squadron which the Germans had organised to assist the return of the raiders were also brought down overthe North Sea by men of the R.N.A.S. Page 4^5_ The War Illustrated, ZLst July , 1917. London Attacked by an Aeria! Armada m x rtf**. V'

Page 60

The IVfli- Illustrated, 21 st July, 1917. Pago 486 Harassing the Huns in France and Flanders British soldiers bringing back prisoners after a night raid on enemy trenches. Between the major operations that loom large as “ news,” incessant activity goes on in the form of raids which serve to keep the Germans jumpy and often result in the capture of prisoners. Germans strenuously engaged in man-handling a heavy gun on the Flanders coast — getting it from a land position to a sea position on learning of tho approach of British monitors. (From a German illustrated journal.)

Page 61

The Tl'ar Illustrated, 21 it July, 1917. Page 487 Safeguarding the Health of Our Fighting Forces British soldiers at work at the incinerators used by the armies in France for the destruction of waste. It is only by the systematic and complete destruction of rubbish of all kinds that it is possible to maintain the health of large bodies of troops in camp and in the field. Some of the wounded heroes from the IVIessines fighting at a field dressing station, while awaiting removal to the base. The men of the R. A.fVI.C. had made them as comfortable as possible against a sand-bag shelter, and had rigged up awnings to protect them from the sun.

Page 62

The War Illustrated , 21st July, 1917. COMING OF THE CONDUCTORETTE THE NEW ENGLAND: A SOCIAL RErOLUTION — II I. THE war caught us napping — blinking in the sunshine of our own pros¬ perity. I fancy we were all far too cock-a-hoop! too certain of security, too well-fed and over-pampered in all material things to take anything except our own well-being seriously. We look back across the sunshine of two short summers : the vastness of the change that has come overwhelms us. In that short spell, what has befallen London — the city of splendid things— the wonder of the world ? There was no Babylon, ancient or modern, ever to compare with her. In tlie hollow of her hand she held the pick of th!,' universal basket. Her princes and her plutocrats dined off gold plate ; dailv her pampered pigs fed on white bread and poiatoesVi and the best breakfast bacon at one shilling per pound was the regular morning dish on the working man’s table. And, as for beer - ! It seems all a dream, but you could get a glass of ale in those fabulous days at ten o’clock in the morning if you felt thirsty ; in the City you could slip out round the corner with vour business friend and clinch a deal bv buying him a whisky-and sod i without the fear of a fine of £100 or penal servitude for life. Those were mad, merrv. magnificent days ; the world was spinning splendidly, and we wore high., -starched collars, silk hats, gold watch- chains, spats, creased trousers of striped cashmere, and we jingled golden sovereigns in our pockets. Earthquake Change Then, suddenly, the earthquake came, and- the bottom dropped out of the Universe. We were at the" old; fierce game once again, the game which we leave played " with changing fortunes, many sounding thwacks, and many smashing victories, from right back in the dim ages, the game -jyhich we always played best, because we went into it with the right spirit of sportsmanship and our immortal sense of humour ; the game which has made us what we are — the great game of war ! The memory of the early days of it comes back to me in a nightmare whirl of ever-changing sensations — a kaleido¬ scope gone mad. To write with any degree of safety a footnote to the history of such a time one can onlv record personal impressions. I remember well enough how it struck me. 1 was on my way, with a merry crowd of rest-curers, to Cowes Regatta. I remember the picture of the great German racing schooner lying trim and readv in Southampton Water. Three days later I was in the middle of the North Sea (or German Ocean), Sole passenger in a Scandinavian bacon-boat, bound, via Greenland, for Esbjerg, looking for trouble in the smash of a great sea-fight which is still due. Then, London once more, London already changed and in her first, tricksy, juvenile, Fauntleroy war dress ; bands playing, drums thudding, bugles blowing, everybody singing a sentimental, some¬ what meaningless, but most- terribly catching ditty called “ Tipperary ” ; every tailor in the town cutting out khald ; the First Army already' gone, mysteriously' and magically, to France, and the New Army in the splendid throes of its birth. The omnibus that took me down the By Harold Ashton Strand on my last day for many a long month in London was a No. S Red General. The conductor who punched my ticket wore an armlet, and there was a strange, fierce battle-light in his eye. Transformation A band swung by, playing a crowd of marching London boys westward. Proud, fine lads they were. . . . " What ho ! ” said the conductor. “ Now we sha n't be long ! ” A few days later and I was in France, tramping one of those interminable, tree-fringed roads blurred in the far distance by smoke and muttering under remote gun fire. . Presently, out of the heat-haze, clouds of dust swirled, rolling nearer and nearer ; out of the dust there came hooting and snorting a great pro¬ cession of grimy, battered transport vehicles packed with bronzed British soldiers, merry as mudlarks and making the welkin ring. The first ’bus rumbled past with a " toot- toot ” ; it was a No. 8 Red General. A score swung by, all full inside and out. The last, a lingerer, bore the magic word " Crickle¬ wood ” upon the backboard, and the con¬ ductor, spying me, half-smothered in the dust, rang the bell, and sang out,” Here you are, sir, Charing Cross, Strand, Synt Paul’s — nip on, there ain’t nobody lookin’ ! ” Where are you bound for ? ” I asked, accepting gladly the invitation. “ A plice called C-recy, sir, wherever that may be,” replied' the conductor. “ Have you ever heard of it ? Is there a pub there ? ” ” Onlvva windmill, so far as I remember,” I answered. ” You’re sure it is Crecy, and not that other place they call — er — Agincourt ? ” I wasn’t rightly sure whether I was standing on my head or on my heels ; whether I was in a world of realities or a land of dreams. Here was a Cricklc- wood ’bus, bound for Crecy, with a ” Daily Mirror ” advertisement plastered on the splashboard outside, a table of fares inside, a transparent text still pasted on the window, and a machine- gun squatting up in the corner. I looked straight in the face of the conductor, expecting him to vanish, or perform some goblin act with his lethiferous passenger. He grinned, gave a double jag to the bell, and on we went, express for Crecy. Page 4«f ” How long have you been on this jaunt ? ” I asked. “ Fkst trip, sir,” he replied. “ The Cricldewoods have only just arrived. The Maida Yale and Kilburn toffs won’t half like it, us pinchin’ their ’buses like this. But they don’t know what they’re in for, guv’nor, mark my word ! We shall be pinchin’ their prams before this circus is half over, don’t you forget it ! ” “ There’s something about you that doesn’t seem quite right, somehow,” %I said. ” But exactly what it is - You say this ’bus of yours is bound for Crecy ? ” ” Well ? ” ” Don’t you think, considering the place you’re making for, that they ought to have given you a bow and arrow instead of a machine-gun ? ” ” Fat lot o’ good that’d be ! ” said the conductor. Boadicea on a 'Bus This battle-stunt of the Red Generals was one of the first glad and willing sacrifices London offered up on the altar of war ; the patriotic inhabitants of Cricklewood became her earliest Spartans, lending their ’buses gladly as engines of war. Not only did the omnibuses go (and they are still going), but the con¬ ductors went, too, and when somebody suggested that women might do their work, Cricklewood and Maida Yale held up their hands in pious horror. “ They’ll be asking our housemaids to go next ! cried the Cricklewood mistresses in high alarm. They did. And that was the beginning of the war-thne Servant Problem, which has spread from Cricklewood to Park Lane, and from Park Lane to Plumstead. The housemaid has risen from her base¬ ment prison and become a popular public servant. She has been transformed from a common drudge to an uncommon, a shining success. Instead of answering the bell, she rings it. She is keen, quick, polite, resourceful, and -soldier-like for bravery and endurance. Mary the House¬ maid runs her ’bus spiartly up to time, -keeps her crew in proper order, and makes a clean job of it. Watching her in supreme command of the highway, the picture of Cinderella, the vision of the Little Marchioness vanish. In Mary the Housemaid Boadicea is reincarnated— on an omnibus ! Her substitution remains a problem to puzzle the wits of exasperated Yilladom now and henceforth. Mary has become emancipated ; when the war is over she will not go back to London servitude. PARIS WELCOMES GENERAL PERSHi NQ- In foreground (left to right): General Foch, General Pershing, Mme. Dobail, Marshal Joffre, and General Dubail, Military Governor of Paris, with his grandson.

Page 63

Page 489 The War Illustrated, 21 st July, 1917. War-time Football in Surrey Playing-Fields “ Open your mouth and shut your eyes.” — IVIdile. Qina Palerme, the popular actress, helping to entertain wounded soldiers on the green of the Paddington Bowling Club. The members of this club have during the past two years entertained several thousands of wounded men. Smartly “saved ” by the ladies’ goalkeeper, and (right) an incident in the game. The soldiers were handicapped by having their hands fastened behind them — all except the goalkeeper, who was allowed one hand free. Ladies versus Soldiers in a “ Soccer” match at Haslemere. Watching the spin of the coin — and (left) one of the ladies has just missed a“ header.” The ladies won. The match took place in aid of the Red Cross funds.

Page 64

The War Illustrated , 21$i July, 1917. BRITONS WHO PROFIT BV U-BOAT PIRACY'— II. HARPIES THAT PREY ON THE HOUSEWIVES An Inquiry by Our Special Commissioner MY first article dealt with profiteering in meat. I looked next into the question of groceries and pro¬ visions, and for this purpose spent an afternoon with a retailer in a big way ot business, whom I believe to be not only a' shrewd man of business but an honest man and a patriot. First he showed me Ins wages bill, which was exactly double of that he paid before the war. Vet his labour was not as efficient, nor as honest. He himself left me in his office that after¬ noon 1 o do minor tasks about the shop, things he had not had to do himself, he told me, since his early days in the business. His last two carmen had robbed him. Ways of the Teamen Next we looked over invoices. I asked especially to see the tea invoices, . foi 1 was anxious to know why for two shillings and fourpence, a fair price for tea as we used to know it, one could get nowadays little else than a dirty dust, yielding a noxious dark fluid miscalled tea. He showed me first the quotations he had received for the week. As he buys largely and pays cash on receipt of invoice, his custom is sought after , sales¬ men write him personal letters saying what they can offer, not the ordinary cut- and-dried price-lists. The cheapest tea he bought for sale at 2S ad. cost him, when all discounts and rebates for cash had been deducted, slightly over 2s. ijd. a pound. Fie showed me the tea, and said that m normal times that tea would rank practically as “ fannings ” mixed up with a little better tea. Better class teas, he said, were hardly to be had. Merchants could not let him have them. An ordcr he had sent for ten chests of Ceylon brought him two chests with apologies ; the dealers were sorry he could not have the others, but they had none. Dockside Difficulties Oatmeal invoices showed that the cost to him was rather more than 'the Food Controller had laid down as the retail selling price. As to sugar, the profit was infinitesimal, and the paper bags cost rather more per pound than the sugar that was put in them. He sent a cart and horse and two men that afternoon to the London docks, twelve miles, for sugar. After seven hours they returned with two hundredweight. They had had to haul it to the “chutes” them¬ selves, they said ; there had been no one there to handle it. Another cart had been along for some of the Danish bacon, of which there was such a glut at the docks. They brought back a number of sides. The)’-' were hot and reeking. To have sold such bacon in such condition would have driven every self-respecting housewife out of the shop. The agents explained to him, on the telephone, that there was no one at the docks to handle the cargoes, once they were discharged and in the warehouses. The boat had been late in arrival with the bacon, but by quick handling it might have been sold and eaten before it became in such a state. But delay after the unloading and the hot weather between them had spoilt the bacon’s chance. Tljis valuable cargo was waste, partly through the hot weather, but more especially through faulty organisation for dealing with it and distributing it. Here let me express the firm opinion that if more labour in the dock warehouses is all that is needed to prevent the deplorable waste of food, then there must be many a man willing to work an hour or two a day at loading carts or carrying bacon to cool quarters, just as there are men willing to act as special constables for four hours at a stretch several nights a week. Food Volunteer Corps could be organised quite readily. Next day I went down Mincing Lane to a man I knew I could trust. " About that tea and those big tea stocks,” I said (for there are 90,000,000 lb. of tea in Great Britain). His explana¬ tion was on these lines : “ Going Canny ” ” In a few months’ time, unless things alter, the country will be ‘ howling for tea.’ There won’t be any. The Govern¬ ment have been told this, and they say there are things more urgent than tea, and that we must economise our resources and make them go as far as we can. They will let us through freSh cargoes as and when occasion offers, but we don’t know' when they will offer. There arc fair stocks of certain teas in the country, it is true, but they only represent a few weeks’ supply, and do you expect us to scatter them broadcast not knowing where the next is to come from ? Stocks are being sold off at the Government price, and it is natural that the best qualities are not going first. The tea that is going first is the tea that can most easily be spared.” ” You mean the worst tea ? ” “ Well, tea-merchants are not getting rid of their best tea at present unless they are forced.” " You mean unless people pay a stiff price for it.” " Well, is it not natural ? Supplies of good tea are very scarce indeed. COMMUNAL KITCHENS TO COUNTER¬ ACT THE HARPIES _ Queen Mary serving out food during her visit to the communal kitchen recently established at the Stepney Central Hall. Some of the biggest buyers are them¬ selves retailers, tea-shop people. They must hold on to their stocks or be landed short. Other big users are wanting to cut in and buy now to save themselves from paying higher prices later on. We must protect ourselves and conserve the supplies of the country.” Thus this worthy trader, and an honest man too, thinks he is helping the country by “ going canny ” with his sales of good tea. It is marvellous how every trade and every calling makes its own conscience. Way3 of the Profiler' In Mincing Lane, as elsewhere where food is sold, there are stories of enter¬ prising and patriotic capitalists who would aid and abet this national en¬ deavour of “ conserving our tea supplies.” They are not in the trade, but have bought parcels, it is said, notwithstanding the really serious efforts of the Exchanges to stop "outside gambling in tea, and are “conserving their purchases” till such time, presumably, as the moment of maximum profit shall in their opinion have been reached. Their tea lies in bond, probably in the name of some friendly dealer whom they have financed on a share-profit basis. For the real profiteer docs not do the thing himself. He lends money to a dealer friend and the deal is co-operative. The dealer merely asks for money to finance him “ on a goo.l thing,” and in the sweet name of friend¬ ship the money is forthcoming — at a good return. The same kind of thing had been going on not only in tea, but in beans, "rice, oatmeal, sago and other commodities upon which a big demand fell owing to the shortage of potatoes. They were carefully bought and “ con¬ served ” till the Government stepped in and fixed a price. Even then, beans bought at 33s. a cwt. (or a fraction over 3}d. a lb.), realised tod. a lb. ‘‘Market Prices" Fallacy Before this sort of thing the profit speculations of the smaller retailer who sells his butter-beans at tenpence one day and a shilling the next — all out of the same sack — are mere minor sins. A good deal of this sort of thing is done in alleged “ conformity with market prices,” but the conformity, so far as my in¬ vestigations go, begins and ends with rising market prices ; when prices are falling the “ conformity ” machinery seems to stick and refuse to work. But every reader has met cases of this — no need to dwell on them. Bad buying is also a prolific source of high prices. The dealer buys badly or speculates and loses, and quite expects to recoup his losses out of his customers. He girds at the better buyer for “ cutting prices,” and there is no bigger rogue, in the opinion of the average retailer, than his neighbour who “ cuts prices.” That is the cardinal sin in retail trade. This, unhappily, is the case in all walks of trade, especially the food trade. Yet it is by the man who cuts prices that we, the public, manage to live. But for him we should be in the toils of our grocers and butchers and their wholesalers entirely. Even the milkman expects — but that, as Kipling says, is another story.

Page 65

The War Illustrated , 21 st July, 1917. German naval gun in a well-masked position, every use being made of the abundant vegetation of East Africa to hide the weapon from observation. Right : A German machine-gun which had been well established in the “ cover ** of small trees. Page 49 » Coigns of Vantage that Have Now Changed Hands Excljsive Photographs German machine-gun corner in East Africa. The crew were presumably only practising, for had the British forces been within range the man on£the left would not have remained in so exposed a position. Right: Firing a German gun from a stoutly-constructed shelter. IVlach ine-gun pit in German East Africa, with enemy soldiers and sailors taking aim at an approaching British aeroplane, ana (right) German sailors firing at a British aeroplane, the gunner, it will be seen, lying on his back while he took aim. Anti-aircraft gun with the enemy forces in German East Africa, with a gun-team of sailors from the destroyed Konigsberg, and native boys as pullers and ammunition-carriers. The photographs on this page were found on a German prisoner captured in East Africa. i

Page 66

IVlen of the Ulster Division exhibiting some < hands as though crying “ Kamerad ! ” to the conquering i of their trophies. Many wear caps, some hold up helmets of the Hun, while 7°^ e conquering camera.; Bight: Irish officer amuses his comrades by dressing in Berman kit. The Tr<ir Illustrated, 21sf July, 1917. Paso 493 Teuton Types and Trophies Taken at Messines f rc- • I r»L _ J _ _L. Types of Te^on prisoners taken iVk.a’bri the central one faced his gand.

Page 67

Page 493 The War Illustrated, 21 si July, 191 7. Germans Behind Bars and One who Ought to Be The German Crown Prince with his Staff. A picture taken in June, 1917. No less martial a figure was ever heir to a War Lord than the Kaiser’s heir, who would be a source of ridicule to every private in the German Army but for his power to butcher them like sheep. Some of the thousands of Germans captured in the recent fighting in the west under canvas in the wired-in compounds. While some of them seemed to feel humiliation, most were manifestly demoralised, and only glad to have got out of the fighting alive. (French official.)

Page 68

The Wav Illustrated , 21st July, 1917. Page 494 Who’s Who in the Great War Admiral MAYO, U.S. Atlantic Fleet. Rev. EDWARD NOEL HELLISH, V.C. M. MILIUKOFF. Russian Foreign Min. Gen. MILNE, Salonika. LORD MILNER, War Cabinet. Continued from page 474 Mayo, Vice-Admiral Henry Thomas — Commander ot I'.S.A. Atlantic Fleet (Battle Squadron! since June ioth. iqi5- Horn 1S50. •Promoted rear-admiral 1913. Regarded as America’s best-equipped and most scientific naval commander. Mehemed V., Sultan of Turkey— Born imp Succeeded to throne in moo, after deposition of Abdul Hamid. Nominally the head of Islam, he was a nonentity in national affairs, his part in Balkan and present war being negligible. Overruled by powerful military casteT headed by Fmver Bey. Mellish, Rev. Edward Noel, V.C. — Second chaplain to win coveted distinction in war. Received the cross for gallantry when, "during heavy fighting, he repeatedly went to tend and rescue wounded men. Brought in ten badly wounded men on first occasion, and twelve more on second occasion. A third time he led part v of volunteers, and returned to trenches to rescue remaining wounded. Mercer, General. — Distinguished Canadian o Hirer who, as leader of the 3rd Canadian Division, was killed at Sanctuary Wood, June and, 1916, during fierce bombardment while inspecting front trenches. Mercier, Cardinal (Desire).— Archbishop of Maliues and Cardinal since 1907. A Walloon by birth, bom in 1851. A learned prelate, lie lias written on psychology and sociology. W as imprisoned for a' time in his palace ; made frequent protests against German savagery 111 Belgium, and wrote many pungent pastorals to his people, urging courage and hope. Micheler, General.— French commander who di'l excellent work on Somme front 1916, where lie was at head of the Tenth Army. Miliukoff, M.— Foreign Minister in Russian Provisional Government, March, 1917. Com¬ menced his career as history lecturer at Moscow University. Then spent some years in Sofia, where he organised Bulgarian State College Took up journalism on return to Russia, and edited the “ Retch,” chief organ of Constitutional, Democratic, or Cadet Party. Resigned, -May, 19x7 Miller, Private James, V.C. — Late R. Lancaster Regiment. V.C. announced Sept.. 1916. Ordered to take important message, under heavy fire, and bring back reply at all costs. Compelled to cross the open, lie was shot in the back. In spite of this, with heroic courage compressed with his hand the wound in abdomen where bullet had come out. delivered his message, staggered back with the answer, and fell at the feet of the officer to whom he delivered it. Gave his life with a supreme devotion to duty. Millerand, Alexandre. — Born 1859. Minister of Commerce, French Cabinet, 1890-190- 1 Minister of Public Works, 1909-10 ; Minister of War, 1912-13. Did excellent service as Minister of War. to which post again appointed, August, 1914 ; later, resigned. Has written on sociologv and polities. Milne, ‘Admiral Sir A. Berkeley, Bart., K.C.B., G.C.V.O. — Born 1035. Entered Navy 1S69 ; distinguished career. Second in com¬ mand, Atlantic Fleet, 1903-6 ; Commander-in- Chicf, Mediterranean, 1912-14 ; Commander- in’-Chief on Nore Station, 1914. Took part in chase of elusive Gpeben and Breslau, 19x4- Milne, Lt.-Gen. Sir G. F., K.C.B., D.S.O. Appointed to command of British troops at Salonika, 1916. 'Born iSuo. Entered Army 18S5.' War services include Sudan, South Africa. Formerly Chief Staff Officer Headquarters Staff, Second Army ; lieu¬ tenant-general, Januarv, 1917- Received Order oi White Eagle, 1st Class (Serbia), 1917 ; Grand Officer, Legion of Honour, April, 1917- Milner, Viscount, G.C.B., G.C.M.G.— Joined War Cabinet, December, 1916, as Minister without portfolio. Went on mission to Russia, 19x7. Born 1854. Ex-Governor of Transvaal and Orange River Colony, and High Com¬ missioner of South Africa. Called to Bar, but entered journalism, and served under W. F. Stead on ‘' Pall Mall .Gazette.” Later, Financial Secretary in Egypt and Chairman of Board of Inland Revenue. Mirko, Prince. — Second son of King Nicholas of Montenegro. Abandoned cause of his country Portraits by Lafayette, Lanyfier and of Allies, and proceeded to Vienna to make peace with Austrian Government. Misliitch, Marshal Zhivion, G.C.M.G. — Commander of First Serbian Army in fighting in Balkans, October, 1916. Born 1855. In wars of 1912 and 1913 served as adjutant to Chief of Headquarters Staff. Right-hand man of Marshal Putnik in beginning of Austro- Serbiau Campaign of 1914. Promoted to command First Army and led counter¬ offensive which resulted in utter rout of Austrians in Serbia, for which appointed Field- Marshal. Awarded G.C.M.G. by British Government, 1917. Moltke, General Helmuth von— Chief of German General Staff from 190 5 until Decem¬ ber, 1914, when dismissed and succeeded by Falkenhavn. Born 1S4S. Nephew of famous soldier Moltke. F'ought in war of 1S70-71. Died June iSth, 1916. Monro, General Sir Charles C., G.C.M.G., K.C.B. - Appointed Commander - in - Chief, India, August, 1916. Born 18C0. Entered Army 1S79; served South Africa and India. Went out to France as general of division, 1914 ; was in retreat to the Marne, and pro¬ moted to command army oorps. Went to Salonika, October, 1915, and organised de¬ fences, and, later, carried out evacuation of Gallipoli. Commanded First Army, western front, after Sir Douglas Haig became Com- mander-in-Chief. Montenegro, King of. — See Nicholas. Moore, Vice-Admiral Sir A. G. H. W., K.C.B. . — Appointed to command Second Battle- Cruiser Squadron. 1914. previous to which had been Third Sea l.ord. Bom 1S02. Did ex¬ cellent work as Director of Naval Ordnance and Torpedoes. Promoted vice-admiral, June, 1916. Moore, Brig.-Gen. Hon. Sir Newton J., K.C.M.G. — Commandant Australian and New Zealand Base Depot since May, 1915. Ap¬ pointed General Officer Commanding Aus¬ tralian Imperial Forces, United Kingdom, July, 1916. Born 1870. Premier Western Australia, 1906-11, and CoIoniol_Treasurer, 1009-11. Moreau, Mile. Emilienpe. — French com¬ batant-heroine of Loos, praised by Sir Douglas Haig, and awarded the Croix de Guerre. Onlv eighteen years of age, she fought side by side with British troops who entered Loos, Septem¬ ber, 1915, where she had lived during German occupation. She killed live Germans, and tended British wounded ; decorated with the Military Cross by General dc Sailly at Ver¬ sailles. Morland, Lt.-Gen. Sir T. L. N., K.C.B., K.C.M.G., D.S.O. — Commanded Tenth Army Corps. Appointed to command 2nd London Division Territorial Force, 1914. Born 1865. Served Nigeria, 1897-98 ; 1901-2-3. Inspector- General, West Africa Frontier Force, 1005-10 ; Brigadier-General, 2nd Infantry, Aldershot, 1910-13. Mentioned in despatches ; K.C.B., K.C.M.G. for war services. Morris, Rt. Hon. Sir Edward P., K.C.M.G.— Premier of Newfoundland since 1909. Born 1S59. A lawyer by profession, he rendered magnificent services to Empire; said (May, 1912): “Newfoundland was always ready to take her share of the Imperial burden.” Attended Imperial Conference, 1909 and 1911. Visited England, 1916, and attended War Council. Moulton of Bank, Lord, P.C., K.C.B., F.R.S. . — Director-General of Explosives. Flis great scientific and legal attainments placed at disposal of nation ; received K.C.B. in June, 1915, for special services. Born 1844. Senior Wrangler at Cambridge ; greatest liv ing authority on patent law ; Lord of Appeal in Ordinary since 1912. Muller, Captain von. — Daring and chivalrous commander of the German raider Emden, which during three months’ cruise (1914) cap¬ tured twenty-one British trading vessels and sank seventeen. Released others so as to save lives of crews, whom she could not afford to take captives. Britisli Admiralty allowed him to retain his sword when his vessel was captured. Elliott <t Fry, Russell, Sicaine. Gen. MONRO. Com. -in-Cbief, India. Admiral Sir A. G. H. W. MOORE. Mile. MOREAU, Heroine oi Loos. Lt.-Gen. Sir T. L. N. MORLAND. Sir EDWARD MORRIS, Premier Newfoundland. Capt. von MULLER, oi the Emden. Continued on page 514

Page 69

Page 495 1 ht II ar lllusirutcd, 21 at July, 1917 Loading Up at a Canadian Ammunition Dump Canadian War Records Camera-record of a busy scene on the western front, where tho great spring offensive was only made possible by continuous accu¬ mulation of shells and munitions of all kinds. Again and again the announcement of nothing to report beyond “ reciprocal artillery ” has been followed by news of “ increased artillery fire, ” and so on to “drum-fire” and “barrage,” and a new attack- From a striking photograph such as this, with its crowd cf am¬ munition-waggons being loaded, its column of already laden vehicles moving along the road beyond the strangely contrasting stack of corn, we get a vivid impression of tho colossal work.

Page 70

The Tfar Illustrated. 21s( July, 191?. Page 495 Sailors and Soldiers Honoured for Gallant Deeds Lt.-Cdr. W. E. SANDERS, V.C., R.N.R. For gallantry and consummate coolness in command oi H.M.S. - in action. Lieut! R. V. MOON, V.C., Aust. Ini. Led his men until wounded ior the iourth time in one fight. Sec.-Lt. J. HARRISON, V.C., M.C., East Yorks Regt. Single-handed chan machine-gun. Missing, believed killed. Capt. C. F. A. PORTAL, D.S.O., Maj J. L. PORTAL, D.S.O., M.C. R.E. and R.F.C. Oxford and Bucks L.I. These three Companions oi the D.S.O. are sons oi Maj. E. R. Portal, late Berks Yeomanry. Lieut. R. H. PORTAL, D.S.O., R.N. Lce.-Cpl. W. R. PARKER, V.C., R.M.L.I. For bravery and devotion to duty at the Dardanelles, 1915. Sergt. W. GOSLING. V.C., R.F. A. By prompt courage in unscrewing the iuse irom a bomb saved a whole detachment. Capt. D. P. HIRSCH, V.C., late York Regt. Though twice wounded steadied his men under machine-gun fire till killed.

Page 71

•cs-cs.cs.&e:. The War Illustrated, 21 st July, 1917. KECORUS T II E OF THE REGIMENTS— XL LINCOLNS n THE Great War is rightly named. To it no lesser adjective would be suitable, for it is great TkiilSOLNSHiaCn iu every sense ; great in comparison with all former wars ; great are the areas over which it is being fought ; and especially great in the men and material employed. In tiiis greatness we lose something of the picturesqueness and detail of former wars, or even of the earlier — and smaller — stages of this one. We hear now little or nothing of battalions and brigades, of the ordered advance of one, or the dash¬ ing charge of another, for they are too small. Instead, we arc told vaguely of those immense units, the First Army, the Second Army, and so on, and occasionally, perhaps, of Scotsmen, of Midlanders, of West Countrymen. From Mons to the Marne Now' and again, however, an odd fact of more particular interest to many is revealed. For instance, on April 20th, 1917, when describing the Battle of Arras, the correspondent of the “ Times ’’ said : “ Of the English troops who have distin¬ guished themselves here, none have done more brilliantly than the Lincolns, to whose lot has fallen more than once one of the most difficult operations.” He then tells how, on one occasion, with some other troops, the Lincolns almost sur¬ rounded a body of Bavarians much more numerous than themselves ; but, un¬ deterred, they set Upon the enemy, first with rifles, then with bayonets and butts, and, finally, with fists. Fighting stub¬ bornly and refusing to surrender, the Bavarians w'ere completely destroyed. This exploit is practically all we know of the 'deeds of the Lincolns during -the spring offensive of 1917, but with that Lincolnshire men will be well content. They know from it that the famous regi¬ ment of which they arc so justly proud did its part well, as it had done during the earlier periods of the Great War. About those periods, happily, we have somew'hat fuller information, and it is thus possible to sketch the deeds of the Lin¬ colns from August, 1914, to the Somme. Having gone to the front at once under General Smith-Dorrien, the 1st Lincolns found themselves in front of the town of Mans when the Germans advanced into France. They were not very heavily engaged on Sunday, August 23rd, but at Frameries on the following day they fought a little battle which succeeded in holding up for a time the oncoming enemy. They shared also in the bigger action at Lc Cateau, and at the Marne they per¬ formed a fine exploit, capturing in some woods a whole battery of German guns. On October 30th, 1914, the Germans were as near to a conspicuous success against the British as they have ever been. They made a big attack on the line, now so familiar to us all, between Messincs and Wytschaete, a section which was defended, owing to lack of infantry, by dismounted cavalrymen, and by very few of them. Since October 12th the 1st Lincolns had been engaged in the attempt to advance to La Bassec, and when, in the face of new and formidable German forces, this enter¬ prise was abandoned as hopeless, they were sent back for a little rest. But the rest was not for long, and soon they were packed into motor-’buses, which went racing along the roads and lanes of Flanders, taking relief to the heroic cavalrymen near Messincs. When they neared the enemy’s lines they left the ’buses, and, marching forward, fell, some¬ what unexpectedly, into the Germans near Kemmel. A sharp fight ensued in the darkness, in which the Lincolns held their own, but with the loss of rather more than half the battalion— 16 officers and 400 men, according to one account. Early in 1915, fresh from the heat of the West Indies, the 2nd Lincolns, as part of the 8th Division, joined, the British Army in Flanders. Its first important engagement was the Battle of Ncuve Chapelle, where it was one of the battalions selected to open the attack. The signal being given, two companies raced for the German trenches, and, fol¬ lowing Captain Bastard, dashed into one of them. Supports came up to help, and it were, for the landing itself, at least so far as the 1 1 th Division was concerned, was a complete success. On the night of August 7th our men had seized Tilghin Burnu, better known as Chocolate Hill, and while holding it, the Otii Lincolns among them, it caught fire. The parched herbage burned furiously. The flames succeeded where the Turks had failed, for our men were forced back — at least the hale were, for the badly wounded could not move. Then it was that the adjutant, Capt. P. H. Hansen, with three or four men, refused to retire until they had brought six wounded comrades out of danger. For this action Hansen received the V.C. Territorials at Hohenzollern Redoubt The Lincoln Territorials really deserve a chapter to themselves, for they were in that savage fighting at the Hohenzollern Redoubt which followed our attack on Loos on September 25th, 1913. They were in the 46th Division, which, on Photo : Gale <£- PolJen. , OFFICERS OF THE LINCOLNSHIRE REGIMENT.— Sec.-Lt. R.-L. Hornsby, Lt. F. S. Cannell, Lt, A. P. Snell. Lt. H. Sargent, Lt. K. .1. Wi Peake, fit. «. G. Downes, Sec.-I.t. K. G. Ingle, Sec.-Lt. D. Akenhead, Lt. Lyndeu-WcbBer, Scc.-Lt. T. D. Overton, Sec.-Lt. A. S. Hemsley, Sec.-I.t. J. C. Foster. Scc.-Lt. A. H. Bird, Scc.-Lt. L. .T. Lilt, Sec.-Lt. (}. M. Hewart, Capt. A. Hoade (Stall' Capt., 33rd Infantry Brigade). Maj. W (G.O.C., 33rd Infantry Brigade), Major, 33rd Infantry Brigade), Major . 1, Sec.-Lt. L. .1. Liu, sec.-Lt. G. At. Hewart. capt. a. noaoe rstan capr., Maj. W. E. tv. Elkington (Sec.-in-Comuiand), Brig.tGen. R. r. Maxwell rigadc), Lt.-Col. M. P. Phelps (Commanding), Capt. F. Cl. Spring (Brigade ilantry Brigade), Major A. E. Norton, Lt. H. tVinslow-Woollett. in a few minutes the. trench was clear, and about thirty Germans had surrendered. The two remaining companies had also dashed forward, after an agreed interval, and the battalion moved on again, as the enemy appeared to be retreating. The Lincolns followed until they, came to a deep stream, but this was quickly bridged,- and, after some firing, they fell back to a site suitable for trendies, and' these the men began to dig, stopping a moment in their work to give the advancing Irish Rifles a lusty cheer. I.iflcolnshiremen were not slow to respond to Lord Kitchener’s ■ call for soldiers, and soon, in addition to its Regular and Territorial battalions, the regiment had Service battalions, as the new units were called. One of these, the 6th, was sent out to Gallipoli, and in August it shared in the new landing at Suvla Bay. That landing was a failure, or, rather, the operations that followed October 13th, in order to relieve the British line from a continual and costly annoyance, was ordered to assault the redoubt. At two o’clock in the after¬ noon the first platoons went ' ‘ over the top,” with smoke-helmets. on tlieir heads, ready to be drawn instantly over the face if gas was met with, and. rushing along for 200 yards, were soon in the German trench called " Little Willie.” The Lincolnshire Regiment is one of our oldest, for it is. the old loth of the Line, and was raised in the reign of James II. It won honours at Steinkirk and elsewhere under William III,. At Blenheim it led the attack on the village, „ and it did good work also at Ramillies, M Oudenarde and Malplaqtte 1. The Lin- coins were in Egypt in 1802, in Sicily in U 1809, and in India fighting the Sikhs in w 1846. They helped Kitchener to conquer V the Sudan, and were in the Boer War. (j A. W. H. •c-d-e-oe;.

Page 72

The ll'ur Illustrated, 21?f July, 1917. FROM one pf the recent surveys of the situation from a German point of view' it looks as though some of the enemy peoples may well be beginning to see things as they are, for I notice that Herr Maximilian Harden has lately been writing in the " Zukunft ” thus : The goal of our enemies is democracy and independence for every race ripe for freedom, real ami not sham reduction of armaments, and a ‘court of justice before which all who ' are suspected of being responsible to a greater or lesser degree' for the outbreak of the war must present themselves, and for an executive power of -which- all States within, the union of eivilised peoples will be responsible. They aim at" a condition of affairs which will give weapons to right against the arrogance of force, a state of affairs which will threaten with peril anv enterprise of attack, and which will remove from one mortal man the decision whether peace will prevail or war will route and impose that decision on the people. They aim at preserving the pre¬ rogatives of' all countries as jealously as Socialism,' already recognised by the State, protects the. prerogatives of individuals. Fate of Frankness WELL may Herr Harden say that miracles only can bring about early peace — seeing that he realises that such can only happen by the"" smashing up” of those arrayed against the Central Powers, or by Germany’s aspirations “ finding unity with those of the majority of the world.” His frank recognition of the aim of German.)- should not be without effect upon any sane public opinion that may be left iii Germany at the present time. It is not surprising, perhaps, that the first effect has been the suppression of “ Zukunft.” SOME time ago Dr. Salecby wrote for the readers of War Illustrated a remarkable article on the subject of the wonders of medicine and surgery which this war has called into being. Now we learn that a fresh addition to those wonders has lately been made in . the discovery by Dr. ' Carroll Bull, of the Rockefeller Institute,, in New York, of an anti-toxin which has proved to be a cure for gangrene, that terror of all wars', "arid for “ gassing,” one of the new horrors imported into warfare by Ger¬ many. The •• United States Government is sending immediately such supplies of the new prophylactic as are yet available, and further supplies are to be sent as soon as possible so that there will be sufficient for all the hospitals on the Allied lines. What's in a Name? WELL, I fancy that, in some circum¬ stances, there is a good deal in a name, and f think that the name of " reprisals ” is responsible for a good deal of the sentiment that is expressed against • our doing as the Germans have done in U bombing open towns from the air. Too w many. people take the word “reprisals” y as signifying a merely blind and vindictive 1J hitting back. This, as Mr. Harold Owen V explained in a recent well-considered U article in these pages, is far from being 1*1 tlie^case. Let us cease talking about “ reprisals,” for or against, but plainly give the enemy to understand that any weapon ' which they employ under the specious excuse that it is of military significance will be employed by us also. XA/HEN the Hun imported “gas” as ' ' a weapon of warfare we said, in effect, “ So be it — if you consider this a legitimate weapon we also shall have to make use of it.” So with air raids on open towns, or anything else which German ingenuity may misapply, we need give no label to our employment ol them but — employ them. That which is of military importance to Gcpmany in warring upon us, must be of military importance to us in bringing about the defeat of Germany. That is the logic of the matter in a sentence. Bomb the Bridges BY the way, I recently saw it suggested in one of the evening papers that our retaliatory power might well be con¬ centrated on the Rhine bridges, the destruction of which, it was pointed out, would involve most serious blows to the military efficiency of the enemy. Of those bridges there are no fewer than fifteen between Wesei and Mulhausen, below Basle,, and :\U of them serve -for military transport, especially for the transfer of troops "from east to west, and vice versa. The main line of com¬ munication for this purpose is by way of the Rhine bridges at Cologne and Coblenz, and to destroy these ought to be a principal object with our airmen. It must, however, be recognised that a bridge offers but a small target to an aviator who would probably have to fly high over such well-guarded objectives. Nicknames I SEE that a discussion has arisen already as to the bestowal of a generic nickname on the American soldiers who come to Europe to bear their part in the defence of oiir common civilisation. The discussion appears to me a peculiarly silly one, in that nicknames must be either accidental or have become — who knows how ?— common property to have any reality. “ Tommy ” for our own soldiers was but a diminutive of Thomas Atkins, a name that had “ growed,” topsy-fashion, until it was the accepted term for the soldier of the old Army. It has become meaningless, and even offensive to the nation in arms, with its half-hinting at the patronage of the superior person. ROM Private R. Head, of the South African Infantry, I have received a very pleasant ' note of appreciation of The War Illustrated, and incidentally the correction of the misascription of a picture that appeared in No. 142. “ On page 259 you show a- photo of a wrecked vessel, describing same as the German commerce raider Ivonigsberg. Now, this particular vessel happens to be a liner, and named Konig. It lies at the entrance of Dar-es-Salaam harbour, and was wrecked by the Germans with the idea of blocking the entrance to our vessels, but owing to a strong tide it drifted, and now lies on its side on the beach. In fairness both to yourselves and readers, I have to point out this little error. I may say that I have taken your paper since its first appearance, and have always been well satisfied with it. It was ‘very > welcome while 1 was on service in G. E. A , 1 and I only hope I shall manage to receive 1 it when I go back next month.” j IN the wording of a recent advertise- • ment with regard to an examination for boys wishing to. enter the Navy we seem to have an indication that few of the guessers as to the date when I ’cate will, j once more be established are likely to be right — unless, that is to say, they' are pessimists of the gloomiest. The adver- j tisement' in’ question warned candidates « that “entries are only being made 'for tvvelye years’ service, and not for duration of war,”. .Let, us hope that thj refusal to enlist' a youth in the Navy “ for the'du.ra- tioa of the war” is not because that is likely to be a longer period than the twelve, years ; but rather because it would not be long enoegh to make a real sailor of him. . ! Prevention of Cruelty to Clothes FROM “■ Doraisaui ” I have received 1 these useful reminders on matters sartorial. In making ends meet, „ the care of clothes plays a more important part than appears to be generally appre¬ ciated. It is a thousand' pities that so many otherwise kind-hearted people treat their own clothes with a neglect that almost amounts to cruelty, and now that we have to. do with second-best, it is the more necessary to give it every chance by tfeating it carefully? .coat-hooks, trouser-stretchers, skirt clips, .clothes brush and hat brush are not' a costly equipment, and their regular use soon becomes a matter of habit and no trouble at all. Coats should never be hung on the loop at. the back of -the neck. This is provided by the tailor for the same reason that the dentist’s wife keeps a sweet shop. Hang every coat on its own coat-hook and it will keep its shape as long as it lasts. There arc many different kinds of skirt clips and trouser-presses — any is better than. none. Gentle Reminder IN addition (“ Doraisani ” continues) the , careful brushing of clothes is neces¬ sary, and it is astonishing how often this is neglected, especially by women. To go to the other end of the matter, boot and shoe trees can now be got for very little, and their regular use adds years to the life of one’s footgear, keeping back the wrinkles of age. It ought not to be necessary to mention the darning needle, and “ the stitch in time ” as a factor in ccononry, but from what I see around me, the reminder will not’ be untimely. Some people affect superiority by neglect , of their clothes. I have seen quite as y much- “ side ” exhibited - in deliberate • untidiness as I have in studied smartness, u and of the two faults, I am not sure that the first is not the more extravagant. V J. a. m. g l'rintcd and published by fhe Amalgamated 15 LiMiTEDr'The Flcetvav House, Farringdon Street, London, 13.C. 1 News Agcncv, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial Jfcws On, T, Inland, 2Jd. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. 4. Published by Gordon & Gotch in isda. If k i i I 4 *

Page 73

Weekly, The War Illustrated, 28 th July , 1917. He yd. as a X eicsi>aper J: for Canadian Magazine Post. Wlhy Gemassy 9s Coloiniae© are Our Gallant Portuguese Allies Bear their Part on the Western Front No. 154 [ ALL THE BEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS J iii Vo!. 6 [m1^]

Page 74

'g-c-c:-c:-c:«:= - " ' - - - - - - —— - - - The ll'ur Illustrated, 28 th July, 1217. t.-c-(i:.c.e:c- - XC1V 0114 OBSERVATION POST BOMB TESTS OF PHILOSOPHY THERE can be very few men, entrusted with the task of writing an article every week for a paper, and allowed by an indulgent Editor to take for their subject anything done or seen that has caught their attention recently, who, writing so soon after the event, would not want to say something about the air raid upon London that took place on July 7th, a few days, that is, before the day when the article that appears weekly on this page had to be written for this present number. I certainly, to whom words come painfully except when my emotion has been stirred, cannot fix my attention to-night on any other matter. C1NCE Ihe intimate, personal note is ^ proper to articles that have come to be what is known technically as a causerie, let me say first that my own experience on that exciting morning was not in the least exciting. I was at home, in a quarter of the town above which the raiding squadron did not fly, and I did not see anything of its flight or fight. Small children were with their mother in a basement room, and I stayed with them there, that being the safest place what¬ ever might befall. But another child was in a great building in the part of the town which I knew the raiders would assuredly try to reach, and when presently I went out of doors the first man I met told me the building had been hit ; he had seen the damage with his own eyes ; he had just come front there and, when he left, the building was on fire. THIS, though I had no excitement on 1 my own account, I had my surfeit of anxiety on another’s. Some hours went by before it was allayed by her return quite unhurt, and, to outward seeming, very little discomposed. An incendiary bomb had burst in the — fortunately very large — room where she and many others of the . staff had been assembled, but none of them was injured either by the fumes from the bomb itself or by the fire it started. On her way home subsequently she had been spared sight of any distressing casualties, and personally she was only affected — truly, that was more than enough — by the noise of the exploding bombs and of the guns, and by her first sight of a great fire. And each day since then, with every other girl who shared her experience, she has gone to work in the same office as a matter of course. I don’t believe the English girl fives who would not do the same. T O-NIGHT, sitting in my book-room in a very quiet house, with all of “ them " upstairs asleep, I have caught myself listening for significant sounds, hurrying feet, perhaps, or the whirring hum of motor-cars passing the end of the street at high speed, or even the dull boom of- a distant gun.* Do you remember what Gadsby said to his pal, Mafflin, when that excellent soldier, wedded only to the Service, praised Providence and the one or two women -who had had the good sense to jawab him, that he wasn’t married ? Gadsby said ; “ Then you don’t know what it is to go into your own room and see your -wife’s head on the pillow, and when everything else is safe, and the house bunded up for the night, to wonder whether the roof-beams won’t give and kill her.” I knew that, long before there was the present chance of roof-beams being hurled down in London by bombs purposely dropped from the sky by enemy flying men, I have realised the sensation again in these quiet watches to-night, and, trying to be honest with myself, 1 have been analysing my feelings and asking myself how stout the philosophy I have professed in the old days of peace is likely to prove in these present times of war. Must I, like Gadsby, admit that 1 am demoralised by funk, pure funk — not for myself, but because of them — and thereby acknow¬ ledge that my view of life was false ? THAT is a question which a good many * sober-minded people must have been asking themselves since the air raid on July 7th, and they cannot leave it unanswered. Speaking with a full sense of the responsibility that a man has for his words, I declare that X am not de¬ moralised, and that honesty does not require me to recant or to modify any part of the philosophy I have professed in these essays since I was first allowed to air my views. And, regarding myself as an average Englishman, I am as confident as ever that this latest development and application of " frightfulness ’’ is doomed to failure in its purpose. THERE is no sensible man or woman ' in England to-day who is not fully awake to the serious danger that now menaces them. The danger will almost certainly become greater. Ordinary prudence requires that parents should put their temporal affairs in order before they go out of doors to-morrow, so that if one, or both together, be killed by bomb or falling shrapnel, their children rrtay not be left in ignorance of what to do or where to go. OUT consciousness of danger is not the beginning of fear. Even if it were, there would be no sin in it. Was not fear " legitimated ” to us by agony and prayers in a garden ? “ It is not a sin to be afraid, but it is a great felicity to be without fear,” Jeremy Taylor has assured us. Many men have not that felicity, and they are the braver if they refuse to allow their fear to " discompose their duty or their patience.” And there, I think, is the essence of what I have to Tih® Hew Ally THIS neat poetic expression, by Mr. Harry 4 Kemp, of the relief generally felt in America at the United States’ entry into the war, is culled from “ Munsey’s Magazine.” THEIR great grey ships go plunging forth ; The waves, wind-wakened from the north. Swarm op their bows and fall away, And wash the air with golden spray. Far off is flung their battle-line ; Far off their great guns flame and shine ; And we are one with them — we rise With dawning thunder in our eyes To join the embattled hosts that kept Their pact with freedom while we slept I say, worth saying, about the air raid and the raids that I expeGt will follow it. THEIR prijnary purpose is not military. The German idea is that repeated and ever more severe bombardment of towns from the air will spread such con¬ sternation among the civil population that its demand for immediate negotia¬ tions for peace will become irresistible. What has been achieved hitherto may he regarded merely as trial trips. Some day an aerial armada shall arrive to deal a blow at the very heart of the Empire that shall paralyse its entire system. Within Loudon's area of two or three hundred square miles — whatever it may be — lies a population as large as that of the whole of Belgium, already broken under the conqueror’s heel, as Germany fondly believes ; as large as that of Rumania, whose heart was broken by the daily bombardments of Bukarest from the air. London is to be dealt with- in the same way — the cars of her people deafened by the bursting of high explosives and the crash of masonry, their eyes shocked by rivers of blood in her streets, their bodies rent by flying steel, their throats choked by poisonous fumes, their skin burnt and blistered by irritant powders. Then their hearts will be turned to water, and to their rulers a cry, that cannot be denied, will go up to stop the war. THAT is the German idea — based, I * am sure, upon a complete misap¬ prehension of our people as a whole. Only conviction of our utter inability to cope by military means with the military danger could make our patience fail. And facts deny that inability. We have supremacy in the air over the fighting line in France and Flanders, and we can get supremacy in the air over England by the same means in time. Until we have got it, it is our plain duty to “ stick it out.” The man who is afraid of German aeroplanes, or rather of the mutilation and death they can drop upon him at any moment, is not a coward ; but a man who would let his natural fear bring him to cry for peace, because of them, is a coward and a traitor, too. He must be silenced, and we must "carry on” as stolidly as the girls who went back to that bombed building on Saturday after¬ noon to deal with the work that had accumulated during the time of disorgan¬ isation by fire. A T.L very well, but how is it to be done ? That is each man’s own business, to settle for himself. Let me hand on a little story I read in a morning paper, indicating one “ remedy against discom¬ posure by way of exercise,” as Jeremy Taylor might have phrased it. A father and mother, getting back to their home after the raid, found their younger child crying bitterly ; the elder one, a girl, explained that he was crying because he thought they would not come home at all. " Weren’t you afraid, too, that we shouldn’t ? ” she was asked. “ Oh, no,” she answered. ” I kept on saying ‘ Our Father which art,' and so I knew you would be safe.” Pietistic humbug ? Auto-suggestion ? Call it what you please. But wisdom as -well as praise comes sometimes out of the mouths of babes* and sucklings. c. ivi. :.' C'C c-c-e;* g-g-CS-CX-C:- . — . . . . . .

Page 75

a8th July, 1917. No. 154, Vol. 6, A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A, HAMMERTON RUSSIA’S GREAT ARMY REVIVAL.— M. Kerensky (left), Russian Minister for War, reviewing troops. M. Kerensky has proved one of the strongest forces in the Russia new-born from the throes of revolution. Despite sinister influences making for mere anarchy, ha has held a steady course, and the way in which he has taken Russia’s Army with him has lately been magnificently shown in Galicia.

Page 76

The TTar Illustrated, 28th July, 1917. Pago 498 WHY GERMANY’S COLONIES Better the Untutored Savage than the JUST about the time when the for¬ mula " No Annexations and no Indemnities ” began to be put forward to embarrass the Allies, a man lay dying in Belgium — a man who, if he had died a thousand deaths, would have still left his crimes unexpiated. He was Von Bissing, the murderer of Miss Cavell — - which was his least title to infamy, for his victims were many and his tyrannies, great and mean, beyond all computation. And, before dying, this typical Hun administrator and pro-Consul bequeathed to his fellow Huns his views on what their war aims should be. These were, it need hardly be said, not so negative or self-denying as the formula of ” No Annexations and no Indemnities.” For Von Bissing simply said that, as to Belgium, " we must, of course,” retain it, ” because it is necessary to us as a bulwark to keep enemies at a distance from the Fatherland,” and at the same time it offered rare advantages for launch¬ ing an offensive against England ; whilst, incidentally, Germany “ could not afford ” to give up the iron and coal wealth of Belgium. And as to the Gentian Colonies, temporarily detached from the Empire, they “ must ” and “ of course ” be re¬ turned to the Fatherland intact. What Justice Demands Now, the question of what shall be done with the German Colonies will become acute when Peace gets nearer, for the indications already are that those people amongst ourselves who put forward the " no annexation ” immorality (immoral because it takes no count of what justice demands) will do their best to secure the return of Germany's Colonies to soften Germany’s defeat, and at least to ensure that whatever be their ultimate fate they shall not be ours. There have, indeed, ” already been many ominous indications that the question of the German Colonies is going to be fought as a sort of test case of our ” disinterested¬ ness ” by those people who are the sur¬ vivors and the successors of the “ Don’t humiliate Germany ! ” and “ Not an inch of territory or a shilling of indemnity ! ” school. Happily, however their hopes in regard to the German Colonies are doomed to disappointment. For few things are more certain than that Germany will never again rule over a nigger, any more than she will rule over the Chinese at Kiau- Chau ; for the Japanese, who have settled that little affair and who know quite well the exact point at which altruism becomes lunacy, are certainly not going to hand back to Germany at the dose of the war that “ concession” which was the inspiration and fruit of ” the mailed fist ” policy and oratory. The one definite hope about the destiny of the German Colonies is that the British Colonies have got a word to say in that matter. For some inscrutable reason, poor old Great Britain, who has to bear most of the heat and burden of these awful days, is supposed to be conducting this war on the " Heads you win, tails as By HAROLD OWEN we were ” principle, and must jealously guard herself against receiving any sort of compensation to be set off against her own sufferings and losses in the colossal enterprise against a voracious and in¬ human foe whose simple motto is, “ What is mine I hold, and what I can take ceases to be anybody else’s.” And so, if Great .Britain alone had a say in the matter, the Von Bissings who say that ” of course” the German Colonies “must” be returned intact, would have many adherents and coadjutors amongst our¬ selves. View of the Colonies But, fortunately, our Colonies count ; and the fastidious perversity which would revile Great Britain for reckoning the German Colonies as part of the profit-and-loss account at the Peace settlement, finds it much more difficult to tell our own Colonies that they are merely temporary caretakers- for the Huns of the territories that have been taken from them. But the disposition of the German Colonies is finally to be governed by a consideration which is even higher than that of our own Imperial interests. Those interests alone suffice to ensure that they shall never again be allowed to return to the German Empire, to be Germany’s future justification for a big fleet, to bring her again into contact with the rest of the world, to restore to her the nucleus for more intrigue, to give her an Imperial foothold and advantage in another war, and to be again a rallying point for her ” welt politik.” Those considerations alone imperatively forbid the restoration to Germany of the power, prestige, and opportunity of a colonial empire. But there is a supreme and absolutely unanswerable consideration, quite a.part from imperial policy, which forbids the restoration - — that of the most elementary sense of humanity. The German colonial rule has been one of systematic ferocity. Sinners Against the Light Her colonial pioneers and rulers have been amongst the mos£ infamous scoundrels of her Junker system, and long before the war broke out to reveal her Von Bissings in Belgium, she fore¬ shadowed, by her Karl Peters in Togoland and the Cameroon, all that barbarism which has now placed her outside the pale of civilisation. And it would in itself be a monstrous betrayal of the first principles of humanity that a race which had reduced white people to slavery should again have charge of the material and moral welfare of black races. It would indeed be the grimmest mockery of which the governmental mind was ever guilty if the bullies who have turned Belgium into a charnel house, and who have committed every imaginable horror and injustice upon their helpless victims, should ever be allowed power over any human being not of their own race. ARE FORFEIT Kultured Hun That is the simple principle which will settle the destiny of what were, and never will be again, German Colonies. A people with the ethics of Dahomey are fit to rule only over their own kind ; a race that has used the civilised appliances and 'sciences of the white man to commit atrocities beyond the resources and even the bar¬ barism of the black, has lost all title to rule over even the most primitive races still left among mankind. For even those primitive'and savage races are the Huns’ moral superiors, since they are savage only in their primitive darkness, whereas the Huns have sinned against the light. They are vile with the worst and most hopeless vileness, the vileness of inward and spiritual darkness. The Germans have committed the ultimate horror. There is no experience of pain, misery, injustice, and terror that they have not thrust upon innocent mankind. Fire, hunger, death, outrage, all - the primal woes of man subdivided into a thousand diversities of anguish, have been brought into the world afresh ; a huge sum of human misery deliberately added up, horror by horror, until every beneficent thing that the German race has ever done is outweighed and expunged by the callous and iniquitous mass. And that fact is the fact that settles the future of the German Colonies. Treason to Humanity The writ and rule of the Hun must run nowhere outside Germany. Amongst themselves they may do as they like when the war is over. But any ” statesman¬ ship ” which handed back to Germany- the power over a single life outside its own borders would be such a treason to humanity as to justify man’s despair of mankind. It is bad enough to know that there is and must be a Germany ; it is as much as . the human race ought to be called upon to endure, even after the Huns are van¬ quished, to know and feel that such a race is set down in the midst of civilised mankind. That the rule of the Hun should be per¬ petuated beyond his own borders, to affect and infect the rest of the world outside, cheek by jowl with the dominions of civilised powers, in something simply not to be thought of — except by those moral degenerates who even now seem unable to realise that human iniquity cannot be carried to a lower depth than the Germans have carried it. That Germany should rule over Germans is quite in the fitness of things — people and rulers simply explain each other — but that Germany should hold power over the destiny of a single human soul out¬ side its own race would surely be thought a ghastly joke even by the devil himself. It would be infinitely better that the German Colonies should be the inviolate home of their primitive inhabitants, to be henceforth untouched by civilisation, than that they should ever relapse to the rule of a barbarism unknown even to primitive and savage peoples.

Page 77

Pago 499 The War Illustrated, 23 th July, 1917. Making Firm the Hold on Vimy’s Famous Ridge

Page 78

The TFar Illustrated, 28th July, 1917, Page 500 Gloating Pirates Give Proof of Their Guilt A British transport, torpedoed in the Mediterranean, at the moment of sinking, some of the crew still trying to leave her by means of ropes. Inset : Gun practice on a U boat in the Atlantic. These photographs, taken by the pirates, are from a Berlin paper. Ahk

Page 79

Part of the front at Ostend as it has been “ wired ” by the Germans to hinder any possible landing party, and (right) houses in the famous Belgian seaside resort damaged during a recent British bombardment. These pictures are from enemy photographs. Sentry corner on the Aisne front, where the sentry has an armoured trench cupola in which to shelter from enemy aircraft bombs. Right : “Dug-out n stables for mules on a part of the French front where these animals are much employed. (French official photographs.) Wonderful labour-saving devices in use on the French front. The soil, etc., as it is excavated is put on automatic travelling belts which convey it to the trucks, which in turn automatically move over the light railways and tip out their contents at the required position. (French official photograph.) Right: A destroyed German work on (VIessines Ridge. (British official photograph.) Page 501 ^ The Tl’ar Illustrated , 23 th July, 1917. From Captive Ostend to Recaptured Messines

Page 80

The War Illustrated, 28 th J uly, 1917. Faith, Hope and Charity Illume the Gloom of War out by the Germans when they were forced to vacate the town. Six-masted sailing ship, one of the first American vessels sent to France with food after the United States had entered the war. Though cut down by the Huns and left attached to its roots by so slender a mem¬ brane, this apple-tree drew enough sap from the soil of France to put forth this splendid symbolic wealth of bloom. Right: Allies’ liquid flame projectors at work. French women praying beside the graves of their dear ones in a now recovered but ruined cemetery. Right: Alsatian children in costumes of a play called ” The Grandmammas’ Round,” which they performed in order to rai&a money to buy presents for sailors.

Page 81

1* age 53 27*6 War Illustrated, 28 th July , 1917. Small Screens that Serve to Guard Great Guns British and French Official Photographs British heavy gun at work on the Italian front, where our artillery is rendering effective assistance to the forces of our gallant allies in thei 7 - ~ • - - * *•-- « — ~ -*-u„ — ~ :* .*>:n Ko c nan js well screened by a network of small branches. great offensive against the Austrians. The gun-pit, it will be seen, Battery of French ** bouahsfrom*the<n®?ahbom*?ng%^irubs*an<?trfl«sy* shrubs and trees

Page 82

The War Illustrated , 28 th July, 1917. MY CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON: — VII. THE RETREAT ON PARIS Some Exciting Episodes by the Way By HAMILTON FYFE WE understood, when we heard that the streets of Clermont were " full of Germans,” why the officer in charge of the Uhlan patrol, which caught us, had let us go. He knew that the German advance guards had occupied Clermont that morning. We did not know it. Nor did the population of the villages round about. He said to himself, “ We shall have them all right. They are going to run straight into the trap.” We very nearly did, too. Back we went, after wo had been warned in that dramatic way by the sympathetic people of the town, on the road towards Beauvais. We felt we had no time to waste. Where had the French army got to ? Here, at all events, were four of its soldiers, jogging along in a covered van, plump into the enemy’s lines. Hurriedly we explained to them what had happened. They did not at first believe us. They said it was impossible the Germans could be so near. But we convinced them. In a few seconds they were in our car, and we were speeding along again. It was dangerous, of course, but we could not leave the poor fellows there. " If they catch us," I said, " you must say you took us prisoners. They won't shoot you anyway. It might get us off.” But I think that two English corre¬ spondents with French soldiers in their car would have fared ill in German hands. Friend or Foe? We looked ahead through our field- glasses, Moore and I, to see that we did not run into further peril. There was, unfortunately, a range of hills along the side of the road which was nearer to safety. No break showed in the range. We must keep on until we came to a road leading through it. After a little while, which seemed a long while to us, we saw such a road and a motor-driver standing at the corner by his car. He gave us the glad news that the French troops had turned off here and were not very far ahead. It was lucky we were not a few minutes later in coming to this turning. We saw that motor-driver again next day. He told us that just after we had disappeared about a hundred"" Uhlans came clattering down the road. A number of patrols had evidently united. They would have caught us again and carried us into Clermont.- Our particular patrol was attacked just after we parted from it. We had heard the tap-tap of rifle-fire. Several saddles were emptied. I hope that of the corporal with the big revolver, who so plainly desired our blood, was one of them. We got through the hills, and as we slid down the other side we saw some cavalry ahead. Anxiously we stopped. We examined their uniforms with our field-glasses. Were they friend or foe ? “ C’est bien ! ” shouted one of the soldiers. ” Ce sont nos chasseurs ! ” And so they were, the rearguard of a large body of infantry which was toiling along under the roasting mid-day sun. It was slow work and hot work moving along with them. A general of division. worried and testy, was for stopping its altogether. When he relented, he told us not to do more than two and a half miles an hour. But we were so glad to be with our own side again that we would cheer¬ fully have gone, if he had bidden us, upon our hands and knees. There were halts every half hour for a few minutes. The weary soldiers, dis¬ pirited by their retreat, threw themselves in any shade they could find. They were not first-line troops, nor even second-line. Many of them were men over forty, taken from desks or counters, from comfortable, effortless lives. They were in a pitiable state of fatigue and depression! During one halt a stream was dis¬ covered. The cry went up “ De l’eau — de l’eau ! ’’ As many as were near enough crowded down to drink. Hun¬ dreds -pressed round, hoping to fill their empty water-bottles. British Soldiers Three An old man stood in the road watching them. I talked to him. He told me he was a gamekeeper in the service of the Marquis de Breteuil. The men’s thirst touched him. Also their wistful eager¬ ness for a sight of some newspapers which a cottager close by brought out. “ War, monsieur,” the old gamekeeper said, " is madness. Think of the part¬ ridges I have had the trouble of raising. All frightened away. And think of men killing one another upon such a fine day as this.” We left the Territorials to pursue their march towards Paris, and took a road which led back in the direction of Beauvais. We had decided to return there and see what was happening. Beauvais lies west of Clermont, and the German line of ad¬ vance was southward. So we thought we might return without much risk. Soon we came upon artillery, retreating also. They were very courteous and let us go through them. One officer stopped us, but only to ask if we would take a telegram from him and send it off from the first office we passed. We thought it must be an official telegram, for he was an officer of high rank. But when he read it over to me it ran : “ Safe and well. Best love.” It was a telegram to his wife. I cannot tell you how I liked him for that.* Almost the first people we saw in Beauvais were three British soldiers. Page 504 three privates in the Army Service Corps. They were leaning against a doorway smoking cigarettes, French cigarettes, which,' they said, “ ’adn’t got no blooming bite in ’em.” Around them was a crowd of French admirers. Nothing moves a French crowd to admiration more easily than a cool, casual acceptance of difficulties. They have many great qualities the French, but they are never casual, and seldom, in adverse circumstances, cool. They feel the drama of life too keenly to take things as they come. Side-Tracked Traction Engine These three soldiers were magnificent. In a strange land, with people all round them speaking a language of which they understood not one word, with no money and no kit but what they stood in, no idea of whither they were going or how to get there, they were not in the very least disturbed. They leaned against their doorway, listening to the “ jabber,” as they called it, of their admirers, mildly amused, enjoying the sunshine, ready for anything that might turn up. They told me their story. Sent up to Mons with a traction-engine, they were sent back before the battle because the engine was too slow. An officer wrote down for them the names of the places they were to pass through on their way to the British base at Amiens. " Funny thing, y’know,” one of them said. ” People we asked didn’t seem to know where these places was.” Imagine how they must have pro¬ nounced French names ! ” Consequence was, we kept takin’ the wrong road. Soon finished the grub we had. Lucky for us the people did us a treat. Soon as we come puffin’ and snortin’ into a place, out they’d come sayin' ‘ Onglay ’ and makin’ signs, y’know, if we wanted anything to eat. Best of everything they gave us. Chicken and cutlets, and red beef, and runner beans, just as if we was generals. Believe some of ’em thought we was generals. " Run short o’ coal yesterday. Just managed to get into — what was the name o’ that place, Arthur ? Same as the ’ouse near Esher, where some o’ the Royal Family used to live — Claremont, that’s it. (Clermont). Well, we got in there and a lady took us in. Spoke a little English. Gave us a good supper and beds. Five o’clock we gets up to look for coal. All of a sudden we hears rifles poppin’, quite near, too. Someone catches hold of me and says in an excited sort o’ way some¬ thing we didn’t understand. ” \Ve took him to mean the Germans was cornin’, so we cleared out quick.” Moore and I were not the only English¬ men who had had a narrow escape from being captured on that eventful day. FROM THE PEACE RIVER TO THE WAR ZONE.— T. A. IVIansell.a British Columbian policeman, starting a lonely canoe journey of two hundred miles down the Peace River, the beginning of hisl ,500 miles trip to Vancouver to enlist in the Canadian Engineers, C.E.F,

Page 83

Page 5«5 The War Illustrated, 2'dlh July, 1917. First of America’s Fighters Arrive on the Aisne Sip Francis Lloyd inspects (left) and addresses (right) a fine body of British volun teers who have sacrificed their work In America to fight for their country. American band about to play a battalion through Paris on Independence Day. Left A U.S. soldier “shakes” with a wounded Zouave. (French official photograph.) Cosy corner in an American camp on the Aisne, where the French have pitched upon a pleasant camping-ground for their new chums. Right : Some of the American troops setting out on a long route march in the Aisne sector. (French official photographs.)

Page 84

(si: .. • Indian came! transport crossing the Tigris at Bagdad by means of a pontoon bridge. Indian forces formed a considerable part of the army with which Sir Stanley Maude recaptured Kut and pushed on to the important sequel to the operation, the taking of Bagdad. British troops marching along one of the palm-fringed streets of Bagdad. Mr. Bonar Law, in announcing to the House of Commons the capture of Bagdad, paid tribute to the valour and endurance of the troops, both British and Indian, that had achieved the great task. The IFar Illustrated, 28 th July, 1917. Page 506 Brothers in Arms from East and West in Bagdad

Page 85

Page 5°7 The War Illustrated , 28 th July, 1917. Instant Aid for the Injured in France and Italy Stretcher-bearers bringing in wounded to an aid-post during the Battle of Bullecourt. Here the men of the R. A.M.C. gave “ first aid M to combatant comrades wounded in the herbic struggle by which British and Australian troops finally won their way into Bullecourt. Bringing a wounded soldier through a shell-holed wall on the Monte St. Gabriele, on the Isonzo front, where the Italians severely hammered the Austrians. On the right is an installation of tanks and barrels for providing the Italian soldiers with fresh water.

Page 86

Page 508 The TTor Illustrated, Zath July, 1917. BRITONS WHO PROFIT BY U-BOAT PIRACY.— III. BAD BUSINESS METHODS AND HIGH PRICES An Inquiry by Our Special Commissioner THIS, my third and last article on this subject, deals with the question of profiteering as regards fish and milk. These commodities are unrelated in all respects save one, which is all-important as influencing their sale. They are both highly perishable forms of food. As such they do not lend themselves quite so well to profit manipulation (or “ market strategy',” shall one say ?) as do such things as beef and mutton, in the sale of which the Napoleons and Moltkes of profiteering achieve their greatest suc¬ cesses. There were times, of course, when meat had to be sold pretty quickly, but chilling and cold storage have largely removed these limitations, and the strategists of the market can work their will with little regard for the perish¬ ability of the goods they deal in. Neither the fish-dealer nor the milk- dealer can quite do this, and they are to this extent handicapped in the great game of profit-snatching that is being played alongside the greatest war in history. An Acute Problem The fish problem is acute. I incline, after close investigations, to acquit the fish-dealers of the more serious charge of profiteering, and to lay to their blame no more than a natural wish to keep alive. The fish catches are woefully reduced. The dealers are trying to make profits enough to keep going on a smaller catch ; that is to say, they are trying to make a living on a smaller contribution of work to the nation’s food supply, and in so wishing to keep alive when their function has lessened, they are committing an economic sin, if not a moral one. The man-power of the fish-catching industry, and the boat-power alike, have been greatly reduced. Most of the fishermen — all honour to them — prefer to fish for mines and risk their lives rather than to fish for fish and line their pockets. And the few men who are left at their trawls and nets run a risk, for this work only second to that of their brother mine- fishers. They are taking a higher rate of profit for this deadly work they do, and rightly' so, too. Why there is Less Fish I, for one, would more gladly pay the present-day fabulous prices for fish were these men only' getting a bigger share of that extra cost. Few boats and few men are at work, but dependent upon their catches is the framework of all the great fish-selling industry of Great Britain. The fish markets of the East Coast are for the moment but half-alive the markets of the Vest are busier, but far below their old form. Inland markets and fish- dealers innumerable throughout the country look to gloomy Grimsby and crippled Fleetwood to keep up the spark of fife in them and tide them over till all the boats and all the fishers are back at work again. Good herrings are threepence apiece. I have seen them sold on Peel breakwater at 2s. a “ mace ” of 660. A haddock costs several shillings ; the homely cod ranks in price where once none but the lordly halibut dared to swim. For salmou, caught in our own inland streams, one has recently been asked as much as 3s. 6d. a pound. These fish are undoubtedly' bearing the " burden and heat of the day ” in the great task of keeping the fish-selling industry alive. The fish catches of the country are reduced to less than half, but they are made to yield 5-yths of the old prices. Should one not scrap the industry' in war-time if it takes such toll of the nation as this ? The Germans would say “ Yes ” in a minute. The Cardiff coal-owner, mentioned in my first article, who said he should not supply British coal to British subjects when other countries (who at the time were largely concerned in sending cargoes to Germany) would pay more foriit, would undoubtedly say' “ Yes ” also. Destruction of Catches But the ordinary mortal among us does not hold quite so blood-and-iron a system of economics. He is more for " live and let live.” The fish-dealers’ lessened use¬ fulness is but temporary. Not that the fish-selling organisation is faultless. It is an unforgivable fact that fish cargoes have been destroyed — dumped in the sea. An accusation was made that this destruction was done with a view to keeping up the fish shortage, and with it the high price of fish. This I find is not true. The fish went bad, or threatened to go bad, for much the same r.eason that cargoes of Danish bacon in London went bad and were destroyed. The boats had been “ messed about” at sea (as the skipper bluntly expressed it) till their cargoes were nearing the end of their tether when they got into dock. They did not arrive in the regular way. The means for dealing with their cargoes — means already attenuated and slow- working through labour and transport difficulties due to the war — were not available. There was no prospect of marketing the fish in good condition, or even of getting it away' to a curer's. The fish, as the only alternative, had to be destroyed. So long as the present difficulties of the sea exist, so long as boats are liable, for naval purposes, to be ordered to a different port from the one in which they are expected, and so long as transhipment facilities for landing it and training it to market cannot be rigged up in a minute like a block and tackle for hoisting a dinghy', so long will good catches of sea- fish be liable to go astray'. And up again will go the price of salmon or mussels or winkles, as the case may be ! Distribution of Milk With the milkman I have less patience. The' smallest and most incompetent of them quite expects to stand on a level with the dealers who organise their busi¬ ness weE and efficiently. You wUl hear the simple soul who pushes a Ettle truck to some station at 5 a.m., and receives a few gallons of milk, calmly argue that he has a right to be alive and to make a Eving out of his thirty or forty' customers. It is true that he works ’ hard to supply them. They are far apart. One wants a pint, another enough for the cat ; and that simple milk-round, covered with much labour, must yield a profit to com¬ pensate for the labour it entails. It is human enough, but it is deplorable economics. The presence of six milk- carts within fifty yards of one’s front- gate every morning and half the hours through the day' is striking testimony to the inefficiency and extravagance of the British method of milk distribution ; and it is on this very question of dis¬ tribution that the whole problem of milk prices depends to-day. The cost of summer milk production, as worked out by farmers themselves (by Mr. Hurley, of Beech Farm, Newcastlc- under-Lyune, for instance), comes around 8d. a gallon. He can sell his milk at is. 2d. on a contract, which, as he very readily' admits, is a handsome profit. The retailer charges you and me 2s. a gallon, and is clamouring for 2s. qd., just double the price. Costs of distribution are the great bugbear, and they will continue to be so long as milk is distributed in the present piecemeal fashion — horses, carts, boys and girls, with push-waggons and cans and bottles, dodging about in the suburbs, serving a house here, a house there, and trudging miles to dispose of a few gallons. Where the Remedy Lier Big gross profits are naturally' needed to make any net profit at all. Big concerns can and do retail milk at a cost of 2^d. a gallon for distribution charges. This is clearly established by one of the big London dairies. The remedy lies with the milk-dealers themselves. They are strongly organised enough. Trade defence seems one of the points on which the milk-dealers show business acumen. But even their own suppliers quarrel with them. The Cheshire Farmers’ Association are again up in arms against their customers for wanting to increase the retail price. The last time I visited the headquarters of these enterprising people, at Crewe, they were having a tussle over much the same thing. There was a boycott then, and the farmers had to turn their milk to cheese. They set up special dairies for the purpose, and overcame the rapacious¬ ness of the dealers, who were trying to make the farmers pay for their own sins of bad organisation and inefficient trading method. Inefficient Trading Methods That oft-seen advertisement, " Nice milk-round, doing fifty gallons weeldy, good living for suitable man,” is a standard feature of the papers, especially in the North-country. How can even a bare living be made out of fifty gallons of milk unless each gallon yields at least a shilling ? The small man cannot distribute so well or cheaply as the big, nor buy so economically, and the mEk-trade is made up largely of small men. The big men overlap in their rounds much more than is economical. The labour of distribution, always exces¬ sive owing to this fact, is aggravated by war difficulties. They wish the consumer to foot the biE rather than that they themselves should mend their methods. It is an attempt at war-profiteering, and it must be resisted.^

Page 87

Page 509 The War Illustrated, 28 th July, 1917. Varied Work for which Women have Volunteered Employment of women in army kitchens was an innovation with much to recommend it. Now women cooks are serving quite close to the front. Right: Motor-car belonging to tho Y.M.C.A. with sisters of the Red Triangle. (British official photograph.) A display by members of the Women’s Ambulance Corps attached to the London Fire Brigade Headquarters. Right: Women mechanics in a French aviation camp. Red Cross sisters offering a German helmet for sale by auction on one of the Red Cross boats on a French 1 waterway. Judging from the look of amusement on the faces of the audience the auctioneer has a gift of droll persuasiveness. (British official photograph.)

Page 88

The War Illustrated, 28 tie July, 1917. THE RUMANIAN SOLDIER AS Page 510 I KNOW HIM PEN - PORTRAITS OF By Basil Clarke OUR FIGHTING FRIENDS Special Correspondent in Rumania and Elsewhere FOR a contrast in soldiering " form ” there could be no better illustra¬ tion than the doings of the different armies in Rumania. While the middle army went to pieces before the onslaughts of the Huns, the northern army put up such a fight as to paralyse a German army in their attempt to force the mountain passes and make them seek out another way for them¬ selves. The- resistance put up by the Rumanian northern army may rank, in fact, in military excellence with anything that has been done by any of the allied armies during the war. It was splendid work. In the excellent fighting form displayed by the men of that northern army of Rumania is to be found, in my' opinion, the " true fighting form ” of. the Rumanian soldier. The collapse of the middle army may seem, at the moment, to cast some doubt on this estimate ; but 1 feel sure that, when the full facts of the Rumanian campaign are revealed, the responsibility for the middle army defeat will not lie at the door of the Rumanian soldier. Of Roman Fighting Stock He conies of a curious fighting stock, and is really a relic of the old Roman soldier at his best. For while the soldiers of later Rome were sapping their manhood by easy living and little fighting, the Romans in this remote colony in Rumania were having a hard time in defending their lives against all the many savage peoples who surrounded them. ' It is probable, therefore, that the Roman soldier, at.his best, existed to a later day in Rumania than in any other place. Certain it is that the Roman character of Rumania and its people has never . been extin¬ guished, and they have thriven for cen¬ turies, a Latin people still, though, surrounded by people of different stock and often overrun by these peoples. It is only your extra hardy race that can remain intact in such circumstances. Hardy fighters and hardy breeders — the Rumanians are both. The Rumanian soldiers I knew best, during my stay of several months in that country last year, were officers ; but while I was living with one of them I was lent a Rumanian soldier as " batman," or servant. Nicolai, the Typical He was so typical of the Rumanian peasant soldier at his best that I will describe him. I woke on the first morning of my visit to find him standing by my bed. He seemed to have been waiting for me to wake. He bowed his head very solemnly, and then when I nodded encouragingly he gave a good, honest grin, revealing a row of perfect teeth, just slightly yellow. His deep brown eyes twinkled, and he bowed again and held out his palms in token that he was waiting to do anything I wanted. He was over middle height and strongly built. He wore a grey-blue uniform of a rough serge cloth. On his head was a queer tall hat, the shape of a dunce’s cap, made of white fleecy skin — probably the skin of a young sheep. This hat he always wore in the house, but when he went out of doors he substituted for it a peaked uniform cap of blue-grey cloth, the crown of which was tilted fore and aft into little mounds — something after the fashion of the caps the Belgian soldiers wear. He had no boots in the sense that we know them. Instead, his feet and his legs from the calf downwards, were swathed in long wrappings of white woollen cloth. These home-made " puttees ” he would wear for all normal occasions, but on the march he would add a pair of home-made leather foot coverings like moccasins. I believe that many Rumanian regiments have been fitted with western boots, but the home-made moccasin of cowhide is still more popular. The men will march miles in this footwear without foot trouble of any kind. Once when Nicolai — for that was the servant's name — unfastened his tunic I noticed that his shirt was of white cotton cloth covered with red and black needle¬ work flowers. The peasants are very fond of this kind of needlework, and in civil life nearly all their garments are profusely embroidered. They make their own cloth at home and their women embroider it. Nicolai and I did our talking in a mixture of English, French, German, and Latin ; for which last-named tongue I had to dig deep into the remoter recesses of memory' and hark back to school days. Thus, if I wanted water I would begin 11 water." If that had no effect I would try “ eau.” If that left him still shrugging his shoulders we went on to “ wasser.” 'Still a shrug, and I would try “ aqua," and at that his face would light up and off he would dash for water. Frugal Fare So often itTvas quicker to try Latin first, but not always. Many of the Rumanian words are borrowed from the Slav lan¬ guages, and bear no resemblance to the Roman tongue. But for the fact that Nicolai, like most Rumanians, had picked up a few words of French and German, we should often have been at a loss. The Rumanian captain with whom I was staying had seen all the Armies of Europe, and had been with both the German and the French Armies for training. He was in a fair position, therefore, to make comparisons, and he assured me that for hardiness and willing¬ ness there was no soldier of the big Continental armies who was better than the Rumanian. He went so far as to say that if it came to marching on " short commons,” he would " back " the Rumanian soldier against any other. “ I have known them go two -days and a night with nothing but water,” he said, " and never a man fall out.” I myself have seen them arriving at a destination after a march of twenty miles with full packs through hilly' and difficult country, and yet be smiling and cheery'. The regiment I have in mind was my host’s own regiment, and the men were singing together in excellent harmony'. It was some patriotic fighting song they were singing. Later, my friend explained to me that he himself taught his men to sing. He had a “ song parade ” every now and again and taught his men tunes and the harmonies to them — allocating certain men for each part— tenor and bass. These songs they sang when on the march, and the result, said the captain, v'as that his men marched not only' in better order but with less fatigue. He had a song parade once for my especial benefit, and his men sang a number of songs as well as a Welsh regiment would have sung them. They' seemed to like it, too. The Rumanian soldiers’ food and quarters would probably bring about a mutiny in a British regiment. Plain bread is the main article of food. There are meat dishes occasionally' ; but such luxuries as jam, butter, bacon, tea, and the like are unknown. “ Marmalega,” a pudding made of boiled maize, is a dish on which a Rumanian soldier may have to march for miles. In war-time a soldier may carry his rations with him— a loaf of bread. There is a great contrast between the Rumanian soldier and his officer. For while the soldier is a plain fellow, his officers, as often as not, are very decorative people. There are probably no more dashing uniforms in Europe than those of the Red and the Black Hussars of Rumania. Officers of Greek Origin The picturesque young “ blades ” who “ officer ” these regiments certainly gave one the impression, as one saw them parading past the famous Cafe Capsa in Bukarest, that their function in life was to be ornamental rather than warlike ; but I am assured that even the “ prettiest ’’.and most powdered of them have fought with amazing courage. Remembering the case of our own Piccadilly' “ bloods ” who, giving up the study of socks and ties, went to the war and acquitted themselves like men, I can believe that this is true. Still, the Rumanian officer, as a rule, is not quite of the same hardy stock as the Rumanian peasant, for he is drawn more from the landed classes, and these classes have much more Greek blood in their veins than the peasant classes. Enter¬ prising Greeks in the old days obtained from the all-conquering Turks the right to work estates in Rumania for their own gain. Thus, the peasants got Greek masters, and to this day the Greek blood lingers in the ruling classes. Men and their Masters You do not realise how recently the Rumanian peasantry have emerged from serfdom until you see their bearing before their rulers and overlords. They show a wonderful humility. Strong men and brave as they are they will stand with head bowed and bare before a child of the upper classes. There is something of the same humility about the Rumanian soldier before his officers. I remember the shock that poor Nicolai gave me when, on parting, I gave him a few shillings by' way of a tip- He fell on one knee, seized my hand, and before 1 knew what he was about, he kissed it. That, it seems, is customary'. When giving my parting gift to the housemaid of the establishment, a shy creature dressed irf beautiful native • costume, but with neither shoes nor stockings, and with her hair braided in plaits down her back, I placed my little offering on the table and, pointing to it, beckoned her to take it. She bowed her thanks, and repeated in Rumanian the formula for such an occasion, which is, " Oh, master, I kiss your hand ! ” And, incidentally, I believe that that little bare-legged serving-maid is now wife to soldier Nicolai. I trust he has fared well in the wars.

Page 89

rage 5* i The T» ar Illustrated , 28 th July , 1917, From Kultur to Agriculture in Hainault Forest A group of Germans in a waggon, and (right) enjoying a welcome drink. These manifestly healthy, contented Teuton prisoners turn our thoughts to those German and Turkish prisons where half our captive compatriots have died of starvation and disease. German prisoners bringing up the hay to a waggon. Right: A haymaker, posing before the camera, needs no injunction from the photographer to smile. Other German prisoners hoeing at Hainault Forest. They are sent in batches to the various farms in the neighbourhood of their internment camp for ordinary farm labour, under the custody of military guards, whose authority they show no inclination to defy.

Page 90

The nar Illustrated. 28 th July. 1917. Pago 512 With Albion’s Oldest Ally on the Western Front British Official Photographs Final stages in the training of the Portuguese contingent with the Allied Armies in France. They are natural fighters and uncom¬ monly hard-working men, eager to learn all the new fighting ways. A squad with Lewis guns, and (right) at Lewis gun practice. Entering a gas trench, and (right) coming out of the gas chamber at “ Qas School.” The Germans have made vicious attacks on the Portuguese — perhaps affecting to regard them as another contemptible little army — and have deluged them with gas shells. Portuguese on the march, and (right) clearing a trench at bayonet drill. In the field they have already put their teaching to practical test, having raided German trenches and displayed conspicuous coolness in the assault and the more trying work of support. Portuguese soldiers at bomb practice, and (right) some of their under the supreme command of General Fernando Tamagnini, western front. Alliance between Britain and officers near their dug-outs. The Portuguese Expeditionary Forca, is proving an increasingly valuable element in the armies on the Portugal has remained for centuries unbroken.

Page 91

Page 5*3 The War Illustrated , 28fA July , 1917. Courage and Courtesy Flourish in France A convoy of French heavy artillery on the forward march on the Somme front. Picturesque impression of French architecture and courtesy. An old farmer and his wife offer the freedom of their old-world farmstead to the saluting officer of a cavalry patrol. (French official.) Inset: French patrol stalking a near enemy*

Page 92

The TT'dr Illustrated, 28 th July, 1917. Pago S<4 Gen. MURRAY, Commanded in Egypt, Com. NASMITH, V.C., Submarine Ell. NICHOLAS II., Ex-Tsar oi Russia. GRAND DUKE NICHOLAS. NICHOLAS, King of Montenegro, Gen. NIVELLE, French Commander, Continued from page 494 Who’s Who in Murray, General Sir Archibald J., G.C.M.G. — • Appointed to command of forces in Egypt March, 1016, and led victorious advance through Sinai Peninsula up to Gaza, April, 1017. Born i860. Entered Army 1879'. Served Zulu War, South African War. Inspector of Infantry 1912-14. Chief of Staff to Lord French August, 1014 ; Deputy Chief of Imperial General Staff, then Chief of Imperial General Staff 1915. Succeeded by General Sir E. H. II. Allenby, June, 1917. Murray, Lt.-Gen. Sir J. Wolfe, K.C.B. — Appointed Chief of Imperial General Staff, December, 1914. Later became General Officer' Commanding-in-Chief Eastern Com¬ mand. Appointed a Colonel Commandant Royal Artillery, April, 1917. Born 1S53. Napier, General H. E. — Commanded Fusilier Brigade at the landing at Secldul Balir, Gallipoli, April, 1913. Hit by three bullets early in the operation, and lived just long enough to send his men an inspiring mes¬ sage. Napier, Rear-Admiral T. D. W., C.B. — • Won distinction at Battle of Jutland (men¬ tioned in despatches) ; commanded 3rd Light-Cruiser Squadron. Born 1867. Entered Navy 1880. Commander R.N. College, Dart¬ mouth, 1907-10 ; 2ncLLight-Crniser Sq.. 1913. Nasmith, Commander Martin Eric, V.C. — Awarded the Cross June 25, 1915, for most conspicuous bravery in command of Submarine Err while operating in Sea of Marmora. In face of great danger succeeded in destroying large Turkish gunboat, two transports, ammunition ship, and three storeships, in addition to driving one storeship ashore. Navarre, Adjutant. — Famous French air¬ man, whose exploits on west front were a feature of French despatches. Brought down over twenty enemy machines. First came into prominence when, on February 27th, 1916, on a monoplane in Verdun region he brought 'down two German aeroplanes. Nicholas II, ex-Tsar of Russia. — Abdicated, March 16th, 1917, when Revolution took place ; arrested March 22nd, 1917, and confined in one of his residences. Born 1868. Called to throne on death of his father, Alexander III, November, 1894. Married three weeks after ascending throne, a daughter of Princess Alice, Grand Duchess of Hesse. In 189S issued -Peace Manifesto to Powers, of which Hague Tribunal was outcome. Nicholas, Grand Duke.— Removed from supreme command of Russian Armies, March, 1917, which Tsar had transferred to him on his abdication. Nominal Commander-in- Chief when war broke out, he was the driving force behind all early Russian successes, August, 1914, to September, 1915. Superseded by Tsar September 5th, 1915, and given command of Caucasian Army, which took Erzerum, February 16th, 1916. Born 1856 (O.S.), son of Grand Duke Nicholas, brother of Tsar Alexander II. Saw service in Russo- Turkish War of the ’Seventies, but took -no part in Russo-Japanese War. Nicholas, King of Montenegro. — Born 1839. Prince of Montenegro since i860, assuming title of King 1910. His daughter Elena married King of Italy. Inspired his little Army to resist Austria, but compelled to retreat and capitulate to Austria. Nicholson, Rear-Admiral Stuart, C.B.— Com¬ mended for services in action in despatches covering operations between landing in Gallipoli and evacuation, April-December, 1915. Born 1865 ; Assistant-Director of Tor¬ pedoes, 1 909-11 ; Chief of Staff Mediterranean Fleet 1911-12. Nivelle, General Robert Georges, K.C.B. — French General who won renown as conqueror of captured ground at Verdun, October- December, 1916. Son of officer in French Army, his mother was English ladv, Louisa Sparrow, daughter of Capt. R. G. 'Sparrow, of Deal. Colonel of 5U1 Artillery- Regiment when war broke out, took part in raid into Alsace. In September, 1914, on the Ourcq, saved critical situation. Defeated German attack at Soissons, January, 1915, and Portraits by Swat tie, the Great War promoted to General of Sixth Division. Commanded Third Army Corps, Verdun, 1916; succeeded General Retain in command of Second Army, May, 1916. Promoted Com- mander-in-Chie! December, 1916, but succeeded by General Petain, May, 1917. Nixon, General Sir John E., K.C.B. — - Appointed to command of Expeditionary Force, Mesopotamia, April, 1913, relinquishing same January, 1916. Northclifle, Lord. — Alfred Charles William Harmsworth. Born 1S65: created a Baronet 1904 ; and Baron Northclifle, of the Isle of Thanct. Kent, 1903. Controls some of the greatest newspaper enterprises in world, in¬ cluding the " Times/’ Appointed. Chairman of Civil Aerial Transport Committee, May, 1917. Went to America June, 1917, at invita¬ tion of War Cabinet, as head of British Wat- Mission, to co-ordinate the work.of the several British missions already established there. Visited British, French, and Italian Fronts, 1914-1916, and embodied his experiences in widely-circulated book, “ At the War,” pub¬ lished 1916, all profits from which went to British Red Cross. Northey, Brigadier-General E. F. — Rendered splendid services in German East Africa, and praised in despatches by General Smuts for his remarkable ability and vigour. On May 25th, 1916, working on the borders’of Rhodesia and Nyassaland, advanced twenty miles into German territory. Later compelled enemy to retreat to Mahenje, co-operating with Deventer’s forces from the North. Nungesser, Sub-Lieut. — Regarded as one of most brilliant of French airmen. Engaged in aviation business as designer and builder ; also gave living exhibitions before August, 1914. Had brought down forty German machines by end of Juno, 1917. O’Leary, Lieut. Michael, V.C. — One of the most famous V.C. heroes of the war. Won his distinction when Corporal in Irish Guards for conspicuous bravery at Cuiiichv on February ist, 1915. When forming one of storming party advancing against enemy’s barricades, lie rushed to front, and himself killed five Germans who were holding the first barricade, after which he attacked a second barricade, about sixty yards farther on, which he captured, after killing three of the enemy and making prisoners of two more, Oliver, Vice-Admiral Sir H. F„ K.C.B. — Chief of Admiralty War Staff. Appointed additional member" Board of Admiralty with title of Deputy-Chief of Naval Staff, May, 1917, on reorganisation of Admiralty Staff. Born 1865. Entered Navy 1878. Page, Dr. Walter Hines— United States Ambassador to Great Britain since 1913. A Journalist by profession, edited “ The Forum ” and “ The Atlantic Monthly.” . Painleve, M. Paul.— French War Minister since March, 1917. Formerly Minister of Public Instruction and Inventions. Pakenham, Rear-Admiral Sir William C., K.C.B. — In command of British battle cruiser force. Born 1861. Senior Naval Attache at Tokio, 1904-06. Held staff appointments afloat, and served at Admiralty in Naval Intelligence Department and as Fourth Sea Lord. Had experience during war in com¬ mand of both armoured and battle cruisers. Palitzin, General. — Distinguished Russian leader in command with the Russian con¬ tingent on the French Front. Papen, Captain Von.— German Military Attache, U.S.A., recalled December, 1915. One of chief instigators of German plots. Paris, Major-General Sir Archibald, K.C.B. — Commanded R.N. Division at Defence of Antwerp, 1914. Distinguished services at Dardanelles, and later in France. Promoted Major-General October 16th, rgi5, for service in the field. Born 1861. Entered Rovat Marble Artillery 1879.. Served South Africa. Paschitch, M. Nikola. — Prime Minister of Serbia and known as the “ Grand Old Man ” of the Balkans. Directed fortunes of Serbia for over 40 years. Bom 1849. Gen. Sir JOHN NIXON, Mesopotamia. LORD NORTHCLIFFE, Mission to U.S.A. Lieut. O'LEARY, V.C., Hero of Cuinchy. M. PAINLEVE. French War Minister. Gen. Sir A. PARIS. Antwerp & Dardanelles. M. PASCHITCH, Serbian Premier. Russell, Vandyk. Continued on page 534

Page 93

Page 5i5 In a church broken by a sacrilegious foe, and to a congregation of stern soldiers whose days are given wholly to works of killing, the old priest of a French war-shaken village talks of love and peace past understanding, and wins assent by his simple earnestness. The TP a?- Illustrated, 28 th July, 1917. Immortal Love Still Walks the World and Smiles IVI other love. With a proud smile on her sweet old face the French¬ woman leans on the arm of her son much decorated for valour. The love of a man .for a maid. One of very many happy “ war betrothals” between wounded soldier and ministering nurse.

Page 94

The War Illustrated, 28 th July, 1917. Page 5!<S The Empire’s Roll of Honour p APTAIN WALTER JOHNSON FORSTER. B.A. (Oxon.), of the East ^ Lancashire Regiment, who foil in action on May 30th, was the only child of Mr. and Mrs. J. W. Forster, of IS. Mount Held Gardens, Tunbridge Wells. Born in 1893, he was educated at Tonbridge and Trinity College, Oxford. He was one of the earliest of the Trinity College men to send in his name for active service. In March, 1 915, he was severely wounded, and returned to the front as captain last December. Lieut. -General Robert George Broad wood, C'.B., who died on June 21st, of wounds received in action, was fifty-live years of age. He had retired in 1913, but on the outbreak of the war was re-employed, and in September, 1 9 14. given command of a division. He had seen service with the Dongola Expedition, 1896, and the Nile Expeditions of 1897 and 1898, and later in South Africa. From 1906-10, he was major-general, commanding troops in Southern China, and was gazetted lieut. -general in 1912. Captain Henry Edward Stewart, of the Royal Sussex Regiment, who fell on June 1st, was the only son of Lieut. -Colonel and Lady Philippa Stewart. He was twenty-six years of age, and had been mentioned in despatches for distinguished service in the field. Captain Cecil Aubrey Bradford, of the Yorkshire Regiment, attached to the Nigeria Regiment, was lost at sea on April 24th, while returning from Nigeria. The second son of Colonel Bradford, of Welparke, Lustleigh, he was horn in 1886, and after passing through Wellington College and Sandhurst, was gazetted to his regiment in 1906. He saw service in Cameroon. 1914-15. Captain M. L. Hikler, M.C., Royal Fusiliers, killed in action on Mav 3rd, at the age of twenty-two, was a son of Mr. and Mrs. Edward Hilder. of 55, Wellington Road, Regent’s Park, N.W. He had received the Military Cross for leading his company to the capture of a strong enemy position in April last. Lieutenant Alan Gordon Harper, Royal Field Artillery, second son of .Mr. Peter Harper, of Bromley. Kent, fell on June 1st. Educated at Dulwich and Magdalen College, Oxford, he had won considerable distinction as a botanist, and had been acting as Professor of Botany at Madras when war broke out and he applied for a commission. Lieutenant John Edward Raphael, of the King’s Royal Rifle Corps, who died on June 11th of wounds received in action four days earlier, was the only child of Mrs. Harriet Raphael and the late Albert Raphael, of Hendon. An all-round athlete, he was a double Oxford blue, playing both football and cricket for his University. See.- Lieutenant Henry Tennant, of the Dragoon Guards and Royal Flying Corps, who was killed on May 27th, was the eldest son of 51r. H. J. Tennant, M.P., ex-Under-Secretary of War. liis age was nineteen. Capt. R. D. ELLIS, j Lincolnshire Regt. Capt. W. J. FORSTER, Lt.-Gen. R. G. BROAD- East Lancashire Regt. WOOD, C.B. Capt. H. E. STEWART, Royal Sussex Regt. Capt. LORIMER FINDLAY, H.L.I., att. R.F.C. Capt. C. A. BRADFORD, Yorks Regt., att. Nigeria Regt. Capt. M L. HILDER, M.C., Lieut. J. F. MANLEY, Royal Fusiliers. Canadian Infantry. Lieut. L. H. GASS, Canadian Artillery. Lieut. A. G. HARPER, R.F.A. Lieut. R. C. STONE, R. Lane. Regt., att. M.G.C. Eec..Lt. J. B. BRADFORD, t? M.C., Durham L.I. 1 ; £ Lieut. J. E. RAPHAEL, King’s Royal Rifles. Lieut. H. E. BRIDGE, Central Ontario Regt. Lieut. P. H. G. PYE-SMITH, King’s (Liverpool Regt.) Sec.-Lt. A. W. JONES, H.A.C. ’ % See.-Lt. P. T. LISTER, King’s Own (Yorks. L.I.) Sec.-Lt. T. C. S. MacGREGOR Highland L.I., att. R.F.C. ec.-Lt. D. S. FLEMMING, Royal Lancaster Regt. Sec.-Lt. H. TENNANT, Dragoon Guards and R.F.C. Portraits by Lafayette, Bassano, Suable , and Claude Harris.

Page 95

xcv The Ifa r Illustrated , 28 th July , 1917. ... - - 0 RECORDS OP TIIE RKGIMENTS— XLI jj THE 3rd SOUTH AFRICAN INFANTRY 2 • • THE Boer War was responsible for introducing into England certain new, or at least un¬ familiar, words, and the Great War, it seems likely, will re¬ pay this debt, for the South Africans will take back with them from Europe names hitherto unheard in their country, but now as familiar to 'them as are Magers- fontein. and Paardcberg to us. One of these names is Delvillc Wood. This is a square piece of woodland, about two hundred acres in extent, lyifig between Flers, Longueval, and Ginchy. In July, 1916, Delvillc Wood looked as if it had been swept by a hurricane ; .and so indeed it had — a hurricane of shot and shell. The trees had been destroyed and only their trunks and rotting branches remained, while everywhere were great holes marking the spots where explosive shells had fallen and burst. At Delville Wood On Friday, July 14th, 1916, the British made their second big push ou the Somme, nearly a fortnight after the first. A Highland division seized, as required, Bazentiu-le-Grand and most of I.ongue- ville, and then found itself in front of Delville, a regular nest of German snipers, machine-guns, and trenches. To storm this wood a reserve brigade was ordered up, and under General Lukin the South African Brigade marched out of their billets towards the front, eager for their first action on a European battlefield. There were four battalions in the brigade, and one of them, com¬ posed of men from the Transvaal, was the 3rd, under Lieut. -Colonel Thackeray. The advancing battalions skirmishing forward were soon near the wood. The undergrowth therein afforded excellent cover for its defenders, and soon the South Africans were under- very heavy fire. However, undeterred, they pushed on, and after the fight had raged for a good part of the Saturday the Germans were cleared out and the wood was ours. So far so good, but. satisfactory as it was, it was not this deed which immortalised the South Africans ; those that followed did. Because of their hold on a part of Longueval, the Germans were able to make a counter-attack on the w'ood and to drive back its defenders someway, although not out of it. The next day, the 16th, saw a repetition of the 15th. The South Africans got forward, but later were driven back. On the 17th the remains of the brigade tried again to root out the Germans ; again they were unsuccessful. But from one corner of the wood no enemy could drive them, and there they and some Highlanders remained for three day's, until the 20th, when they were relieved. From S.A. to Egypt Those last three days were the climax of that terrible fight. Guns of all sizes and ranges were turned upon them, food and water ran short, continuous and over¬ whelming attacks broke upon them. They fought in small groups, five or six perhaps, not knowing where their comrades were, or whether any aid could ever come to them. They died in heaps, but, under Colonel Thackeray of the 3rd Battalion, the sur¬ vivors did not fail to beat back a last attack made by the men of Brandenburg. The list of awards for gallantry, made both to officers and men, throws a little more light on those terrible days. We know that company officers led their men with the most perfect indifference to death ; that subalterns and non. -corns, took command when all the seniors had gone ; that officers and men alike risked their lives to succour the wounded, carry ammunition, or work machine-guns at critical moments. At one time the ^Germans set the grass on fire and ad¬ vanced behind the blaze and smoke ; but in Captain A. C. Martin they met their match. In spite of the hail of bullets he crept forward and fired the grass in front of our position, thus turning the enemy’s ruse against themselves. This fighting in Delville Wood, although their first in Europe, was not altogether a novelty to the South Africans. Some of them had been with Botha and Smuts in South-West Africa. As soon as these campaigns were ended it was decided to send a detachment of South Africans to Europe. Volunteers were called for, the ranks were quickly' filled, largely with men who had already seen active service, and soon the four battalions of the 1st Brigade were on their way to England. On Salisbury Plain ft they finished their training, and towards A Christmas, 1915, they' heard that they II were about to move. Move they did, but not to France. They left England, in a few days found themselves at Malta, and on January 10th, 1916, disembarked at Alexandria, w'here they went into camp. At this time the danger to Egypt came, not from the Suez Canal and the Turks, but from the other side, the west, and the tribes called the Senussi. In February the 3rd South Africans left their camp in order to reinforce the little army ' serving against them. They went by sea to Matruh, and then marched to Barrani. A short rest- followed, and coon came thb Battle of Agagia. Again i.t the Se.vjs3i The plan was for an attack on the camp . of the Senussi at dawn on the 26th, and the 3rd South Africans was the battalion selected to make it. Ou the afternoon of the, 25th they moved out in fighting array, and soon shells began -to pitch among them. The Senussi were as alert as their German allies, and General Lukin decided that the night march must be given up in favour Of a daylight one ; the enemy was not to be surprised. Some Yeomanry scouting in front brought word that the Senussi had left their original position for one farther back, and a halt w'as called. The men were ordered to dig themselves in and to have break¬ fast ; then the advance was to continue. At 9.30 the order was given. The 3rd South Africans were spread out on a front of about a mile ; oh the right and left of them were some of the Dorset Y’eomanry and the Duke of Westminster’s armoured cars ; far in front were some more Yeomen, scouting ; above was a single aeroplane; around, as far as the eye could see, was the desert. The South Africans advanced, we are told, with admirable steadiness, and after a time were within five hundred yards of the Senussi. Then, a flanking attack on our line having been thwarted, the reserves were thrown in, and all was ready for the final rush. But for this the. tribesmen did not wait. They fell back, and the fight was consequently left to the Yeomanry, who dashed- forward. and charged them- a. w. h. SAt-UTE OF THE SOUTH AFRICANS. — On behalf of the League of the Empire, Princess Christian presented a flag and shield to the South African troops in training in England. This photograph shows the South Africans marching past the Princess. ::Cf<c<e<C'

Page 96

v m i- I he W'ar -Illustrated, 28 th July, 1917 n • n n n n N -:y . v. ; - o niter * ust rated Cctlcok EXT Week’s issue of The War Ileus- being undertaken by the Men’s Section, trated, as it happens, will bear the the Women’s Section is, in the near anniversary of an historic date, August future, about to make fresh appeals to if he knows that his refusal will result in his 4th; The occasion is one which should the patriotism of the women of this hut being burnt down by soldiers. friendly persuasion will never induce a native to carry a tin box for you. He will do so onlv not be allowed to pass without some special consideration of the extraordinary achievement of the British Empire in the three miraculous years that will end with Friday night next week. Thus I am pleased to be able to announce that Sir Arthur Conan Boyle will contribute to my next issue a brilliant article on “ The Marvel of Three Years,” in which lie will present to War Illustrated readers a characteristically sane and discrimin¬ ating appreciation' of the British achieve¬ ment. Sir Arthur Conan Doyle I BO not suppose there is any eminent 1 English man of letters who may be compared with Sir Arthur Conan .Boyle as an expositor and historian of modern military • affairs. > Apart entirely, and curiously .'distinct from' his world-wide reputation in the realm of creative fiction. Sir Arthur has won’ universal recognition for the soundness of his judgment and the wisdom of his opinions in military matters. His work both as critic and historian in the Boer War so established popular confidence in his views that none of his contemporaries who have played eminent parts with the pen in the present great conflict have outrivalled him in popular acceptance. The ingenious creator of Sherlock Holmes is, in his personality', the very embodiment of the British qualities of sobriety, endurance, and 'determination, and . all these are reflected in the most interesting article which. I shall publish next week, and to which I can confidently' recommend my' readers to look forward with interest. Three Crowded Years country. The chief demands come from the War Office and the Board of Agri¬ culture, both departments demanding that several thousands of women shall be available immediately. CREAKING of the demands of the War . Office reminds me that something like 2,000 girls are already serving in France with the Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps, with the result that exactly the same number of men have been released for the firing-line. I was privileged to read a letter from one of these girls the Might is Right ’ must be the motto of every intending colonist,” says the Puke of Mecklenburg, and, so saying, shows what a crime it would be even to con¬ template the possibility of again placing, under German domination the peoples who have been happily freed therefrom. Berlin Shambles-Art I N" this page 1 have more than once 1 pointed out the curious way in which one’s reading in books old and new throws . . . . . light on the German character as.it has other day, and was particularly interestcd b“’n huidT1y revealed during these years in the following extract : °* war. I was therefore the more m- ” Our office is in the old French barracks which Napoleon used when he was planning to invade England. It does seem strange. We are placed on the strength of the unit and are treated as privates by the officers and X.C.O.s. terested to find a correspondent sending to the “ Morning Post ” this passage from a letter written by Lewis Carroll (author of “ Alice in Wonderland •") when he visited Berlin in 1867 : , The amount of art lavished on the. whole Many of the men have not spoken to an region of Potsdam is marvellous; some of English woman for a y;ear or longer, so it is a strange experience both for them and us.” ; Queen Mary and the Land Army I AM told that the Queen has taken * considerable interest 'in the welfare the tops of the palaces were like forests of statues, and they were all over the gardens, set on pedestals. In tact, the two principles of Berlin architecture appear to me to be these ; On the' housetops, wherever there is a convenient place, put up the figure of a man ; he is best placed standing on one leg. Wher¬ ever there is room on the ground, put either a if ■ ,, • — - circular group of busts on pedestals, in con the girb serving 111 the Womens Land* saltation, all looking inwards, or else the Aunv, making special inquiries as to colossal figure. of a man killing, about to lull, whether the health of the girls is improved or having killed (the present tense is preferred) - — or otherwise — by their new work. Fier a beast ; the more pricks the beast has the Majesty' expressed her delight when better. In fact, a dragon is the correct thing ; assured that there is invariably an im- but if that is beyond the artist, he may content provement in the health of the girls himSeIf with a lion or a pig. The beast- at the end of a few weeks’ work on the land. EE BLESS to say there is a very stiff 1 ' medical examination before candi- THE completion of the first three years dates are passed as fit, and I understand 1 of the war will also be signalised by that the number ol rejections on medical another very important contribution, fol lowing somewhat different lines from those which Sir Arthur Conan Boyle pursues in the article referred to above, and this is now being prepared by Mr. I’.ovat Fraser. It will be the longest grounds alone is sometimes very' high. This often causes considerable’ disap¬ pointment to the candidate concerned, but infinitely more so to the Selection Committees, who arc quite unable to keep pace with the demands of the Board of literary contribution that has appeared Agriculture for an increased number of in The1 War Illustrated, and Mr. tovat women for farm work. Fraser will endeavour, within the compass of three or four of our pages, to give the pith and mafxow of the essential war history of these three years in, such a way that readers will be able to realise clearly how we stand ; to effect, as it were, a mental stocktaking of these three crowded years. ’ Mr. Lovat Fraser is one of the most brilliant of our journalistic war commentators, and I am sure my' readers will be gratified to learn that arrangements have been made whereby his pen will be frequently in evidence in our pages. His important contribution on the three years of the war will appear in the issue of August nth, with which our sixth volume concludes. jj I L'NBERSTANB from a friend em- l"i ployed in the Women’s Section of U the" National Service Bepartment that y although' no further propaganda work is i!.e.g.e.g.g^— IN this issue of The War Illustrated 1 Mr. Harold Owen adduces some cogent reasons why Germany’s colonies can never be handed back to a people who Wit H0U.‘ th7 palM believe that it did. It is at least a plausible The Teutonic attitude towards natives” story There is no reason why an American pig. killing principle lias been carried out every¬ where with relentless monotony, which makes sonic parts of Berlin look like a fossil slaughter¬ house. ”01.1 Glory" on Vimy Ridge 1 HAVE received from “ An English * Ead,” of the Hampshire Regiment, who was badly wounded at Vimy Ridge, a note referring to the recent account in The War Illustrated of how a pocket specimen of ” Old Glory' ” was carried on to the famous Ridge by an American who had enlisted with the Canadians. My correspondent somewhat bluntly denies that the incident occurred. Although it is scarcely' likely that he himself could have seen everything that happened on the great day on which Vimy was cap¬ tured, I am equally unqualified to maintain categorically that this episode took place ; but 1 am quite ready to is very pertinently- emphasised by a cor¬ respondent of the ‘ ‘ Baily Mail, ’ ’ who sends some extracts from the bulky tome in which the Buke of Mecklenburg and his DR- AD?,ISON' Jb'-ter of Munitions, sneering at French justice, as administered - recently gave some striking figures flag — a small specimen which could be , easily' carried in the pocket — could not have been borne as described. on the Congo, “ in many cases positively favouring the negroes,” the high and mighty ducal writer said : I felt embittered against the red-tapists who concerning our aircraft, saying that there are now a thousand factories connected with the making of aeroplanes, and that for every hundred machines turned out in May, 1916, there were more than three u sit in their comfortable offices and preaeff hundred in May, 1917, and the rate of humanity. " Might is Right” must be the motto increase is being accelerated, of every intending colonist. A hundred times n /o ,, ' have 1 learnt this by bitter experience, for </. LI. Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press. Limited. The Fleetway House. Farringdon Street. London. K.C. . , Australia and Aew Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa : and The Imperial News Co., Toi Inland, 2Jd. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. 4. Published by Cordon A' Gotch in Toronto and Montreal in Canada. N " - - -

Page 97

The U'«j- Illustrated, 4 th Auyust, 1917. Hcyd. as a Xetespapcr A for Canudiun Mayazine I'ost. Coi mam Doyle ©m Britam’s Gresit Achievement THEN: The Recruit of 1914 — The Veteran of 1917: NOW WeeKl yt

Page 98

,77ic ir<?r Illustrated, Hth August, 1917. ■e-e-C'-c:- u — OR THE DURATION OF TIIB WAR K-C'5 n n n 0 IN specifying three years as one of the 0 * alternative periods for which the new army he created for the Great War was to pledge itself to serve. Lord Kitchener may have meant that in his opinion three years was the maximum time for which the men enlisting need contemplate being severed from their civil occupations. Or he may have intended them to envisage it as the minimum time. Both interpretations are plausible, and the lijis, that were reticent in life, are dumb in death now, and will never tell ns which of the two is right. On this Fourth of August the thought dominant in most minds will be that one of the alternatives is eliminated ■ — that the three years are past and gone. "THAT is one most comforting fact to *■ take to our hearts this week, and it seems to me that, hugging it close to us, we may accept the other fact — that the three years -have now proved to be the shorter of the* alternative periods of war service to which we had to submit our¬ selves — with a much calmer confidence than we could have done when the prospect was held out to us first. For in their passage they have brought matters to a point of development which justifies every man who holds a respon¬ sible position among the Allies to say, when considering the further possible duration of the war, “ And now 1 exhort you to be of good cheer.” That is the note upon which the speech of every Minister in the Allied Governments ends ; and it is worth while to add that the exhortation is not made in the spirit in which Mrs. Chick urged failing Mrs. Dombey to make an effort, knowing all the time that her case was hopeless ; it cor¬ responds much more closely to the joyful injunction to " Buck up ! ” roared by the crowd to a favourite romping in a winner. THE sole proviso is that effort shall not * be relaxed in the least until the contest is over. Postulating, as most of us do, that a victorious peace is the only termination of hostilities that we can permit, I see in possible war-weariness of the civil population the danger most to be feared from greatly prolonged duration of the war. It is to prevent that that I am in favour of repeated exhortation to be of good cheer, coupled with reminders of why we ought to be. And by “we" I mean ourselves, the people at home in Great Britain. IF we do get “ sick of the war,” it will be * because we have not had a sufficiently convincing object lesson in what war really means. The first article I wrote for this “ Observation Post ” was on a subject given to me by the Editor, on the tonic effect of the Zeppelin raids, and his point was that these raids, then just beginning, were a very thinly disguised blessing, since they would serve to bring home to the minds of English people the horrors our men had gone to France and y Belgium to stop and to punish, and .v would get our blood up by the para- O doxical process of letting it. The Zeppelin jj raids did get our blood up, and each of T the earlier ones was worth at least a y battalion at the recruiting-offices. The OUR OBSERVATION POST 99 u danger of them was, however, countered so effectually that it is questionable whether the people as a whole ever fully realised how great it had been. There was a period when fleets of Zeppelins, Coming over in the dark of the moon, might have inflicted damage on London so appalling that the moral debacle on which the Germans counted might really have been brought about. It did hot happen, and the comparatively small harm inflicted by single raiders got our blood up instead of our wind. And by this time London has forgotten all about Zeppelins, except in those districts "where there was actual loss of life. 1UIUCH greater, from the large point of view, has been the menace of the submarine campaign ; but here again the people as a whole have revealed an ignorance of the situation that no amount of official proclamation from the house¬ tops appears to have availed to remove. They are angry when they learn that a submarine has sunk a hospital ship or a liner. They acquiesce without protest when one sinks a transport, regarding that as legitimate warfare. They simply do not read the Admiralty weekly state¬ ments of merchant shipping sunk. The very few who do are not much the wiser, owing to the defects in the system on which these are prepared. The general public only know that everything is ‘‘ up,” and they attribute the increased cost of food not to the submarines but to the profiteers. They entirely fail to appreciate the danger of starvation of England, but they are in a fair way to put victory into Germany’s hands — or. at least, make it less impossible for her to win it — by giving way to war-weariness, because they are " fed up ” with high prices and shortage of supplies. If, a literary Cincinnatus, I were called from my desk to the Ministry of Food Control, TRASS’® !g M© De&tlh. FIXE temper and thrilling artlessness distinguish the poems published under this title by Mr. John Lane. They are the simple and spontaneous outbursts of song of a gay and gallant man who had the true lyrical genius — Richard Dennys, who fell at the Battle of the Somme, July, 1916, in his thirty-second year. The following characteristi¬ cally brave lines are the concluding stanzas of the last poem in the volume : ’WfITH laughter, then, I ll go to greet What Fate has still in store for me. And welcome Death if we should meet, And bear him willing company. My share of threescore years and ten I’ll gladly yield to any man, And take no thought of “ where " or “ when," Contented with my shorter span. For 1 have learned what love may be And found a heart that understands, And known a comrade's constancy. And felt the grip of friendly hands. Come when it may, the stern decree For me to leave the cheery throng And quit the sturdy company Of brothers that I work among ; No need for me to look askance. Since no regret my prospect mars. My day was happy — and perchance The coming night is full of stars. ft R I would waste no paper on inartistic ft posters ; nor would I fix prices for JJ potatoes, or sugar,' or meat, with the result that' the rich get all and the poor get none. I would hang a baker and a butcher and a grocer and a greengrocer. Shocking bad economics, no doubt, but not bad justice — and quite good business. THE Zeppelins failed, and the sub- * marines are failing, and now the Germans are trying the aeroplane as an instrument to terrorise us in England. This third, latest, and probably last effort on their part will end like its two predecessors in failure. The one thing it is almost certain to do is to give us at last the convincing object-lesson in the meaning of warfare which we have not learned even yet. No one but a fool would attempt to minimise evil that he is likely to be called upon to endure. No one but a coward would seek to avert it by dishonourable means and at the expense of others. The conclusion is that, being neither fools nor cowards, we shall allow righteous anger to repel on¬ coming war-weariness and determine that we will see the thing through, though the heavens fall as well as boftibs. ihc-C'C-e-e:" I AST night I. met a friend just home on leave ; he enlisted early in the war and now is a captain wearing the ribbon of the Military Cross on his tunic. In civil life a successful journalist, he has a quick, trained judgment of things and of people that makes his opinion always interesting and often valuable. He told me that since he came home this time he had become conscious of a new suggestion of depression affecting the people he had met. " It is war-weariness,” I said. " Then for goodness’ sake make ’em buck up ! ” he said, and asked irritably what was the matter. Everybody who had got something to do was happy enough, he pointed out, and he* waxed savage as he discussed “ pessimism ” among civilians who weren’t fighting or making munitions, or doing anything else that was useful, as he put it. “ It’s treason,” he snapped: — •“ and idiotic, too ! ” UOR my part I can declare that I have * seen very little sign of war-weari¬ ness among the people with whom I rub shoulders, but I agree that it is the only tiling that we and our Allies need be afraid of now. To yield to it would be to throw away the victory that already is ours. Surely this date that reminds us that the “ three years ” are past may give us high heart for “ the duration of the war.” The longest day comes to an end, and the evening brings rest and peace.' Do you know these lines by Margaret Rankin, from a lovely lyric called “ Until the Evening ” ? Let me finish my homiiy with them : “ Or ill or well, Our work must needs be done ; No resting-time is won Until the evening. “ From morning bell • Unto the evensong, U Or be it short or long, k God help us to be strong, T Until the evening ! ” \i C. M. £ •3-3 SJ-S3-S3*

Page 99

4th August, 1917. No. 1SS. Vol. 6. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A, HAMMERTON A CREDIT TO CORN WALL.— Although only fourteen years of age, Miss D. Truscott, of St. Veep, Cornwall, has won three first prizes at agricultural demonstrations in the Duchy for harnessing and driving two horses in a waggon, for harrowing, and for the most suitable dress. This pretty photograph shows her wearing the prize costume, which is of shower-proof washable twill, with her horses.

Page 100

The War Illustrated , 4 th August, 1917. _ Page 518 THE MARVEL OF THREE YEARS A Backward Glance at Britain's Great Achievement and a Confident Look-forward By Sir Arthur Conan Doyle In this issue of The War Illustrated, bearing the date of Britain's entry into the conflict, .the Editor deems it a privilege to be able to publish so heartening a review of the Empire's titanic effort in the cause of international liberty, as Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, unrivalled among men of letters as military critic and historian, presents to his readers in the following important contribution, expressly written for this journal. AS loyal Allies we pool our sorrows and our joys, our victories and our defeats, with those of our friends. Together we stand or fall. It would indeed be invidious if we were to exclaim : “ Here we have done well. There you have done ill.” What has occurred may be no particular subject for self-adulation or for reproach since geography has 'had much to do with the results. But none the less it cannot be denied as a positive obvious fact that whilst tire general allied 'campaign against the Central Powers remains in a condition of equilibrium, the war as between Germany and her confederates on the one side, and the British Empire upon the other, has resulted up-to-date in the complete victory of the latter. Having- accomplished this, and done our own proper task, we are now throwing out our whole strength in order to do all we can to help our friends that they also may share our victory. TT will nerve us in accomplishing this huge extra achieve- ment if we bear in mind how complete has been our own individual success. Not one square yard of our huge Empire is trodden by a hostile foot. We, Upon the other hand, hold all the oceans of the world, nearly the whole of the great German Colonial Empire, Mesopotamia from north of Bagdad to the sea, and the borders .of Palestine, besides freeing ourselves from that tribute which w-e paid to the Turkish Government for our occupa¬ tion of Cyprus and of Egypt. When it is added to this that we hold two prisoners for each man whom the enemy holds of ours, and four guns for each one that he has cap¬ tured, it may well be ques¬ tioned wdiether any three years of warfare since the days of Marlborough have been more completely successful. Our only serious setback, that of Gallipoli, was a victory not of the Germans but of the Turks. f | ''HAT the total result has not crushed the enemy is due to the fact that our Allies have had to face difficulties which have handicapped all their efforts, and that these unavoidably setbacks have to be set against our great suc¬ cesses. All that we ever Copyriyld in V S.A. contemplated doing we have already done. In order to appreciate this we have to cast our minds back to the days before the war, and try to live again the hopes and fears of that period when we saw the danger creeping upon us and conjectured what part France and Russia would play, and what would be the extent of our activities should we be forced to join. That we should destroy or neutralise the' German fleet was the first obvious task for our arms. We have not destroyed it, for it is inaccessible, but we have neutralised it up to date in a very thorough fashion. F^hR second obvious task was to conquer the oversea ^ German Empire. This also we have accomplished with the trivial exception of some outlying and unhealthy regions in East Africa. We have, of course, received some French and Belgian co-operation in these operations, and Japan’s help was decisive in Asia, but the main part of the work has fallen upon our shoulders. The third task was the blockade of Germany. This has been completely done so far as the navy is concerned, and only fails in entirely closing those neutral doors which are held partly open by inter¬ national law. We could never have counted upon the work- ‘being done more completely than it has been done. Finally it was contemplated as a possibility, though by no means a certainty, that we should land an expeditionary force to help to succour Belgium in case she were attacked. The outside figure which we ever imagined that such a force could reach was 160,000 men. npHESE four undertakings covered all that we could reasonably be expected to do, and each of them has been successfully accomplished. We have every right, therefore, to claim that if we regard the war as merely a contest between the German and the British Empires our victory has been complete. But apart from those tasks which we might reasonably expect that we should have to do, others far greater have been laid upon our shoulders, and the method in which we have carried this unexpected burden has saved Europe from Continued on page 520

Page 101

Page 5 The IFar Illustrated, 4 th August, 1917. King George Visits Vimy Where Canada Won Glory British and Canadian Official Photographs King George on Vimy Ridge. From the “ duckboard ” pathway laid across the rough ground his Majesty inspects captured German trenches. Right: The King wearing a steel trench helmet. The King leaving an observation post on ground that had been captured by the Canadians during their advance. n an old German trench on Vimy Ridge the King, interested in an enemy machine-gun belt, pockets a cartridge as souvenir. Trench-mortar bombardment during King George’s recent visit to the western front, and (right) his Majesty pauses to have a few friendly words with a heavily-equipped infantryman as to his experiences.

Page 102

The War Illustrated, 4th August, 1917. Pago 520 THE MARVEL OF THREE YEARS being under the rod of the Prussian taskmaster. It had been supposed in all previous calculations that France and Russia combined would be able to hold the German and Austrian power upon the land. When put to the test, how¬ ever, it proved that our Allies had not fully understood the conditions of modern warfare, and that they were behind the Germans in nearly everything except bravery. Russia from the beginning was grievously handicapped by her wretched railway system, her limited munitions, and her faulty constitution, which prevented cordial and assured co-operation between all classes. How far she .was the victim of treason and how far of a manufacturing breakdown it is too early to say, but after a year of war she would have been absolutely at the mercy of her enemies but for the supplies from Japan, America, and especially Great Britain, with British money paying freely for all. “ Toe Army never Strikes without Victory ” This was an unforeseen result ; but still more surprising was the case of France, which must, one would have thought, have had every possible warning which could induce her to have her armies ready for the inevitable struggle. In manhood the}- could not be surpassed, and their field artillery was the best in Europe ; but in some singular way they had failed to learn all those military lessons of modem warfare which we, an unmilitary nation, had long understood. That this should be so presents an extraordinary problem to the critic, but there seems to be no doubt about the fact. XJT EAVY artillery in the field, which the Boer War had A shown to be most necessary, and which appeared as a battery of sixty-pounders in every British di\-ision, was apparently unused by the French at the opening of the wav. Invisibility was another great modern lesson, but the French infantry were in vivid blues and scarlets. The cavalry wore the helmets and cuirasses of the Middle Ages, which had long been discarded on account of their weight and uselessness by our troopers. But these defects of equipment were small matters compared to the evil chance, be it bad luck or bad strategy, by which they began the war by losing not only their valuable iron fields at the Luxembourg frontier, but also the precious coal fields of French Flanders. Those were the two absolutely vital points of Northern France, and both were lost in the first three months of the war. After that it is a mere truism to say that without Great Britain, which has always hung like a self-adjusting weight to control the balance of Europe, the Prussian scale would surely have weighed down that of France. All the chivalry and endurance of a land of heroes would have been powerless before the coal-fed metal forges of the Rhineland. So vast was the discrepancy between the forces of the Central Powers and those of our Continental Allies, that a miracle had to be effected in order to make the scale even. That miracle, a result never for an instant contemplated by anyone who had speculated upon the chances of the war in the days of peace, was the creation of an army which has in truth made Great Britain for the. moment the strongest upon land of all the opponents of Germany. It is true that she holds a line which is only a quarter of that of France, but it is not the distance held, it is the number of the enemy engaged and the effect of such engagements which is the test of efficiency. It is like some fantastic dream to think that in nearly every department of tire art of war, from Staff work down to bayonet fighting, our Army has at present an easy predominance over that of the Germans. The Army never strikes without victory. A STUDENT of the Battle of the Somme will find that if really consisted of a dozen well-defined battles, that of July xst, of Contalmaison, of Mametz Wood, of Trones Wood, of Guillemont, of Longue val, of Flers, of Pozieres, of Thiep- val, of Morval, every one of which ended in a British victorv. Since then there have been the great victories of Beaumont Hamel (November 13th, 1916), of Arras and Yimy Ridge upon April 9th, and of Messines. Mastery Won in all Branches— except Hiding In each single case British valour led by British brains has driven the enemy, with loss of prisoners by the thousand, out of his selected defensive positions. Only in spade work are the Germans our superiors — and the art of hiding oneself more deeply than anyone else in the bowels of the earth, useful as it is, is a strange merit for the arrogant Prussian soldier, and one which would have surprised " der alte Fritz.” In aeroplane work, in heavy artillery, in our bombs, in our trench mortars, in our rifle grenades, in our “ tanks,” in our gas apparatus, in our musketry, and in our bayonet work we arc the masters. Above all, in our Staff work, in our- knowledge of how to cover our infantry, how to use the barrage, how to 'screen operations in smoke — in every finesse which helps the attacker to beat the defence, we are now the first in Europe. It is not I, a civilian, who say so, but it is, I believe, the considered opinion of the most experienced soldiers. Sursum corda, then, if dark days should come, and the last struggle be fierce, for we have already made such a record that we need not be ashamed to hand it down to our children ! QUEEN MARY AT A BRITISH MILITARY HOSPITAL IN FRANCE. — On July 14th, the day on which their visit to the western front terminated, the King and Queen visited one of the most notable of the British hospitals, where the patients, mostly soldiers wounded in the arm or leg, are treated by the Carpel system, one of the most beneficent remedial measures discovered in the war.

Page 103

Tago 52 The Tl'ar Illustrated, 4 th Aurjust, 1917. Miracles and Magic in the Mysterious East “Tanks” caused consternation among the Germans when they first made their appearance in France, so it is intelligible that armoured cars, little brothers of the “tanks,” should have scared the natives when they first plunged across the Egyptian desert. Transport Arabs accompanying the British Expeditionary Force through Sinai were enormously interested in the telephone, which they regarded as part magic, part miracle. When an officer halted to get into communication with .headquarters, they gathered round to watch and discuss the apparatus with suspicion not altogether untingod with fear. \

Page 104

The TFar Illustrated, 4 th August, 1917. Page 52 2 Fragments of Fighting Gleaned from Four Fronts frnn*°, /tS^i.t?f,haJ(41"9|!nle7 repa*r>nS I ? |°ok in a portion of the territory recovered by the British in their advance on the western front. (British official photograph.) Right: An Italian carrying a badly wounded comrade out from the trenches on the Carso front. Man-hauling a mountain-gun to a fresh position, and (left) placing wounded on a light railway for conveyance to hospital on the Salonika front. (British official.) Raiding party of French soldiers creeping along an old trench on a French sector of the western front with a view to making a surprise attack. (French official.) ■

Page 105

Page 523 The War Illustrated, 4 th August , 1917 Light Moments of Leisure in Military Life British and Canadian Official Photographs A Canadian enjoying a swim in a shell-hole behind the Canadian lines. Left : Whiling away an hour on the river in a boat fashioned out of stakes wired on to empty oil drums. » and their pet dog : a clever little terrier that looks as if it could do everything but speak. by,” the mascot of a Canadian regiment, and his C.O dog has been gassed twice, but still goes into action. isuing summer “ undies ” to fastidious Canadians, who evince as critical an interest in the lingerie as ladies do at a white sale. Just out from the front line Canadians welcome a change into bathing costume while giving careful attention to their rifles. “Zeppelin destroyed : official.” Canadians reading the news, at which one, in the middle of his toilet, seems particularly pleased. A French boy on his round of the Canadian lines with English newspapers He wears his shrapnel helmet near the danger zone.

Page 106

ON THE MARNE BATTLEFIELD Where the German Advance to Paris was Stayed By HAMILTON FYFE Jhe War Illustrated, 4th August, 1917. MY CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON.— Fill. FROM Beauvais to Dieppe. We put our messages on board a boat which was filled up to every corner, every foot of deck space, by terrified people, fleeing from the German threat. Then we motored along the pleasant valley of the Seine towards Paris again. I meant to get into the city before the enemy could surround it and begin that siege which everybody regarded as a certainty then. The l-rench Government was to leave that night for Bordeaux. General Gallieni told Ministers that the Paris fortifications “ might hold out for a week.” It was said afterwards that he thought it better to be rid of. politicians in that hour of danger. Anyway, the President and the Cabinet, anil a troop of Government officials, took train for the famous and beautiful city on the Garonne. They stood not upon the order of their going. In obedience to General Gallioni's sug¬ gestion, they went at once. The signs seemed all to point one way. Yet, as the sun will sometimes break out from behind the blackest cloud-scud, so there was about to be revealed a sudden and striking change in the positions of the warring forces. The movement of troops which saved Paris was quietly being prepared. We came across the preparation as we drove that afternoon and night. In the villages lying along the Seine west of Saint Germain, we went through a big cavalry concentration. \\ e could not get into any inn. Officers filled them all. In the narrow streets of the villages troopers were rubbing down their horses. Already the movement towards the Marne had begun. “Slip Through” Near Saint Germain we were stopped in the darkness at a barricade — " No one allowed to pass.” We chatted with the soldiers in charge. We asked their counsel as to finding some place to pass the night. All roads, it appeared, %vere cut. They could only suggest a tiny auberge near by, which had food of sorts, but no beds. Luck was on our side again, though. Luck, and the friendly French character. A military car arrived. The barrier had to be opened. ” Slip through,” said the officer in command. " English, hein ? I make myself responsible for you.” So we got to Saint Germain, which meant supper and a good bed. Next day we found Paris resigned, even hopeful. The fearful had departed. The city went about its daily business much as usual. The change which I noticed most distinctly was due to the order forbidding sellers of newspapers to cry them in the streets. Upon the Boulevards reigned a rare and welcome peace. It was funny to see hawkers of the noon and afternoon sheets whispering hoarsely as they ran along. “ Reported defeat of the Germans 1 ” or “ Resignation of a Minister," unable to raise their voices for fear of the police. Some of them rang little bells to attract attention. Anyway, they had no difficulty in selling their wares. The thirst for news was consuming. As in all periods of popular emotion or excitement, people read the same state¬ ments over and over again. Hardly ever was anything of interest to be found in the extras, which everyone bought so readilv. Yet they continued to be bought without complaint. The pur¬ chasers seemed to be quite content to be told lies under picturesque headings. They wiped their eyes, said “ Mon Dieu ! ” and waited for the next edition. I found in Paris a telegram telling me to follow' the French Government to Bordeaux. 1 was instructed not to get shut up in Paris, which was just what I had made up my mind to do. In the end I was very glad to have been sent to Bordeaux, and I did not miss anything, seeing there was no siege. But at the moment I thought myself hardly treated. In a Deserted Land Next day, Saturday, September 5th, I motored out from Paris in an easterly direction to see how true was the story that the French forces were awaiting the enemy along the fine of the Marne. It w’as known that a large number of troops had passed through Paris. One hundred thousand men were said to have been sent across the city in taxi-cabs. The cavalry concentration I had seen for myself. Some plan was evidently matur¬ ing fast. When we came to the open country across the -Marne we found ourselves in a deserted land. The scene was set for the battle which all expected and which, in the event, began next day. The in¬ habitants had been cleared out. The empty villages stood silent and, even in the sunshine, ghostly. Deprived of culti¬ vators, the fields stretched away to the horizon without a figure moving among them. - There w'ere no animals left even. It was like seeing the stage of a theatre in the daytime, and being left to imagine what it would look like when the per¬ formers were upon it for the play to begin. There were new suburbs out in the direction we took, colonies' of jaunty little houses with gardens flaming in their final colour-burst. All shut up now, left to whatever might be their fate. The evening trains no longer discharged loads of husbands from Paris offices. The Page S24 morning sun looked in vain for the usual dainty procession of wives and servants to do the day’s marketing. We drove through miles of pleasant roads without meeting a soul or seeing a sign of life. In one village we found a few old people left. They sat on chairs set iu the grass which bordered the little street, with their backs to a wall and their faces towards the east, from which they expected the Germans to arrive. One tidy old lady ^ was too terrified* to answer when we spoke to her. She thought we were Germans, 1 fancy, though when I asked her she denied it, passing her hand over her face to indicate that we did not look like them. I am sure she believed that Germans had horns and tails. Between the Armies It was odd to come upon road-menders at work as if nothing unusual were afoot. I respected them for it, old fellows, bent in the back, asking if we had any news, and chirruping “ All will end well, Monsieur.” Tramps, too, we saw, padding the hoof, as usual in frowsy couples, with sinister glances from under their shaggy brows. They were having the time of their lives. They could sleep in beds, dine at tables, take their ease in arm¬ chairs. They had their choice of houses. It was only necessary to push a door open and go in and occupy. We got something to eat by persuasion in a fishermen’s inn on the banks of the Marne at Lassignies. Two bridges had been blown up here. All the shop-fronts hard by had been shattered by the explosion. The telegraph and telephone wires dangled in a twisted mass like a spider’s web partially swept down from its corner by a housemaid’s busy broom. That is war, a broom sweeping away what man has spun so laboriously with the experience of centuries, destroying in a minute what it took ages of conflict with Nature to create. At one period of the day we nearly ran into the Germans again. We drove on past the outposts. There was something sinister and vaguely alarming in the bareness and the silence of the country. We had a French soldier with us, brother to a friend who was driving me. He was for going on. So was Moore. But 1 persisted in telling them we had passed the last French vedettes. We were between the armies, I said, and I was proved to be right. We. got back to Paris in the evening. I hoped to motor out again next day and sec what I could of the battle. But I found another and more urgent telegram telling mg to leave for Bordeaux at once. How I journeyed thither I will tell next week. GENERAL PETAIN CONGRATULATES HIS AIRMEN.— The French commander-in- chief is described as being always with his soldiers and ever ready to recognise special bravery with praise and congratulation. He is here seen complimenting French airmen who have just returned from a flight over enemy territory.

Page 107

i'age 525 The War Illustrated, 4 Ui Avgust, 1917. In the advance to Trieste an Italian patrol officer dropped on In the moment of triumph. Italian troops carrying Hill 235, one knee and, kissing hie fingers, gently touched the redeemed soil. north of Jamiano, in the advance from Castagnevizza to the sea. Italy Sweeps Austria from the Adriatic Sea to counter the danger ot Austrian raids oy seaana air tne Italians ran armoured trains up and down the railway flanking the Adriatic. The Italian Navy did invaluable work in policing the Mediterranean and in convoying transports carrying troops of all the Allies.

Page 108

The TTar Illustrated, 4 th August, 1917. Canadians Enter Avion Through Fire and Flood uring the recent British advance on the western front a cavalry patrol found a party of enemy “»*;"!** S*!!J Lttilfo9 flreTo^ouses^ dismounted, and in a sharp skirmish killed several of the Germans, and took others prisoner .n the act of setting fire to houses. n Avion, south of Lens, the enemy had let loose the floods, and the . . 3 • . ... - II —I _ _ 1 _ I 1 Uo ifilla/ra of I'oof

Page 109

The 11 Tar Illustrated , 4 th August, 1917. Pago 527 Ancient Method of Attack Adapted to Modern Arms attackina the enemy lines with bomb and bayonet are protected with simple bullet-proof shields, pierced at the eye nation ho?es. Thus is^it that some of the earliest defensive measures of fighting men are adapted to the lates„ war methods.

Page 110

The TTar Illustrated, 4 th August, 1917. THE LONG ARM OF THE NAVY Its Wonderful Work in the Seven Seas By PERCIVAL HISLAM IT is, from some points of view at all events, a remarkable fact that, after three years of war, there should be no more than half a dozen places outside the narrow seas where enemy warships are known to have been sunk or destroyed by the British Navy, Germany's long- planned guerre de course, which was to have been carried on by hordes of armed merchant steamers, came to a swift and ignominious end with the sinking of the Kaiser Wilhelm der Grosse on the West Coast of Africa, and of the Cap Trafalgar off Trinidad, both in the early autumn of 1914. The Emden met her doom, at the hands of the Sydney, on ah island in the south of the Indian Ocean ; ' and the Konigsberg was forced to seek shelter in a river on the East Coast of Africa, where she was bottled up and subsequently destroyed at our leisure. Patrol-dodging Raiders The Dresden, the only ship which escaped from the crushing defeat of Yon Spee's squadron off the Falklands, settled her own account three months later under the shadow of Robinson Crusoe’s Island rather than face the music of the British squadron that discovered her. Submarines apart, there has been no real action between British and German warships outside the North Sea since Sturdee's victory of December 8th, 1914. It is true that two or three raiders have dodged our patrols and ran riot for a few weeks ; but there could surely be no more eloquent tribute than this to the integrity of our dominion of the surface of the sea. There are many who reckon the work of the British Navy only by what it accomplishes in the waters immediately surrounding the United Kingdom, but in truth its work and activities extend far beyond that zone. Our cruisers, tlicir labours shared by allied ships under half a dozen different flags, are constantly patrolling the seven seas for it is the Navy's habit to be on the spot for a danger, and not to start off in pursuit when the danget has manifested itself. Its ubiquity is none the less remarkable because we have come to regard it as part of the settled scheme of things. It works on the sea, above the sea and under the' sea. It has taken a hand in the fighting on practically .every front where battle has been joined — and that altogether apart from the fact that our armiqs could not have been sent oversea to any front at all did not the all but omnipotent hand of the Navy guide, protect and carry them there. Sailors’ Deeds Ashore In the dark and early days of the war, when the Germans were making what they regarded as their irresistible march on Calais, they found them¬ selves obstructed, not only by the guns of that heterogeneous collection of ancient ships which, under the gallant Admiral Hood of Jutland memory, con¬ stituted the first Dover patrol, but by heroic landing parties of boats’ crews, who threw themselves ashore in a vain attempt to stem the advancing tide. Commander Astle Littlejohns organised a service of armoured trains ; Com¬ mander Samson, when he was not bomb¬ ing the Germans from the air, darted about the country in command of a covey of armoured cars, aud even had the satisfaction of engaging and routing a squadron of Uhlans ; while Commander H. C. Halahan, who in tire first Dover patrol commanded his Majesty’s ship Bustard (a forty-three year old gunboat of two hundred and fifty tons !), has since received the D.S.O., a Letter on Vellum, the French Croix de Guerre, and the Belgian Order of Leopold for his work in command of the heavy bat¬ teries of naval guns attached to the Belgian Army. On the Serbian front a naval gun de¬ tachment. under the command of Rear- Admiral Ernest Troubridge, went forward to assist iii the defence of Belgrade, and although the capital fell and Serbia was ultimately swept clean, a young officer of the Navy, Lieut. C. L. Kerr, left his mark on the Austrian fleet before the debacle began. In command of a small picket-boat, he made his way carefully up the Danube by night, passed the enemy’s main defences unseen, and fired a torpedo winch sent the heavily- armed monitor Keresh to the bottom. This gallant action, earned out without loss, does not by any means represent all that the Navy has done for Serbia. When . the remnants of King Peter’s army and people were driven clown to the coast, the French and British navies shared the honour of saving them from utter de¬ struction. The main credit for this great feat rests with the French ; but the part played by the British Navy is eloquently testified by the fact that no fewer than seventy-two skippers of the' Royal Naval Reserve were awarded the Serbian Gold Medal for Good Service for their work in shielding the transports from mines and submarine attack. Not a single life was lost, nor a hundredweight of stores. In the Mediterranean Elsewhere in the Mediterranean the work of the Navy is writ large. Some of the finest work of our submarines — to date — has been done in the Sea of Marmora, and in the heroic failure at Gallipoli it fully shared the sad honours with the Army. The story of the beaching of the River Clyde, in which the Navy, the Naval Reserve, and the Naval Volunteer Reserve won no fewer than five Victoria Crosses, will ever rank in the forefront of the Fleet’s great record of heroism. The Navy is still working, and working hard, in the Mediterranean. We hear -little of our ships and men in the Adriatic, but they are there, and have been these two years and more. Our trawlers and drifters are fighting the enemy’s mines and submarines there as persistently as they are in the North Sea, while we have even sent out some of our monitors to harry the Austrian flank and assist the Italians in their steady advance on Trieste. In the Mediterranean itself we handed over the chief naval command to our French allies within a month of the outbreak of war ; but our destroyers are there to protect our transports and hunt down the Austro-German submarines. Farther east we find the Navy taking a hand in the defence of the Suez Canal, shelling the Turks on the shores of the Red Sea whenever the opportunity offers, and last, but by no means least, standing shoulder to shoulder with the Army Pago 52S through the tragic business in Mesopo¬ tamia. For this service the Navy built itself a number of shallow-draught warships specially designed to contend with the special conditions which "the Tigris campaign presents. But before these got to work the Navy had made its mark there. When General Townshend was approach¬ ing the last extremity at Kut, the Navy made a last despairing attempt to carry succour through. The steamer J ulnar was loaded with two hundred and seventy tons of supplies, and Lieut. II. O. B. Firman, R.N., and Lieut. -Commander C. H. Cowley, R.N.V.R., volunteered to run her through the Turkish barrage into the beleaguered town. The gallant at¬ tempt failed, and both officers were killed ; but it wras not until nine months later that the posthumous award of the Vic¬ toria Cross was conferred on them. On an African Lake The work of the Navy in Africa would require a volume to tell in detail. The Fleet’s first V.C. in this war was won at Dar-es-Salaam in November, 1914, bv Commander H. P. Ritchie, who was wounded eight times while engaged in destroying enemy vessels in the harbour. In the highly successful East African campaign great assistance was rendered by a tiny naval detachment which went up from Cape Town with two motor-boats for service on Lake Tanganyika. Under Commander Spicer Simson, D.S.O., the boats had to be carried 2,300 miles by rail, and then hauled for 150 miles over atrocious roads varying from 2,000 to 6,000 feet above sea level. Then came another short railway journey on trucks, . followed by a 400-mile run down the Lualaba River, partly under their own power and partly on lighters ; and. finally another short railway journey which brought them to the lake. Within a relatively short time one ’ German boat had been captured and another sunk, while the third and last was scuttled to prevent it from falling into our hands. Less than thirty British seamen were engaged in this expedition, whose success exerted a tremendous in¬ fluence on the natives. Coming now' north again, we find much evidence of British activity in the Baltic. Our submarines have sunk at least four enemy warships there, the cruisers Prinz Adalbert and Undine, and two destroyers, and it is probable that the torpedoing of the battleship Pommern in July, 1915; and of the battle cruiser Moltke in the following month, by Commander Max Horton and Commander Noel Laurence respectively, did much to bring about the collapse of the first great effort which the Germans made -to gain cohtrol of the Gulf of Riga. Neither of these vessels, unfortunately, was sunk. In the Far North Farther north still, at Archangel and the new naval port of Kildin, on Kola Bay, British seamen and British ships have done and are doing much to protect the only route by which European Russia maintains communi¬ cation with the sea. Elsewhere in that great republic the tentacles of the Navy have spread themselves, splendid w'ork having been done by the division of naval armoured cam which, first under Com¬ mander Oliver Loeker-Lampson, M.P., and now under Lieut.-Commander .Smiley, has for nearly two years been fighting in the van of the Russian armies as far south as the Caucasus, after disembarking at Arch¬ angel and travelling across a continent.

Page 111

Pago 529 The War Illustrated , 4 th August , 1917. Ready for All Emergencies Afloat British Official Photographs Watching an interesting operation. Sailors and (Vlarines look on at the cutting of an inch-thick iron plate by means of an acetylene flame. The operator has to keep his eyes well protected. Right : Measuring a shipmate for a new suit in the tailor’s shop of one of H.M.’s ships! Handy sailors and a no less handy comrade of the Marines, who do the work of tailors. “ Cutting out” and making in the somewhat restricted space available for sartorial work on board ship. Right: A sailor making a rope mat. Inspection of Marines* bedding on board ship. Each man, having folded his blankets, etc., tidily on his hammock, places the end ropes in neatly-formed coils and stands by while the inspection proceeds. Right: Changina auard, wearing lifebelts, on board a transport.

Page 112

The War Illustrated , HtJi August, 1917. MISS MATILDA OF ‘THE SCRUBBS’ THE NEIIr ENGLAND: A SOCIAL RESOLUTION — IT- YOU may perhaps lift an incredulous eyebrow at the tale of Miss Matilda Jenkinson, of Wormwood Scrubbs. But you must take my word for it that it is "a true story, with a little necessary geographical change, and some fresh christening. Miss Jenkinson told me herself — with not a "little blushing and stammering — the main outlines of her strange war adventure. Armageddon came upon Miss Jenkinson at a time when she was in the midst of good works, and swept her off her feet. They were solid, sound, sensible feet, protected by elastic-sided boots ; and Matilda was a solid, sound, sensible woman, blessed with a tender heart encased in the tough armour of the Particular Baptists. She was not beautiful. She was plain, with almost a Quaker plainness, and gazed at this tumultuous world with a questioning, rather frightened look through gold-rimmed glasses, for her eyes were weak. But she possessed the spirit of Hypatia, and she was the nimblest, neatest needlewoman through¬ out the whole area of the Scrubbs. In the shaping of comforting things in red flannel she was an artist supreme, and as President of the local Ked Flannel League her time was abundantly occupied. Her Growing Sewing Circle . Matilda had no intimate stake in the war ; she was a solitary Christian, rather shy of men, and wedded to good works. So the war found her, and finding her, changed her as it has transformed so many thousands of her gentle sex. Out of her manifold activities grew and flourished the Wormwood Scrubbs Sewing Circle. She gathered together all the practical, industrious women of her acquaintance, and busily they set to and made many Warm, nice things for the soldiers. The W.S.S.C. chest-protectors they turned out became famous, as a note of thanks from a high personage in the War Office, treasured to this day by Miss Jenkinson, testified. These protectors were first of all made in a small room adjoining the Baptist chapel where Matilda and her quiet friends worshipped in their simple way, praying for Peace. The war growled on, through a blazing summer and a winter so bleak that Matilda knew that millions of chest- protectors were needed. With the growing of our army in France and Flanders, so grew and increased the busy needlewomen of the (late) Red Flannel League. Miss Jenkinson’s influence spread. She swept the women in. Be¬ ginning with yards of red flannel, the demands of the W.S.S.C. spread to bales of it. Ladies who had never done any¬ thing but dawdle through life before were drawn in, through Matilda's avid energies, to all manner of war work. They became busy in a thousand different ways, finding happiness and health and recompense in it. If they couldn’t sew they could do something else — and they did it, discover¬ ing with a pleasant shock that they could help, and were helping, at this business of wearing down the grim menace threatening to wreck the whole civilised world. “ I suppose I’m a silly, sentimental woman," said Matilda to herself one evening, as she finished off her ninety- ninth chest-protector, “ but it would be By Harold Ashton .very interesting to know how our small efforts are appreciated by the dear boys out there. 1 wonder - ” A Message— and its Sequel An idea suddenly came to her. She snipped off a scrap of white tape, and wrote upon it in marking-ink, in her neat, small hand : " With love and good wishes from Matilda Jenkinson, 76, - Street, Shepherd's Bush, London. Onward, Christian soldier ! ” Then she sewed the tab on to the chest-protector, rolled it up with the rest, blushed — and forgot all about it. Many weeks passed. Then one morning, over her simple breakfast, Miss Jenkinson opened a very grimy envelope, with a strange, triangular mark upon it. " Who in the world — — ” she murmured ; and then she read.fwith utter amazement, the following epistle : " Dear little Matilda, j — Thanks . so much. Until your beautiful chest- protector turned up in Triangle Trench, I was a lonely, sorrowful soldier, with a nasty cough and a rotten feeling that nobody loves me. Now all is changed, for I know that somebody does ! I Am now- wearing your solacing C.P., only I've shifted it a trifle over to the left to accelerate the heart-beats, and to keep me in mind of your loving kindness. . There followed the name and address (in strange hieroglyphics) of the warrior correspondent. Miss Matilda’s face grew hot with blushes, for this was the first intimate letter she had ever received from a man. But she cherished it, and what is more, she replied to it. Lively letters passed between Triangle Trench and the Scrubbs, and there gradually developed a beautiful, good - natured, and- more than half humorous intimacy between the maiden lady of Baptist particularities and the Christian soldier " on warding ” at the front. Cumulative Transgressions “ You subscribe yourself rather for¬ mally.” said one letter. Why not - ” And Miss Jenkinson, blinking guiltily through dim glasses, signed her next “ Matilda.”. For weeks and weeks she had been writing sheer fiction to her hero in the trenches — a man slje had never seen, and probably never would. But she had managed to keep him interested and amused ; might not she be forgiven for the inventions of her fly-away pen ? Of course ! Alt last he wrote, with a demand that tore no refusal : “ Send me your photograph ! ” Matilda Jenkinson looked at her plain face in the little glass up in her attic bed-room — she was poor as a chapel mouse — and burst into tears. There was nothing else for it. Her agony was real — • poignant and searching. She had sinned, and her sin Was going to find her out ! Criminals, malefactors, murderers are made by committing one sin to cover the one that went before— cumulative trans¬ gression. Matilda became a cumulative transgressor — so she imagined — of the most awful degree. She stole the photo¬ graph of a bold, black-eyed friend of hers. Page 530 and sent it to her Soldier as the pictured presentment of herself. Worse than that, she even signed it : “ From “ Your little Matilda.” The next letter from France said : “ I am coming home on short leave in ten days’ time. Who could resist such eyes as those !' We'll have a jolly evening at the Shepherd’s Bush Empire — eh, what ?” For the next ten days, Matilda lived in a ferment of unrest and anxiety. She knew now how murderers felt, how forgers fretted, and stranglers squirmed under the dreadful pressure of their guilt ; and before she became any worse (if worse she could become) she confessed her sin to the damsel whose photograph she had stolen. ” 1 tow absolutely gorgeous ! ” was all the sympathy she got from that romantic quarter. " When he turns up, I'll be your understudy, dear ! ” But he never did turn up. The “ who could resist ” letter was the last lie wrote, and two months later Miss Jenkinson received a formal communication from the War Office announcing the death of the lover she had never seen, and en¬ closing a scrap of paper upon which was written his last will and testament, “ leaving all I possess to my dear friend Matilda Jenkinson.” Spur of Romance There was also a battered silver wrist- watch which Matilda wept over in her little room up among the chimney-pots, and with the possessions (which were not many) was a certificate for five hundred ordinary shares in a certain Steel Com¬ pany, the meaning and interpretation of which were no more than Greek to her. The friend whose death she mourned and whose estate was now hers, had bought these shares at 55J. The urgent neces¬ sities of the war had sent them soaring to 187. For eighteen months Miss Jenkinson had kept her secret from the Sewing Circle. But it slipped out somehow, and the spice, of it acted as a wonderful spur to war work among the sentimental ladies of the Scrubbs. Matilda still leads them in their labours of sweet solicitude ; with another winter at hand, and Peace still uncertain, there, is as great a demand as ever for chest-protectors. But these comforting elegancies of red flannel no longer go out to the far-flung battle line shrouded in mysterious anonymity. Some¬ where in a discreet corner of each life- sjiver is a little tab with the name and address of the benefactress neatly sewn on. You never know your luck ! Romance in red flannel is as rare as comedy in khaki in these overflowing days. We live laborious days and anxious nights with a menace behind every cloud. But we are carrying on, having set our hand to the plough, knowing full well that to turn from it now, with the furrow so nearly done, would be a disastrous thing, and mad. And here it is that the women have over¬ come their sorrows, mastered their tragedies with a strength of purpose sublime in its sacrifice, and have come in, and have stayed in, millions strong, to win the war for us. After this little holiday digression (for I couldn’t resist telling the tale of gentle Matilda), we will visit the women at work in new spheres in the New England, and show what they can do, and how they do it. The swift and remarkable reward of Miss Matilda may not be theirs. It is something greater, far, than that.

Page 113

Pago S3 * The War Illustrated, Ath August, 1817. Allied Artillery of Assault : ‘Tanks’ in Action British “tank” which assisted in Sir Archibald Murray's victory on March 30th at Gaza, the gats of the Holy Land. This French “tank,” officially styled artillery of assault, was heavily pounded at Craonne on May 5th. (French official.) Two British “tanks” spread terror among the Turks when they made their first appearance on an Eastern front. They negotiated nullahs with ease and snapped palm-trees like matches. Inset : A French “ tank ” armed with a quick-firing gun in her bows.

Page 114

7 The War Illustrated, Ath August, 1917. Tage 5 3* Regenerate Greece Girds on Her Sword for War colonel of a Greek regiment addressing his men at the end of the ceremony of blessing the colours presented by the new Venizelist Government at Athens to troops proceeding to the front. General Christodoulos shaking hands with a French general commanding troops on the Salonika front. (French official photograph.) Right : Animated scene of a Greek regiment with the colours under which it will fight side by side with the Allies in Macedonia. General Christodoulos, Commander-in-Chief of the Greek Army, who with M. Venizelos upheld the cause of the Allies throughout the Greek imbroglio, interrogating Bulgarian prisoners, and (right) studying a map of his sector.of the line. (French official photographs.)

Page 115

Page' 533 The War Illustrated, 4 th August, 1917. Heartened by Hopes of Home Freed from the Hun French refugees in a town in the interior of France awaiting the motor transports which will take them back to the countryside from which they had. fled before the Germans. Though they will find that, now happily redeemed, countryside desolate, it will yet be “ home.” Disabled Belgian soldiers at work at knitting machines in Crosby Hall, the beautiful ancient edifice which was removed from the City and erected in Chelsea some years ago. In this fine hall King Albert’s wounded men are able to carry on at useful employment.

Page 116

Tie War Illustrated, 4 f l Avgust, 1917. IJage 534 Admiral PATEY, Australian Fleet. General PAU, French Commander. Captain PECK, D.S.O., Destroyer Swilt. ADOLPHE PEGODD. Famous French Aviator. Admiral PEIRSE, Bombarded Smyrna. Rear-Admiral PELLY, Commanded the Tiger. Who’s Who in Patey, Vice-Admiral Sir G. E., K.C.M.G. — In command Royal Australian Fleet since 1013. Born 1859. Had distinguished naval career. Commanded Barfleur, Mediterranean, during Cretan Insurrection. Rear-Admiral Second Division Home Fleet 1910-11. Com¬ manded Second Battle Squadron, Second Division, 1910-ir. Pau, General. — One of the most revered and picturesque French Generals. A veteran of the Franco- Prussian War, in which he lost an arm, he showed remarkable dash and skill in early part of war, leading victorious I :rench troops of Southern Army into enemy territory in Alsace. Later went on military missions on behalf of France to Russia, Bulgaria, Rumania, Italy. In Russia for some* time, attached to Headquarters’ Stall. Peck, Captain Ambrose M., D.S.O. — Hero of the Swift in the great destroyer tight in Channel, April 20th, 1917, for which received D.S.O. and promoted captain. Entered the Service as a cadet in 1891, and became Com¬ mander in 1911. As a lieutenant he passed for gunnery officer, being qualified to receive the highest rate of pay. At the outbreak of war was commander of cruiser St. George. Pecori - Giraldi, General Count. — Famous Italian General, who, in command of a division on the Carso, displayed such military genius by his capture of Sei Busi, July 25th, 1915, that on August 10th he was given command of an army corps. On May 10th, 1916, promoted to command of First Army on the Trent ino front. Pegoud, Adolphe. — Famous French airman/ who made sensational experiments in flying upside down in aytumn of 1913, and on August 13th, 1913, first succeeded in that feat at Juvisy, in one of Blcriot’s monoplanes. Three weeks later he first “ looped the loop.” Throughout the war rendered splendid services, and on several occasions brought down German aeroplanes, receiving the Legion of Honour and Military Medal. Erroneously reported killed, August, 1915. Peirse, Vice-Admiral Sir Richard H., K.C.B. — Commanded Fleet which bombarded Smyrna, March, 1915. Formerly Commander- in-Chief East Indies Station. Born i860. Present at bombardment of Alexandria. Commanded First Battle Squadron, Home l icet. Naval Member of Central Committee, Board of Invention and Research. Pelly, Rear-Admiral H. B., C.B.. M.V.O. — Promoted Rear-Admiral, May, 1917; born • 1867; entered Navy 1881; commanded the '1 iger in actions off Dogger Bank and Jutland Battle and in North Sea, 1915-16. Mentioned in despatches and awarded C.B. for splendid war services. Perley, Hon. Sir George H.. K.C.M.G. — In charge of the office of High Commissioner for Canada, 1914-1916, when appointed as Over¬ seas Minister of Militia, in effect Canadian Minister of War in England. Born 1S57 in United States, and, when he went to Canada, became naturalised there. Educated Harvard, engaged in trade, then took up politics in Canada. Succeeded Lord Strathcona, becom¬ ing “ acting ” High Commissioner for Canada. Perking, Maj. -General John Joseph. — In command of the U.S. A. troops in France. A gerieral with a fine military history. Started his career as second-lieutenant in 6th United States Cavalry. Became a captain in 1st Cavalry in 1901, and in same year was made a general Served in many Indian campaigns, including Apache Campaign in New Mexico and Arizona and the Sioux Campaign in Dakota. Commanded Sioux Indian Scouts for a year, then became instructor in tactics at U.S. Military Academy. Served in Cuban campaign. At Mindanao conducted successful operations against the Moros. For a year was with Kuroki’s Army in Manchuria. Latterly in command of E! Paso patrol district, in Mexican border, and in charge of punitive expedition, Mexico, in pursuit of Villa, 1916. Peshitch, Colonel Peter, C.M.G. — Distin¬ guished Serbian soldier, and noted as strategist and tactician. Was delegate of Serbian General Staff with Montenegrin Army in Continued from page 514 Portraits by Heath , Elliott <L- the Great War Austro-Serbian Campaign of 1914. and assumed entire direction of Staff of that army. Created C.M.G., March, 1917. Petain, General Henri Philippe. — Succeeded General Nivelle as Commander-in-Chief of French Armies, May, 191 7. Had been appointed Chief of General Staff, April, 1917. Famous French soldier who rose to fame as defender of Verdun, 1916. Was a colonel when war broke out, but speedily rose to be brigadier-general. After Battle of the Marne was promoted general of division, and six weeks later obtained command of the 33rd Army Corps. Was engaged in Artois offensive in spring of 1915, and later appointed to command of Second Army. Led great French offensive in Champagne, June, 1015. At end of February, 1916, he was given the onerous task of defending Verdun. Peter I, King of Serbia. — Born 1844. Elected King after the assassination of King Alexander in 1903. Has two- sons and one daughter. Although jiist before war he had handed over to his second son much of his power, his were the will and determination that inspired his brave army in victories of 1914, and defeat and retreat of 1915. Peyton, Maj.-General Sir W. E., K.C.B., D.S.O. — Appointed Military Secretary, General Headquarters, France, May, 1916. Rendered splendid war services. Commanded Second Mounted Division, Gallipoli. Commanded Western Frontier Force, Egypt, in expedition against the Senussi and re-occupied Barani and Solium (March 14th, 1916), and rescued shipwrecked British prisoners of H.M.S. Tara. Born 1866. Enlisted 7th Dragoon Guards, 1885. Received commission 7th Dragoon Guards, 1887. Served South Africa, India. Pflanzer-Baltin, General von. — Commanded Austrian Army in Bukovina when General Brusiloff began his advance in June, 1916. Crushingly defeated by General Lechitskv, he was not heard of again as a commander. Pichon, M. Stephen. — Formerly French Minister for Foreign Affairs. Visited British Front and British Fleet, 1915, and gave enthusiastic accounts for benefit of countrymen. Plumer, General Sir Herbert, C.O., G.C.M.G., K.C.B. — Commanded Second Army which carried the Messines Ridge, June 7, 1917. Born 1S57. Gazetted to a lieutenancy in the 65th Foot, the 1st Battalion of the York and Lancaster Regiment, September nth, 1876. Served Sudan campaign of 1884, Matabele Campaign of 1896, when he raised and com¬ manded Mounted Rilles, known as Plumer’s Horse". In South African* War commanded first the Rhodesian Frontier Force and then the Colonial Mounted Brigade. Participated in the relief of Mafeking. Held series of high commands at home. Q.M.G. to Forces and Third Military Member of the Army Council 1904-1905 ; commanded 5th Division of Irish Command, G.O. Northern Command. Went to France early in 1915 as commander of Fifth Army Corps, and restored the situa¬ tion at St. Eloi in March. In April took over command of Second Army, arid won high praise for his fine defence of Yp'res, April- May, 1915. Early in 1916 promoted to the rank of general. Pohl, Admiral von. — Succeeded Admiral von Ingenohl as commander of German High Seas Fleet after Battle of Dogger Bank, January 24th, 1915. As Chief of the Admiralty Staff signed declaration of waters round the British Isles as a war zone ” as from February 18th, 1915. Died Feb., 1916. Poincare, Raymond. — President of the French Republic since 1913. Born i860. Became Premier and Foreign Minister in 1912 ; was Minister of Public Instruction, 1892 ; Finance Minister, 189*4^ and 1906; Vice- President of the Chamber of Deputies for a time. During the war inspired confidence in the French nation, and made noble patriotic speeches. Porro, General. — Italian Chief of Staff, represented his country at Allied War Con¬ ference in Paris, 1917. On outbreak of war was sub-chief of Staff. Offered portfolio of War Minister, but did not accept. Try , Russell, Manuel, Lafayette. General PERSHING, U.S. A. Troops, France, General PERSHING, U.S. A. Troops, France. General PETAIN, French Com.-in-Chief. PETER I.. King of Serbia General PLUMER, Second Army. !M. POINCARE, French President. General PORRO, Italian Commander. Continued in Vol. 7

Page 117

Page 535 Keeping Fit in the The H'ur Illustrated, Hth August, 1917. Navy: The Friendly Bout In the “ Ring ** on board a British warship. Boxing has always been a popular sport with naval and military men, and as a recrea¬ tion that serves to keep men fit and ready has enjoyed something of an increased vogue since the outbreak of the war. In this picture, drawn by Mr. S Begg from an official photograph, is seen the ring formed on the deck of one warship with the combatants’ comrades looking on, while in the foreground sailors crowd the deck of another near-by ship and form a second tensely interested audience. It is interesting to know that nearly every trick of fence in bayonet fighting has been borrowed from the boxing ring.

Page 118

Page 536 The TTar Illustrated , 4/7/ Avgust, 1917. The Empire’s Roll of Honour F IEUTENANT-COLONEL THOMAS ROBERTJALEXANDER STANNUS, Leinster Regiment, died of wounds, of Baltyboys, Blessington, co. vVicklow, and Earl’s Court Square, was formerly a major in tiro 4th Battalion Leinster Regiment, and when war broke out was in the Special Reserve of Officers. He was re-employed with his old regiment in October, 1914, and in February. 1917, was appointed acting lieutenant-colonel in one of the Service Battalions. He served in South Africa with the Imperial Yeomanry, and was wounded ; he had the Queen’s Medal with three clasps. Major Percy Robert Murdoch Collins, D.S.O.. R.G.A.. was the youngest son of Mr. Henry M. Collins, late general manager in Australasia of Reuter’s, and now of the British Empire Club, St. James’s Square. Educated at Cheltenham and Woolwich, he gained his commission in the R.6.A. in 1910, served for three years in China, and recalled to England at the outbreak of the war, joined the heavy siege battery, with which he went to the front in 1915. He had held the command for ten months before he fell in action. He was mentioned m despatches, and awarded the D.S.O. in the Birthday Honours List. 1917. Captain Robert Cecil' Knott, Northumberland Fusiliers, was son of Mr. John E. Knott, of Nesliam Street. Xcwoastle-on-Tyne. Educated at the Royal Grammar School and Armstrong College, and a member of Durham university O.T.C., he enlisted in the 9th Northumberland Fusiliers — the Quaysiders Company — in September, 1914, and was gazed ted lieutenant on t nristmas Eve ot the same year. He was promoted lieutenant in April, 1915, commission. Passing with Winours, lie was gazetted to liis old regiment, and had only returned to Prance about a fortnight when he was killed. Prior to the war he was studying for the profession of civil engineer, and had won a scholarship in that branch of science at the South Wales and Monmouthshire l mversity College at Cardiff. Second- Lieutenant Norman Molyneux Goddard, South Staffordshire Meghnent. died of wounds, was the second son of Mr. and Mrs. Arthur (Goddard of. Windsor House, Denmark Hill. He first went to the front, in 1915 as a private in the Sportsman’s Battalion, and after some months of service came home tor cadet training and was gazetted to the South Staffordshire Regiment. In his thirty-seventh year at the time of his death, he had been a valued contributor for twenty years to the papers of the Amalgamated Press, for which he wrote a large number of stories under various pen-names, notably that of Mark Darran. Lieut.-Col. T. R. A. STANNUS. Leinster Regt. Eng.-Lieut. E. SMITH, R.N., H.M.S. Vanguard. Capt. R. C. KNOTT, Northumberland Fusiliers. Sec.-Lieut. C. B. CAIRNES. R.F.A. Lieut.-Col. G. E. B. DOBBS, K.E. Maj. J. P. H. OUCHTERLONY, D.S.O., R.E. Major P. R. M. COLLINS, D.S.O., R.G.A. Capt. F. H. MOORE, R.G.A., attd. A.O.D. Lieut. S. DPCHER, R.N., H.M.S. Vanguard. Com. R. G. FANE, R.N., H.M.S. Dartmouth. Lieut. C. H. DUKE, R.N., H.M.S. Vanguard. Lieut. 0. H. STOEHR, R.N., H.M.S. Vanguard. Capt. E. A. WICKSON, Canadian Inf., attd. R.F.C. Lieut. T. H. COX, Scottish Rides. Wilts Regt. Lieut. F. S. CARSE, Australian Field Artillery. Sec.-Lieut. H. S. GRAND, Suffolk Regt. sec.-Lient. M. 0. WALSH. K.O.V.L.I. Sec.-Lieut. N. M. GODDARD, South Staffs Regt. [sec. -Lieut. R. M. NEII R.F.C. Portraits by Lafayette, Chancellor, Suaine, Russell, Brooke Hughes, Elliott & Fry.

Page 119

The "War Illustrated, 4//; A ugust, 1917. THE RECORDS OF TIIB KEGIMSNTS-XLI1 SEAFORTH HIGHLANDER S n n n THE list of Vic¬ toria Crosses awarded by the King on J une 8th. last contained, in addition to its length, one or two unusual features. Of the _ twenty-nine Crosses, six went to the Australians and four to the Canadians, five were given to units of other kinds, and the remaining fourteen were bestowed upon the infantry of the British Army. A curious point is that, of these fourteen, four regiments received two each, and one of these so honoured was the Seaforth Highlanders. From almost the outset of the Great War the Seaforths have been in the thick of it, and the most recent information, scanty as it is, shows there has been no change in this respect. They were advancing to the attack under intense machine-gun fire, when Lieut. Donald Mackintosh won the Cross, and when Sergeant T. Steele earned it they were battling desperately to hold a captured position against big enemy assaults. Mackintosh, though wounded, led his men forward, seized a trench, held it, and was killed whilst preparing for a further charge. Steele rushed up a machine-gun against the Germans, and was severely wounded whilst encouraging his men to drive out the enemy, who had, for the time being, regained a lost trench. From Mons to Neuve Chapelle About the earlier deeds of the Seaforths there is somewhat more information ; the difficulty is rather to decide what to leave out, for there is so much to be said. The story might dwell upon their heroism at Givenchy, on December 20th, 1914; or that terrible Sunday in April, 1915, when they were shot down in scores around the village of St. Julien ; or how in the heat and mud they struggled to release General Townshend from his prison at Kut ; it might tell of. their part in the Battle of Neuve Chapelle, or how they surged for¬ ward against the German lines at Loos ; how they did their bit in raiding the enemy’s trenches before the battles of the Somme ‘opened ; or how in that long struggle they again and again faced the music. As part of General Snow's 4th Division, the 2nd Seaforths reached the front just as the retreat from Mons began. Ordered up to assist the retirement, they fought In the Battle of Lc Cateau, where, having dug themselves in near Sclvigny, they beat back every attack. Their deeds from that time until the Army was trans¬ ferred from the Aisne to Flanders, differed little from those of other battalions, and need not be narrated here. They par¬ ticularly distinguished themselves in October by rushing a German position . in front of Bailleul, after which they got across the river Lys and fought their way farther forward. By this time the Indian Army Corps was in France] and about the end of October its battalions went forward to U take over some of the front trenches. \ V Associated with three native battalions V in one brigade (that of Dehra Dun) were y the 1st Seaforths, and on November 20th, .• about a fortnight after they had repelled O a big German attack, they had a very y unpleasant experience. The battalion was near Givenchy, in a position it had taken up during the first Battle of Ypres, when the brigade on its right was driven back. Almost at the same time the battalion on its left gave way a little before the German rushes, and the Highlanders were isolated. Sir A. Conan Doyle, in his story of the British Campaign, has described their stand. “ The battalion,” says he, “ faced the Germans with splendid firmness, and nothing could budge it.” In the attack on Neuve Chapelle, in March, 1915, the 1st Seaforths took part, and so did the 4th, a Territorial battalion from the far north of Scotland. The former shared in the first assault, rushing forward -through a wood called the Bois du Biez towards the hamlet of Pietre. The 4th Battalion had their turn on the next day. They were marched over the ground captured by the Gurkhas and then, under a hail of shot and shell, got the order to assault, the object being to carry our line still farther forward. Bracing village, and snipers where they were not. The Seaforths strove gallantly, but as the • day wore on it became evident that no j] heroism could atone for a serious inferiority in men and\munitions. The remains of the battalion were withdrawn, leaving nine officers and a large number of men dead. At Loos and in Mesopotamia In the attack on Loos the 7th and 8th Seaforths took part, the former being in the 9th and the latter in the 15th Division. Upon these fell some of the hardest fight¬ ing of September 25th and the following days. A wild and eager rush forward upon the word of command took the 7th Seaforths and some Camerons into Fosse 8, a German stronghold. Some little distance away a similar scene was enacted, and the 8th Seaforths, with some of the .Black Watch, led the way over No Man’s Land to'Loos. Amid wild excite¬ ment the reserves came up, and the village was soon in the possession of the Scots. By this time the 1st Seaforths, with the -off : Capt,. S. Forbes-Sharp, Lieut, and Adj. .T. H. W. Hay, Capt. 0. 0. H. O. Gasebigiu r. Fetherstonhaugh, Lieut,, and Qr.-Mr. J. Mackenzie, Capt. \V. Petty, Capt. H. A. B. Cii row : See.-Lieut. E. F. Jackson, Soc.-Lieut. C. S. Ximmo, Sec.-Licut. S. Gay. H. 0. Gascoigne, Lieut. -Col. uimis. Front themselves for the task, they surged on. but by this time the novelty and surprise of the attack were over ; little ground could be won, and that only at great cost. The 2nd Seaforths, who, comparatively speaking, had been having an easy time during the winter, were heard of again in April. On April 24th, the 3rd Brigade of Canadians, gassed for the second time, fell back from their position near Ypres, but with indomitable courage pulled themselves together again and won back much that had been lost. However, the Germans came again, and as soon as re¬ inforcements arrived the remnants of the brigade were -withdrawn. Gallantry at St. Julien These reinforcemepts included a brigade (the 10th) in which was the 2nd Battalion of the Seaforths. At half-past four in the morning they were ready for their task ; they were to take St. Julien. Gradually they worked their way forward until they reached the outskirts of the village, and then the worst part of the fighting began. Machine-guns were in every nook and corner of the ruined rest of the Indian Corps, had left France. Then, in December. 1915, a force under General Aylmer, V.C., was assembled to march to the relief of Kut. Desperate attacks were made on the Turkish posi¬ tions, and in these the Seaforths played a great part. The Seaforth Highlanders are also called the Ross-shire Buffs, and from this we know the district from which they come. The two battalions (the old 72nd and 78th) were raised by the Earl of Sea¬ forth from among his dependents in 177S and 1793 respectively, and the former did good work in building up our Empire in India in the 18th century. The 78th served against Napoleon, and one of its great deeds was to share in the relief of Lucknow, where the gallantry of the Highlanders caused Havelock to wish himself one of them. In most of out- later wars the Seaforths have taken part. They were with Roberts in his march from Kabul to Kandahar, with Wolseley at Tel-cl-Kebir ; they helped Kitchener to crush the Mahdi, and they faced the Boer entrenchments at Magersfontein. A. W. H. V u u V U

Page 120

i The War Illustrated, 4 th August, 191? e-ex- cc-cx • - ----- n ft n THE third anniversary of Britain’s 1 entry into the great struggle for civilisation and the right of nations to progress in peaceful development according to their racial ideals demands •worthier celebration than a passing reference in these rather casual notes of mine. X am sure that my readers will endorse my anticipatory encomiums on Sir Arthur Conan Dojde’s brilliant contribution, which is an entirely worthy comment on the measure of the British achievement and the cheering outlook for freedom's cause. There is so much that could be said on such an occasion that the diffi¬ culty is to say a little in a way at once adequate and memorable. The brilliant novelist-historian, .who adds new distinc¬ tion to our pages this week, has got over this difficulty in a highly successful style. A Personal Talk J HAVE made it my pre-occupation * in this somewhat personal page to deal with the lesser aspects of the war, with minor incidents and episodes illus¬ trative of its lighter side, and chiefly with those interests that unite an Editor and his readers, and may be supposed to add to the usefulness of a weekly periodical. Next week I purpose occupying the whole of this page with an entirely personal talk, as I think that the completion of our sixth volume and three years of suc¬ cessful weekly publication is an occasion that calls for an exchange of confidences between Editor and readers. the Erst number of Tiie War Illustrated was put to press in August, 1914, the three ‘years that lay ahead enclosed a' greater mystery than any that even the ingenious Sherlock Holmes had ever . unravelled. No man living then and alive to-day could more than dimly foresee a tithe 'of the things that have come to pass. Pcrsonallv, I had some vague notion when, in the ex¬ citement of those early days of war, the mind found an occasional moment to look forward, that possibly six volumes- would find me writing “ Finis ” to The War Illustrated. But next, week the 156th issue will be in the hands of my readers, and the number of the last arid final part is still one of the many things that are hidden from us. However, I must not anticipate my next week’s chat, in which I hope to be able to discuss certain matters that will interest the large and wonder¬ fully loyal band of readers who have followed the fortunes of The War Illus¬ trated from Aiigust, 1914, until to-day. Three Years of War AS mentioned last week, in addition to •“ *• Sir Arthur Conan- Doyle’s review of the British Achievement,’ a long and important contribution is being prepared by Mr. Lovat Fraser for publication in I next week’s' issue, as a gerferal review of ■ the three years of hostilities covered by 1 The. War Illustrated, from Part 1 to | Part 156. .Mr. Lovat Fraser is the latest addition to the brilliant group of con¬ tributors whose work has won for The War Illustrated -not merely the imme- •oct-e-oe;. - - ft 0 JJ f t or ust rated C diate success of a popular weekly publica¬ tion, but an enduring •- reputation for remarkable literary merit. Outspoken and Prophetic It/ll'' I.OV.Vf FRASER, who seems to m me possessed of one of the clearest- thinking minds and one. of the most ex¬ pressive and caustic pens that arc devoted to the great public service of elucidating the tangled skein of contemporary events and directing public opinion to a true appreciation of these, is engaged upon a special study of the war from the very beginning to the present day, in which he will endeavour to present to my readers a clear-sighted view ot what lias really happened, and to sum up the situation at the close of the third year of fighting. Ilis contribution will considerably outrun the space usually devoted to literari- matter in our pages, but the importance’ of the occasion demands a special review, and f am sure that my readers will lie profoundly interested in what Mr. Fraser has to say, and cannot fail 'to profit by securing so dear a notion of liow the war lias gone and liow it stands as this most brilliant of commentators will be able to .submit to them. Mr. l.ovat Fraser's frequent war articles in the “ Daily Mail ” have been among the most outspoken and almost prophetic of all the writings the war has inspired. “ Admirable Crichton " of the Admiralty GIR ERIC C.EDDES, who lias become First Lord of the Admiralty in succession to Sir Edward Carson, has had a very notable career— with some¬ thing of " intensive ” progress since the outbreak of the war. Born in India, he is now forty-one years- of age. Educated for the Army, he actually began his work¬ ing life iii the Carnegie Steel Works, iii the Fnited States.- He did station* clerk and switchman's work on the Baltimore' and Ohio Railway for four years, and . then went back to -India, engaged in forestry, entered the. service of the Rohilkund and Kumaon (Railway, and "incidentally laid a railway track through the jungle. is one which simply and tersely expresses the firmness of the general will : That on this third anniversary of the declaration of a righteous war this meeting • records its inflexible1 determination to continue to a victorious end the struggle in maintenance. ,of those ideals of liberty and justice Which are the coimhon-and sacred cause of the Allies, Those who are not attending the formal meetings may like to adopt tile resolution on their own account. Back to Armour COME vt-rv interesting facts on the ^ measures taken to reduce th? risks of our soldiers at the front were lately given by Dr. C. W. Saleeby at the Royal Institute of Public Health. Dr. Saleeby, who is credited with getting the authori¬ ties to .adopt the now familiar • steel helmet, said the latest helmet was now proof against a shrapnel bullet with a striking velocity of 750 feet a second, .while the internal lining allowed of pro¬ tection against the heaviest blows. -A ■ chain visor had been added as a protection to the eyes, but the men were disinclined to use it because they thought they looked like, guvs'. They should, however, bo reminded that there were Guys and guys ; we are more likely to think of them as Guys .of Warwick. The Ministry of Munitions, Dr. Saleeby further said, had been successful in producing an armoured .jacket that was near to being perfect. It .was the lightest and best shield yet in¬ vented, protected more of the body than ."any other, and should prove' invaluable lor bombers and airmen. AFTER being goods TV n manager of the North-Eastern Railway, lie fourteen years ago joined the London and North- Western, and became its deputy general manager. When- the war broke out lie became successively Deputy Director- General of Munitions Supply, Director- General of Military Railways, Director- General of Transportation, with the rank - pretatiou of the letters " D.R.G.M.” Ql K American friends -may well be laughing at the censorship as it is worked in this country. The deletion by a foolish official some months ago of : a more or less familiar quotation from the works of Mr. Kipling set everybody laughing. It would be interesting to know whether the same sapient wielder of the blue pencil is the one who is justifiably ■ gibed at in the following extract from ait American letter : “ Have you heard the latest freak of the British censor ? His . message to America about the landing of Pershing read : ' General Pershing has arrived at - , a British port, and was received by the Lord Mayor of Liverpool.’ Guess lie must have landed at Plymouth ! ” Tweedledum and Tweedledes DEFERRING to my recent note on a newspaper correspondent's intcr- of major-general., Inspector-General of Transportation, and Controller of the Navy, with the rank of vice-admiral. Now he is First Lord,” has been made a K.C.B. and a Privy Councillor, and is about 'to be made an hi. V. r v - . " rhX this fourth day of August, the third . anniversary of the outbreak' of war, it may be of interest to record the resolu¬ tion to be submitted at meetings being held all over the country under the auspices of the Central Committee for National Patriotic Organisations.' The resolution stamped on German goods still offered 1 for sale in this country, another cqrres- . pondent comments: "The initials are in accordance with the German -Merchandise Marks -Act, and signify Deutsches Reich Gcsetzlichc Mar.kier.uug-.” This does not make it- any the more "satisfactory that - goods - thus -disguised-s-rfor the initials do not serve to explain the origin of those goods — should still be offered tor sale to people who would not buy them if they knew wliat the initials stood for. j. a. m. I unfed and Published l by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House. Farringdon Street, London. FIX'. 4. Published by Cordon & Gotch in Australia and Iscw Zealand ; by Ihe Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada Inland, 2Jd. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N 15

Page 121

Itcyd. as a iT etc spa per Je for Canadian Magazine Post , The War Illustrated, 11?/* August, 1917 Liberty’s Latest Ally : Siam Expels the Treacherous Hun

Page 122

The irar Illustrated, 11 tli August, 1917. l T H E OUR OBSERVATION ROST NEW MIDDLE CLASS n n PROFESSIONAL writers have • been very busy this last week or two pointing out various effects the war has had upon our national temper and our national life. Columns of what may be . called reminiscences have appeared in the newspapers, reminding us of dis¬ carded g habits, of abandoned festivals whose occurrence had come to be con¬ sidered as- certain as death or the taxes, of things which it was deemed impossible to do, and of other things, deemed equally impossible to be done without. One matter, however, seems to have escaped the attention of. the reminiscent jour¬ nalist ; and that it should have done so convicts him of no small ingratitude, for in pre-war days his emoluments largely depended upon the vigour with which he dealt with it, that being apparently the object of most passionately vital concern to the readers of newspapers. 1 allude — as Mr. Micawber used to say — to party politics. We buried them — or it — on the fourth of August, 1914, and I for one sincerely hope that the grass will long wave over their — or its- — grave. T WILL say no word to disturb the * rest of that once active interest. I only mention the subject because to-day I was reminded of the gre'at resemblance between King Log and King Stork when frogs set one or the other upon the throne. With my wonted philosophy, I reflected that in whomsoever ruled over me I had probably got the kind of ruler I deserved, and, further, that if I hadn’t, the time to swop horses is not when one is in the middle of a very turbulent stream. And then I proceeded, in my also wonted extremely circumambulatory manner, to meditate various forms of government, in a spirit as detached from party politics as 'that in which Aristotle wrote his treatise on the Republic, though not to such good purpose. pressure delegation of work is necessary, but it is not in the interest of Imperial rule, whether that is vested in a single sovereign individual or in a war cabinet of several individuals under a sovereign, that -the plebeian aediles shall gradually assume an authority and a power which they were not intended to have when provisionally appointed. And that is what seems to be happening now in this country. THE position is that at one end of the * scale we have a democratic govern¬ ment vested with autocratic powers during ■ the duration of the war, and conscientiously devoting the whole of its attention to the single object of its existence ; at the other end of the scale we have a mass of people who, having sunk all pre-existent class distinctions, are unquestioningly doing whatever the Government tells them or asks them to do, whether that be fighting or making munitions or working on the land or simply turning out their pockets. At the end of three years wc discover in a state of very vigorous existence an entirely new, and numerically enormously large, class of bureaucrats, appointed nobody seems clearly to know by whom, or for what specific purpose, or with how precisely Refined powers. The national tendency is for the prc-occupicd Govern¬ ment to shelve the question as not being the primarily important one, and for the mass of loyal people to acquiesce in its postponement until the end of the war. The objection to this national tendency being allowed to govern is that in the actual present the cost of the bureaucracy is very heavy indeed, probably represent¬ ing an appreciable part of the almost Tlhe H©m©!=C©2ial!ag» A UTOCRACY, I have been taught, went out of this country in 1688, as a result of the Revolution, and since then we have evolved a form of limited constitutional monarchy which is the nearest approximation to pure democracy suitable to our temperament and our traditions. It sounds most satisfactory, but personally I cannot quite convince myself that when autocracy went out, tyranny was under the same hat. I admit that a country at war requires a strong Government invested by an unanimous people with authority and entrusted with power to enforce it. That kind of Govern¬ ment I am glad to believe we have, and provided it sticks to the single job of winning in the war; it will have my grate¬ ful obedience and my faithful service, even though it should tyrannise over my in¬ dividual liberty to an extent from which Prussian militarism would recoil. But in common with a good many other people I fancy I can see a system coming into actual existence the full menace of which I think the Government cannot realise, otherwise they surely would have pre¬ vented it from attaining its present development, however deeply they were absorbed in their urgent military occupa¬ tions. Its name is Bureaucracy, and it is an ugly, a. dangerous, and a wholly unnecessary thing. In- times of great u ii u u ii ::<x- cc-c-c-r ONE of the most remarkable features of the revived interest in poetry is the quality of much of the verse that has conic, directly from men at the front-men who in all the horror and excitement of warfare find themselves touched to lytie expression. The following moving and tender tribute is from “ Ballads of Battle,” by Lcc.-Crpl. Joseph bee. of the Black Watch (John Murray). First published iu the spring of KUO, his hook has already been several times reprinted : \Y^HEN this blast is over- blow;], And tbe beacon fires shall burn. And in the street Is the sound ol feet — They also shall return. When the bells shall rock and ring. When the flags shall flutter free, And the choirs shall sing, “ God Save Our King ” — They shall be there to see. When the brazen bands shall play. And the silver trumpets blow. And the soldiers come To the tuck of drum — They shall be there also. When that which was lost is found, When each shall have claimed his kin Fear not they shall miss Mother’s clasp, maiden's kiss — For no strange soil might hold them in. When Te Deums seek the skies. When the organ shakes the dome, A dead man shall stand At each live man’s hand — ■ For they also have come home. unimaginable total of eight million pounds being spent daily on the war, and that in the future, when the war is over, it will be found to have established a wholly new set of those, vested interests for which as a race wc have a respect that over¬ comes our recognition of their injustice. Bureaucracy is alien to the spirit of both autocracy and democracy, yet we find it rampant among ourselves to-day — - perhaps because we have set up a kind of hybrid autocratic democracy for the • duration of the war. IT is a burden and an expense in the ’ present and it is a menace for the future, and even if wo decide that, first things having to be done first, we will leave it alone for the present, we ought to make up our minds definitely how we will deal with it iu the future. But if wo do that, we might at least require it to mend its manners. Claude Duval never failed to get the goods, yet lvc set a standard of courtesy, and when he was executed at Tyburn'it was " to the great grief of all the women.” There is a moral in that. The representatives of our new bureaucracy are too crude in their methods. THIS morning, while she was alone in the bouse, a peremptory ring brought my wife to the door, where she was con¬ fronted by an individual of rather trucu • lent demeanour. “ I want to see Mr. C. M.,” he snapped, producing a notebook and pencil. ” You can’t ; .he is not at homo.” was my wife’s reply. ” How old is he ? ” was the astonishing question that followed. “ Really, I can’t see what business that is of yours,” my wife said. " It is my business,” the man retorted. ” I’ve come to find out.” “ Well, you won’t find out from me,” my wife assured him, and I know the kind of sparkle that was in her eye. The man sought to qut 11 her with announcement of his position and importance. ” I represent the Council,” he said solemnly, ” and I can’t keep on calling here and wasting ray time.” ” I have not asked you to call,” my wife said gently. “ I ask you now not to call again, and you shall waste no more of your time or mine ” — and she shut hint quite out. 1HAT is an accurate report of an incident that actually happened, and the man and his method are charac¬ teristic of bureaucracy as manifested in this quarter of the town. Both are objectionable, and also wrong, because unsuccessful in attaining their object. Wild horses won’t make me tell the chap who called this morning how old I am. •'Who do you suppose he was?” I asked my wife when she told me the story, but she had no suggestion to offer. She knew he wasn’t the rates, or the water-rate, or the gas-meter. Then she had a brilliant idea. ” He said he represented the Council. I don’t know what Council, but perhaps there'll be a summons and a fine for high treason or something. You’ll have to pay up then. Why not make some of the money out of the man ? Turn him into an article and make a guinea out of him. He’s not worth all that, but it'll help.” So I have. C. IV] . 0 H u ii u

Page 123

11th August, 1917: (So. 156. Vol. 6. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON FINDING THEIR OWN WAY IN. — Two Germans who had surrendered in the fighting on the Chemin des Dames proceeding under cover along a French communication trench to the cages. In the midst of an engagement small batches of prisoners are often allowed to pass unescorted to the rear, and the French soldiers with native chivalry refrain from making sarcastic remarks or evincing any elation.

Page 124

The H'or Illustrated, 11th August, 1917. BATTLE PICTURES OF THE GREAT WAR Pago 538 THE BATTLE OF THE NIEUPORT DUNES Matchless Story of the Northampton^ and the King's Royal Rifles By MAX PEMBERTON HOW long ago it seems since I was held up at the canal bridge in Nieuport to watch a “ course *’ patronised by that gallant gentleman the King of the Belgians, and a source of great excitement in the purlieus of Ostend. Vet it is only three years almost to a day. We were driving, I remember, from Calais to Knocke-sur-Mer. We little knew that the villages, the hamlets, the very sand dunes by which we passed were soon to become immortal. To us they seemed monotonous. From Furnes to Ostend we saw chiefly a series of line golf courses — • hummocks bigger ' than the Maiden at Sandwich, and stretches of fine sandy beach whereon you could have galloped a couple of regiments of cavalry abreast. Zeebrugge we did not even notice. A dirty little seaport on the flats. It was nothing to us. I was in Furnes again in the spring of the year 1915. Much water had flowed under the bridges of the Yser. The floods were out, and what I saw of the " low countries " was a vast and dreary lake with Germans on the far side of it. They thought they would get through to Calais then, and so did our people at Dunkirk. There were terrible days of waiting and anxiety and fierce onslaughts, and men fighting to their waists in water. But the Germans never got through, and after the Second Battle of Ypres we began to forget the' dunes. When we thought of them again' it was upon a rumour that something big was about to happen between Ypres and the sea. Terrific Bombardment Nobody in London who heard the guns of Tuesday, July 10th, guessed the truth. None among the crowds that flocked into the theatres or the restaurants was able to say, " Now, at this very hour, imperishable deeds of courage are being done by gallant gentlemen who are laying down their lives for us.” Yet such was the truth. Put in a phrase, we recall the American story, and say, “ the bear blew first.” Frightened of a great push, the Germans suddenly deter¬ mined to strike at our left flank where it debouches upon the sea, and to drive us across the Yser if they could. The attack was made roughly between the road from Lombartzyde to Lombartzyde Bains and the River Yser. We held the ground with battalions of the Northants and the King's Royal Rifles (the Sixtieth), and were in force in our outpost trenches at Lombartzyde itself. It would not seem that we expected this sudden and rapid concentration of marine infantry and 5.9 howitzers, and in any case it may be that G.H.Q. believed we could hold the terrain. Its expectations, also, were disappointed, but not until we had fought an action which, for sheer courage and unreckoniag sacrifice, has not been matched during the war. The battle began approximately at six o’clock in the morning. If you can imagine two regiments of infantry en¬ trenched upon the Sandwich or St. Andrews golf links, you will get some idea of the position of our men. Sandy soil and low grassy hummocks gave but little opportunity for permanent outworks. We were rather like rabbits burrowing in a warren than soldier's taking possession of ways which the engineers had buttressed and to which concrete had given stability. And yet here our good fellows awoke on that morning of July 10th to discover that the Germans had decided upon an offensive, and that the shells were already among them. It was a terrible bombardment ; every eye-witness will agree upon that. Hurtling through the air upon our front line came the 5.9’s, throwing up the sand in blinding clouds, choking machine-guns and rifles, and driving the gunners to despair. For an hour.it endured ; then as swiftly was it- turned upon our support line ; and thence, at the end of another hour, upon the line beyond the Yser. Destruction of the Bridges Soon the rumour spread that the bridges were down, and these fine fellows cut off from any possibility of help. A shell fell in battalion headquarters, killing and wounding the officers there, and a gallant sergeant offered to swim the Yser, here forty-six feet wide, and to bring assistance if he could. But even at that early hour it must have been apparent that the men were doomed, and well can we imagine the despair of those who now realised that for them the end of Armageddon lu>d come. Throughout the day, from six in the morning until three in the afternoon, the devastating fire of the German howitzers continued. At one time a measured onslaught upon the front or rear trenches, it would, after the briefest interval, become a creeping barrage, or would twist snake-wise and develop in jerks, a horrid rain of projectiles scouring the sand and cleaving the hillocks, and flinging high the maimed and broken bodies of the heroes who stood fast. For stand fast they did, like the brave men they were, often buried deep in the earth, their rifles useless in their hands, their machine- guns silenced, their eyes blinded. Three o’clock of the afternoon came and found the remnant still there. It was the hour when, dramatically, the bombard¬ ment ceased, and through the murk upon sand hill, dune, and sea beach the Hun Marine Light Infantry were seen advanc¬ ing. Heroic British Stand Fresh troops with a morale unshaken by the Somme or Vimy, they crept in upon otir desperate remnant from two sides, and then began the fiercest and bloodiest hand-to-hand fighting of the war. Scattered often, sometimes in platoons, little groups at the death-grip in hollows remote, by the canal banks, even down upon the seashore, our men turned upon the Germans and fought the last great fight. Any weapon served in that magic hour. There were bombs thrown and bayonets flashing in the sun ; men wrestling as athletes in an arena ; brave fellows thrown and slaughtered on the ground ; a few driven to the river's edge and swimming to salvation, or standing there helplessly because they could not swim. “ You cannot save both me and the gun,” cried a machine-gunner to a sergeant who would have carried him away. “ Take the gun and leave me!” Elsewhere the most wonderful things were done. As the sun began to set a sergeant, reaching the bank of the river, looked back over a vista of the dune land to see our unflinching stragglers fighting to the very death. The sunlight flashed upon them, and the sea beyond was infinitely blue. They fought back to back against odds which were often twenty to one. Farther along the beach, the battalion headquarters staff, or what was left of it, had taken refuge in a tunnel near the sea ; and as dark came down one of our fugitives saw for a terrible instant the picture of six officers in that black hole, their pistols drawn, fire being sprayed upon them and bombs thrown into their perilous shelter. Not a man thought of holding up his hands. Side by side they died for the imperishable honour of their regiment. A few of ours got away, but only a few. In its way, the Yser became a miniature Beresina, and we had men running wildly to and fro upon its banks seeking a way over.. The Bravest Deed Those who could swim plunged in boldly, and found salvation upon the opposite shore. Those who could not made no complaint, believing that help would come to them somehow, a faith in which they were justified. Sergeant Benjamin Cope, of the North- amptons, perceiving his comrades’ predica¬ ment, plunged into the river and, having swum across, hastened to find a rope with which to save the others. Making it fast upon the left bank, he swam back with it to the right, and soon he was drawing the helpless men one by one through the water. There was no braver deed done upon that day of days. When night fell, there fell also a great silence upon the dunes. The Germans had gained some six hundred yards of barren land, but nothing else. We still held our trenches at Lombartzyde, and the position they had won made for them a dangerous salient which should soon he in our possession again. Incidentally, however, they had proved that the traditions of our British regiments are well founded, and that the deeds which have made them immoKal in the century which has passed are the deeds we may still applaud at the crisis of Armageddon.

Page 125

Page 539 The War Illustrated, 1 llh August, 1917. Canadian Pioneers at Work and at Leisure Canadian War Records j German engine left behind — for sufficiently obvious reasons — in a French village recently recovered by the Canadians. Right : A mishap to a steam-roller while in use by pioneers making new lines of communication for the advancing army. Canadian guns in action on the western front. The nature of the ground on which these guns are sited gives a faint idea of the extraordinarily hard work imposed upon the gunners when an advance entails the moving forward of the heavy artillery.

Page 126

The TFa?* Illustrated , 11M August, 1917. Page 540 Men of Many Climes Who Fight for France French Engineers at work on a pontoon bridge on the Meuse. (French official.) Right : German machine-gun emplacement in the corner of a house. Six feet of concrete remain despite the terrific shelling the position had suffered. (Canadian war records.) Types in the Foreign Legion of France : a Dutchman, a Swede, a Serbian, a British East Indian, and (right) a Jamaican, a Japanese, and a Russian — representatives of seven nationalities all delighted tofightinthe world-famous regiment of the French Republic. Panoramic view of Belleville, a suburb of Verdun, north of the town, in an angle between the two railway lines leading to Fleury and to Abaucourt. Fort de Belleville lies just beyond the suburb, a little to the west of the famous Fort de Souville. (French official photograph.)

Page 127

Page 54 The War Illustrated, 11 th August, 1917 Re-united Greece Adheres to the Alliance French Official Photographs Greek troops, and (left) M. Venizelos, who effected his country’s re taking the oath of allegiance to the new Government. i French sentry in the suburbs of Athens before the enforced abdication of King Constantine- On July 14th the new Greek King telegraobeJ his good wishes for the French Republic in her great struggle in which, he declared, Greece was M happy henceforth to participate1/'1

Page 128

The War Illustrated , 11 ill August, 1917. Page 54* Italian Intrepidity in the Alps and in the Air Italian infantry storming the crest of Monte Cucco in the Julian Alps, deemed by the Austrians an impregnable position. In the attack on one of the Vodice heights north of Gorizia, the Italians advanced to the strains of the National Anthem. Italians clearing the Austrian troops out of the dug-outs and caverns in the captured positions on the Carso plateau. Italian airmen, flying very low, by machine-gun fire threw a column of Austrians massed on the Julian Alps into wild confusion.

Page 129

Page 543 THESE The War Illustrated , 11 th Avgust , 1917. THREE HISTORIC YEARS A Survey that Shows how Germany's Mad Dream of World Dominion has been Shattered for Ever By Lovat Fraser The basis of all sane public opinion is a knowledge and understanding of historic facts. Hence it is the duty of euery Briton to make himself acquainted with the salient facts of the past " three desperate years." These facts are here set out for the readers of “ The War Illustrated " by Mr. Louat Fraser, who brings to his task the mind of a trained thinker and the well-balanced knowledge of a student of history who has trauelled widely as well as read deeply. The Editor has no hesitation in declaring Mr. Louat Fraser's contribution to be the most illuminating essay yet written on the subject of the Great War. THE most tremendous war the world has ever known has now' been in progress for three years, and shows few perceptible signs of coming to an end. It began with a murder in the Balkans, and has steadily spread until most of the nations of the earth have been drawn into the whirlpool. At the outset the British Empire held the seas, but could send only a comparative handful of men into the battle-line on land. To-day our Empire is the mainstay of the Allies on both sea and land, though our command of the sea is impaired by the foe who lurks beneath the waters. Whence came the menace and the terror which have plunged the world into strife ? How have we British fared in these three desperate years ? What is likely to be the outcome of our gigantic efforts ? These are among the questions to which an answer is here sought. We went to war to save Belgium and Serbia from obliteration, and to help France in resisting the brutal attempt to crush her ; but now we realise, in the light of fuller knowledge, that we also took up arms in a far mightier issue. Why the War Began Belgium and Serbia are only incidents in this terrific struggle. What W'e have witnessed is one of the huge tribal out¬ pourings from the shores of the Baltic which have periodically convulsed Europe and have submerged one civilisation after another. They are the complement of those alternating tides of human life flowing between East and West which are the central factor of written history. Probably the pulsations from north to south are even older and more elemental. When the German legions spread out¬ wards in the first eighteen months of the war they took us back not merely to the Roman Era but to the Stone Age. The upheaval had its origin in the indestructible vitality of the Prussian race. The Prussians are not true Germans at all, but Finno-Slavs. Descended in part from the original Huns, bred in a hard climate, moulded by ages of war, they have at intervals burst the bonds which normally confine them to a narrow seaboard and unfruitful lands. They have imposed their will on many softer races and tribes. Inflamed in the closing decades of last century by commercial prosperity, their old dream of universal military domination germinated afresh. The leaders sought power, the masses loot, and in leaders and led the primeval in¬ human instincts w'hich were never really dormant flared up once more. Modern science gave them chances such as Attila and Alaric never dreamed of. They swept forth mailed and terrible, armed with the most monstrous engines of war, aided by the secrets of chemistry, eager to seek supremacy beneath the sea and in the heavens as w'ell as on the earth's surface. What We are Fighting For Such is the migratory horde, such are the issues which brought Great Britain and her Allies into battle. We are striving, as it seems to me, to preserve the fabric of civilisation and the prin¬ ciples of freedom and progress against the assaults of a barbarian host. We cannot sheathe the sword until we are assured that our descendants will be spared from the recurrence of such a visitation ; and that assurance will not be gained until Germany is beaten to her knees and her territory invaded. We are fighting, as President Wilson said last month, against “ a Power without re¬ straint and an autocracy without a con¬ science.” In this country we have never doubted the righteousness of our cause. In the words of M. Viviani, Great Britain could not “ look on unmoved at the massacre of Europe.” The first and greatest of Germany’s mistakes was her conclusion that Great Britain would remain neutral. Her schemes have split upon the rock of Albion. It may truly be said of her that by miscalculation she had lost the war almost before a shot was fired at Liege. I do not now believe that if Viscount Grey had taken up earlier a more resolute attitude the outbreak of hostilities would have been prevented. The deepening of the Kiel Canal was complete, the War Party in Germany was eager to strike, the whole German nation had been carried off its feet by greed. After forty years of preparation the German impulse towards war was irresistible. The second great mistake of German}' was her decision to pass through Belgium. It was the rape of Belgium, even more than the plight of France, which settled the issue for wavering masses of the British nation ; and the atrocities com¬ mitted on the hapless Belgian civil population steeled British emotions into an unfaltering determination. German frightfulness has brought the enemy no military advantage, and has made the Germans pariahs. Whether the invasion of Belgium was a military blunder is a more open question. The Germans wanted room to deploy their armies, and they had not space enough between Metz and Mulhouse. In any case, the lessons derived from the gradual weakening' of Russia’s efforts lead to the conclusion that Germany was probably strategically right in striking first at the French. She failed to destroy the Franco-British armies or to reach Paris. If she had lost the war before a shot was fired, she -had doubly lost it in a month. Her wild rush towards Paris was a military eftor of the first magnitude, for the fatigued German armies were hustled by their generals to a standstill. The uncanny silence in Great Britain during the first fortnight of the war is an unfading memory. I never saw a flag, never heard a cheer. The Grand Fleet, already mobilised, vanished out of ken into the mists of the North Sea under Jellicoe and Beatty. The Expeditionary Force departed so mysteriously that few knew it had gone. The little army we landed on the Continent was like a finely- tempered spear-head, and no more perfect force has ever marched to war before or since. The last week of August, 1914, was easily the blackest phase of the war for the Western Allies. The Germans fell like an avalanche on the forces alined along the Belgian frontier, and the fall of Paris seemed inevitable. The French Govern¬ ment left for Bordeaux, the British coastal base was shifted to St. Nazaire, in the Bay of Biscay, Lord Kitchener was even heard to speak of the line of the Pyrenees. Myths About the Marne ^ The retreat from. Mons was an episode in our military history more memorable, and in some respects more glorious, than many battles. It was handled with skill and coolness, and the fortitude and en¬ durance shown by the rank and file have never been surpassed. Had we not had nearly ten thousand casualties at the battle of I.e Cateau our losses in the retreat would have been moderate for so difficult an operation. My own view is that there was no imperative necessity to make a stand at Le Cateau, and that' the battle should never have been fought. The amazing details of the retreat from 'Mons have not yet been full}- told. Few people are aware, for instance, that a daring force of Uhlans, with several guns, nearly captured Lord French one night at Dammartin. By common consent, the most fruitful battle of the war has been the battle of the Marne. The hopes of Germany were wrecked for ever in that first week of September, 1914. The great victory of Marshal Joffre compelled the invaders to dig themselves in, and they relapsed into defensive methods, from which they have since emerged only thrice, at the First and Second Battles of Yprcs and at Verdun. Already the battle of the Marne is becoming obscured by myths. We are told that its real hero was Foch, who is said to have driven a wedge through the enemy’s centre. We have also been told

Page 130

Page 544 The War Illustrated, 11th August, 1917. Aerial Activity of Four Warring Nations German aeroplane loaded with bombs brought down by an American aviator. Right: One of America’s big fighting aeroplanes packed up for transmission to the French front. America proposes to send over practically unlimited numbers of flying men and machines. A British pilot and photographic observer about to start on a trip. Right: The fighting car of a French aeroplane, showing the airman’s command of the two guns with which it is fitted, and suggesting the wonderful range he has. (French official photograph.) A German ’plane coming down nose first into the North Sea caught fire and was slowly consumed. Right :’A German airman clambering aboard a U boat, bringing information of the whereabouts of some vessel which the underwater pirate will promptly proceed to destroy.

Page 131

THESE THREE HISTORIC TEARS . Gontd. that the British were late in moving and did little. Both allegations are apo¬ cryphal. Foch did splendidly, but he drove no wedge. The British moved off punctually at the request of Joffre, fought their full share and pursued ardently to the Aisnc. Joft're’s calmly confident spirit dominated the entire operations, and to him belongs the laurel wreath ; but Gallieni, tire Governor of Paris, rendered services which will make his name im¬ mortal also. It was at his suggestion that Maunoury fell on the flank of Von Kluck’s army at the Ourcq, and made the German retreat imperative. I have dwelt upon these early phases of the war in the West because they affected and almost determined everything that followed. We cannot study them too much. They constitute the epic period. It cannot be said that the British Government rose to the height of its oppor¬ tunities during the autumn and winter of 1914. The country was eager and enthu¬ siastic, recruits poured in, but the authori¬ ties chilled the nation by their reticence. For the suppression of news Lord Kitchener was primarily responsible. Mos t of his life had been spent in the East, and he had to some extent lost touch with the spirit of his countrymen. His calmness and Iris confidence were valuable assets, but his weakness was that he liked to hold all the strings in his own hands and would not decentralise. His greatest service, perhaps, lay in the fact that he foresaw the probable magnitude and duration of the war more swiftly than anyone else. The Vast Stake at Ypres I do not blame the Government for not having introduced compulsory military service at the outbreak of war, though it might have been carried with a rush in the first week. Possibly they were right to exhaust the voluntary principle first, but in the end they cli^ng to it far too long. The National Register and the Derby scheme lost us half a year, though the later months of 1915 were not entirely wasted. More than one commander has- declared that the best men he got were the “ Derbies.” After the Marne and the Battle of the Aisne the British army in France was removed in October, 1914, from the midst of the F'rench front, and transferred to its rightful place on the 'left flank. The masterly manner in which this most deli¬ cate movement was executed has never -been fully appreciated by the public. The change coincided with the loss of Antwerp, the whole story of which has yet to be written. If other plans had not miscarried, Antwerp might have been held. It was a race against time, and we last the race. On the other side of the world the valiant Japanese sought to redress the balance by capturing the great German stronghold of Tsing-tau. The most glorious battle fought by Great Britain in the war was undoubtedly the First Battle of Ypres, waged in October and November, 1914. French and Belgian corps shared in that heroic encounter, but the brunt of the work was done by the British. I hold the results at Ypres to be equal to those gained at the Marne. The reason the vital character of the Battle of Ypres has not been generally understood is that, whereas the whole world heard instantly of the Marne, the conflict before Ypres was never properly explained, even to the people of Great Britain, until many weeks afterwards. The Marne would have been fought in vain unless Lord French had won the First Battle of Ypres. The Germans flung 600,000 men in masses against our slender line in the hope of reaching the Channel ports. Had they got through they would certainly have seized Dunkirk and Calais and Boulogne, and perhaps Havre also. Paris would again have been in danger. Dover would have been within range of the big guns. The example of Zeebruggc and of the aerodromes non- existing in Belgium show's us what would have been our lot if the Germans had achieved their object. Submarines would have paralysed our Channel communica¬ tions, aircraft wrould have incessantly bombed our southern towns. Germany’s Objects in ths War The enemy knew what a vast stake they were fighting for. The Kaiser came to Roulers to watch the battle, and on November nth he flung in the Prussian Guard Corps in dense formation, only to see it shattered. We had 50,000 casual¬ ties, but our line held. The men vzho fought at Ypres under Lord French saved England. The winter of 1914-15 was a time of immobility on the western front, but by the end of the year events had moved very rapidly in other theatres of the war. The violent fluctuations on the eastern front had ended with the Germans entrenched in position before Warsaw for the second time, while the Russians had overrun Galicia. Turkey had entered the war, attention was being directed towards the desire of the Germans to carve their road to the Middie East, and the. British Government began to hatch their scheme for forcing the Dardanelles and taking Constantinople. We hear much discussion of Germany’s objects in the war, but I do not think it can be truly said that she had any single object. Her general object was to dominate the Old World and menace the New. She wanted to control by sub¬ ordinate alliances a great tract of country stretching to the Persian Gulf, and to undermine the British position in India ; but' she also wanted to hold the mouths of the Scheldt and the Rhine, to absorb Belgium, to doom. France to a living death, and to turn Antwerp into a fortress- pistol aimed at England's heart. If, however, there was one object dearer to her titan another, it was the development of her road to the East. Strength Frittered in the East In a review of this nature one’s per¬ sonal views are bound to be expressed to some extent. I am of those who have held ever since the winter of 1914 that we have frittered away strength in Eastern campaigns. Our .one great duty in the East was to guard the Suez Canal. Our other task was to hold the Tigris- Euphrates delta, in order to prevent the Turks from debouching on the Persian Gulf. We should never have gone to Gallipoli or to Bagdad. If we wanted to operate in Eastern Europe, we should have sent an ’ army to the Balkans and saved Serbia. If we wished to strike at the Turks, we should have cut the Bagdad Railway from Alexandretta. Whether the Dardanelles Expedition was a feasible military operation is a debatable question. I think the balance of experience show's that it aimed at a possible achievement. A joint military and naval attack might have won the The War Illustrated, 1 1th August, 1917. whole Gallipoli Peninsula. Even after the repeated failures, there was a moment in August when the forces from Anzac reached the crest of Chunuk Bair, at which the enterprise may have been within air ace of success. Its chances were really ruined, however, by the premature and unsupported naval attack, which gave the Turks ample warning. It should alw'ays be remembered that those 'who planned the Dardanelles operation expected a landing of Russian troops near Constantinople, which never came. Within a week of the first land assault on Gallipoli, Mackensen had begun his great drive through Galicia. All through the summer of 19 15 the Russian armies w'erc falling back. Their guns were outranged, at times their infantry fighting with sticks ff we failed at Gallipoli, it was a splendid failure, redeemed by the matchless valour of oar troops. The marvellous Battle of the Landing is unsurpassed in our history, and I do not believe any other troops in the world could have been persuaded to gain a foothold on those fire-swept beaches. On the heights of Anzac the Australian and New' Zealand troops bought with their blood their heritage at . the Antipodes: Whether rightly or wrongly conceived, the Dar¬ danelles Expedition had an intimate connection with the ocean highway to "the south, which must be kept open if the safety of Australasia is to be assured.. The Awakening in Britain The year 1915 will always be regarded as the period of our awakening at home. It was then that the country began to realise the immensity' of the task to which the British Empire was committed. We had been dreaming of “ breaking through ” the .German line in the west, and the Battle of Ncuvc Chapelle earlv in March caused disappointment. The truth is that there was no intention of breaking through at Neuve ChapHle. The battle w'as fought to obtain certain tactical advantages, and to keep alive the offensive spirit of the troops. And these objects were attained. Then came, in April, the Second Battle of Ypres. when the Allied forces were completely surprised. The battle will be remembered in history because upon that occasion the Germans used asphyxiating gas for the first time. The horror with which we then read of the pale green cloud of death is still vivid. The enemy tore a rent five miles long in the F'rench line. They would have reached the Channel ports, and perhaps have changed the w'hole course of the war in the w'est, had it not been for the in¬ domitable gallantry of the Canadians and of the Northumbrian Division. The Ypres salient was hardly secure when in May there followed the. j oint British and French offensive at Festubert and Arras, which was undoubtedly meant to burst the German line. The swift failure at Festubert woke England to realities. The country' heard with indignation that Lord French had been expected to fight the Germans with¬ out Suitable or sufficient shells. He had been peppering the foe with shrapnel, and his appeals for high explosives had not been met. The disclosure broke Mr. Asquith’s Liberal Ministry, which was replaced by a Coalition of both parties. The result of the change was not wholly encouraging, for we had not then fully learned how to wage war. A Cabinet of twenty'-three members is not a body' which comes to swift decisions. The position was complicated by the- fact {Continued o» page 518.

Page 132

Sergeant Benjamin Cope, of the Northamptonshire Regiment, swam the Yser with a rope, which he fastened on both sides of the river hoping to enable forty comrades to pull themselves across. Thirty were killed, but the sergeant’s gallantry saved ten lives. In the evening the enemy deli vered an enveloping mass attack on the surviving Englishmen, cut off by the destruction of the bridges The remnants of two platoons of the King’s Royal Rifle Corps were seen fighting to the last man, though quite surrounded. The War Illustrated, 11th August , 1917. Pago 546 Immortal Heroism of K.R.R.C. & Northamptons:

Page 133

Tage 547 The War Illustrated , 11 th August , 1917. Incidents in the Battle of the Nieuport Dunes A machine gunner, though badly wounded twice, went^on firing until overcome by exhaustion. A sergeant reached him and would have brought him back, but the hero refused. “ Destroy the gun and leave me,” he said. “ You haven’t time for me and the gun.” Six officers from a headquarters made as gallant a stand as that of the two platoons of the King’s Royal Rifle Corps. Shoulder to shoulder they confronted the overwhelming enemy, using their pistols until they were all shot and bombed down.

Page 134

The War Illustrated, 11 th AuguM, 1917. MR. LOVAT FRASERS SURVEY. Con A. that we had no Imperial General Staff until October, 191.5. GUmpses of the muddled methods of those days are seen in the reports of the Dardanelles and Mesopotamia Commissions. Yet by the end of the year things were more or less righted. The abiding marvel is, not that so many mistakes were made, but that we grasped the lesson of our errors so rapidly. The form¬ ation of the Ministry of Munitions under Mr. Lloyd George was a . great landmark in the war. It was a real turning-point, and though its results only became . extensively visible in 1916, the Ministry of Munitions procured for us that indisput¬ able ascendancy which we eventually von on the western front At the close of 1915. we had innumerable mirai- tion factories at work ; the General Staff was gathering into its hands the threads of our campaigns ; and the unwieldy Cabinet had formed within itself a srnalL and workable Committee for the genera! control of the war. The Cabinet and the Navy Trouble at the Admiralty was a contributory cause of the collapse of the Liberal Ministry. It is too soon, even now, to form a just and balanced view of the work of the Royal Navy in the war. The supreme test has not yet come and may never come, but meanwhile we can see one thing clearly. The existence of the Navy, its overwhelming strength, its ceaseless and untiring vigilance, alone rendered possible the great military cam¬ paigns of the ;Vllies in many lands. The Navy had, Germany by the throat from the beginning, and if the grip of its blockade was not at first as tense as it should have been the fault did not lie with our seamen. The . actions fought at sea were not flawless. The movements which led to the destruction of Cradock’s squadron at the Battle of Coroncl have never been properly explained. The leisurely procedure of the Battle of the Falkland Islands has been criticised by many, despite the fact that Cradock was crushingly avenged. Certain misunder¬ standings appear to have deprived us of the full fruits of victory at the Battle of the Dogger Bank, when the Blucher was sunk. The great Battle of Jutland in 1916 is still invested with something of the vagueness of the misty weather in which it was fought, and the one un¬ mistakable fact which leads to a plain verdict is that the German High Sea Fleet hurried back to port badly hammered. • Loos and Champagne One school of experts argues that the strategy of Idle Royal Navy has not been, aggressive enough. The Grand Fleet has been, in the King’s words, our “ sure shield ” ; but, it is asked, has it been sword as well as buckler ? Yet we should be chary of accepting the view which would commit our warships to the role of terriers at a rat-hunt. When we throw the Fleet into the scale we wager " all we have and are.” Risks cannot be counted when the enemy appears, but to run unprecedented risks with the faint hope of destroying the German squadrons is another matter. The entry of Italy into the war in May, 1915, marked the first adhesion of a great neutral to the allied cause. It must always be remembered with gratitude that Italy t jok up arms at a moment when the Russians were retreating and when the fortunes of the Allies were not bright. The Italian decision was a great encouragement. And now that the Russian armies are for the most part either inactive or mutinous, where should we be in the west to-day without the staunch help of Italy, who detains on her front a large proportion of the Austrian forces ? The Battle of Loos, in the autumn of 1915, cost us 50,000 casualties, and its results were not commensurate with the price paid ; but to explain its pur¬ pose we must also look elsewhere. Loos was associated with the simultaneous French offensive in Champagne, where Joffre attacked on a front three times as long as our own battle-front, and threw in three times the number of men. Our object was to. help the French by holding the Germans on our front, and if Joffre broke through we hoped to- break through also. Joffre took 25,000 prisoners, but he did not burst the German line, and it is therefore not surprising, that our gains were limited. • The best answer to criticisms of the Battle of Loos is that at the time ®f writing, nearly two years kiter, we have still to capture the adjacent colliery town of Lens. We now have vast armies and' guns without limit ; we half -encircle Lens like the claws of a crab ; we have pushed into its suburbs, and have fought our way from house to house ; yet Lens still holds out, and we need not wonder that we did not take it ' at the Battle of Loos. One of the Bessons of Loos .was that division and corps commanders must maintain and husband their local reserves. The Balkan Imbroglio After Loos the outlook grew blacker,, though the old grim doggedness of the British race was never more manifest than during the autumn and winter of 1915-16. Serbia, having twice gallantly thrown back the Austrian invaders, was over¬ run, and the unhappy Serbian nation has undergone ever since a martyrdom which is almost leading to extinction. Even to-day we hear far too little about the dreadful fate of Serbia, far too little about the duty Europe owes to the hapless , Bulgaria, whose liberation was due to the generous impulses of Russia, blackened her name irretrievably by I BATTLES ON s mm ^ Mans Le Gateau (5 Marne (S* Y’pres I. . (p) N'euve Chapelle ot Ypres IT. Hill 60 . . . . N Arras I. (French) , Menin Road . . x Festubert 1 @ La Bassie 1 # Loos f Champagne I.. . Verdun ^5i Somme ( p Arras II. ®> Aisne x, Messincs x Champagne IL v) Nieuport . , . . THE FRONT Aug. 23, Sept. 4, WESTERN I 1 914 1914 1915 1915 Sept. 6-lq, igr4 Oct. 34, 1914 Mar., so- 1915 Aprili22 — May 9: May 3-5, rgis May 9 — Jiune May 9. rgr5 May 16-, I9r5 Sept. 25, 1915 Sept. 25,, £915 Feb. 21 — Nov. 2, 1916 July r, 1916 April 9, 1917 April 16, 1917 June 7. 1917 July 16, 1917 July 19, 1917 # #■ <§ § Page S4S drawing the sword in behalf of Germany and by ranging herself in battle beside her ancient: oppressors, the Turks. The Allies landed at Salonika too late to save Serbia. British diplomacy has been blamed because Bulgaria went the wrong way, but the balance of present evidence is that King Ferdinand and his convict Premier, Radoslavoff, always meant to be treacherous to Slav ideals. The land¬ ing at Salonika prevented the creation of a hostile submarine base, it saved Greece from her pro-German conspirators and it held the bulk of the Bulgarian Army ; but the Salonika Expedition has always been too big for defence and too small for offence. The Allies would want a million men, supplied by innumerable ships, to fight their way up the Varda r and to capture Sofia. We can spare neither the men nor the ships. Gallipoli and Mesopotamia The crowning tragedy ol the year, worse in its way than the evacuation of Gallipoli, was the British, defeat at Ctesrphon, in Mesopotamia, and the subsequent investment of Kut. When all is said that can be said of official shortcomings, .the plain fact remains that we asked of India far more than her military strength could fulfil. Victory over the Germans will never be attained in the Chaldean deserts, and the menace to India through Persia was always shadowy. The Russians have conquert-d Armenia with thin forces, though they could not save the Armenians from massacre. The- opening of igafe, saw a definite turn of the tide., and brought the final revelation. that the mdaitary strength of Germany was unequal to its task. Great Britain took the plunge and adopted compulsory military service, though her proudest boast must always be that so many millions in the Mother Country and the Overseas Dominions had already voluntarily offered their lives in the noblest of causes. The Germans, who had massed their storming columns under cover of fog. began in February their gigantic attack on Verdun, which so -nearly succeeded. Verdun is France’s greatest glory, and it proved a rock against which , the tides of German manhood broke in vain. Vet there was a time in June — the month when Lord Kitchener vanished for ever from our sight, and when Brussiloff began the last great Russian offensive — when the French resistance at Verdun was almost overcome. Results of the Somme Sir Douglas Haig, who had succeeded Lord French, began on July 1st, 19E6, the unprecedented Battle of the Somme, the longest and the most bitter conflict in which any army has ever engaged, in the very nick of time. He saved Verdun ; he saved France ;. and he so weakened the. German strength that the enemy can probably never again engage in an offensive on the grand scale in the west. The results of the Battle of the Somme were seen in the speech of the new German Chancellor last month, which practically admitted that Germany must henceforth .rely in the main upon her submarines. The northern sector of the battle went badly during the first day or two, and our losses were heavy ; but when the fighting died away at the advent of winter a great slice had been torn out of the German front. The Somme marked the triumph of the New Armies, who did gloriously. It marked also the vindication of the Ministry of Munitions, for the world' had

Page 135

Page 549 j The War Illustrated, 11 th August, 1S17. British Women’s Mission of Mercy in France Women Red Cross lorry drivers at work in France in charge of one of the vehicles of the Yorkshire Mine Workers’ Convoy, and (right) the women drivers have a race for their ambulance-cars on the signal of an approaching train. In a carpenter’s shop “ manned ” by women near the British western fron: and (left) the forewoman in her office. and (right) a nurse of the V.A.D. bandaging the hand ready to escort him back to his “ cage.** Women of the V.A.D. at work in a dressing station on the British western front, of a wounded German prisoner, whose armed guard stands near

Page 136

The ll'cir Illustrated, 11th August, 1917. THREE TEARS OF THE WAR . Contd. never seen such an overwhelming artillery fire. Above all. it proved that, given time. Great Britain as a military Power was more than equal to the German legions. The entr5' of Rumania into the war, when the Battle of the Somme had been raging for two months, had the deplorable result of giving Germany and the Aus¬ trians another lease of life in the field. There is no calumny more unfounded than the suggestion that British pressure forced Rumania into the war. Wherever the fault lay, it was not in London. High policy apart, the grave truth about Rumania is that she might never have been overthrown had there been better co-ordination between the Staffs of the Allies. The chief weakness of the Allies is that they have not fought one united war, but a dozen separate ones. The Rumanian Army is full of good material, but was badly" led at the outset ; yet though the enemy conquered the granary of Wallachia, the northern province of Moldavia has been saved. The Russian Upheaval There were many among us who secretly hoped, and even believed, that the present year would have witnessed the final defeat of Germany in the field. The New Year seemed full of promise. We had a reconstructed Ministry, headed by Mr. Lloyd George, and containing a large admixture of fresh blood. Sir William Robertson, the chief of the Imperial General Staff, had strengthened and unified his control of our scattered campaigns ; and his judgment of men had been vindicated by his choice of General Maude, the captor of Bagdad, and of General Smuts, who had brilliantly conquered the last of the German colonies. Our output of guns and shells was vast. The outlook was entirely hopeful, when the Russian Revolution, which for a few days was welcomed with joy, paralvsed the military situation. There can be no mistake about the military consequences of the Russian upheaval. When the Russian Armies refused to fight for the liberty they had won, they imperilled all human liberty. The disappearance of the Tsardom left a gap which has riot been filled. It is no answer to say that had there been no Revolution the pro-German element in Russia might have contracted a separate peace. The postulate is at least doubtful, and even half-hearted hostilities would have been better than absolute stagnation. Italy cannot strike towards Trieste when she has almost the whole weight of Austria- Hungary upon her shoulders. Relieved from anxiety on her eastern front, Ger- raan)' has been able to divert her new reserves against the Allies in France and Flanders. We all hope that Russia will find herself in time, but, meanwhile, her preoccupations have prolonged the war, and half ruined the present cam¬ paigning season. Germany's Mistakes The British have had great successes in the west this year, in spite of the fading of some of our hopes. The new German leader. Marshal von Hindenburg, proved to have no policy but withdrawal. The campaign began with a great German retreat, which was the final fruit of the Battle of the Somme. The French sum¬ moned all their energies for another great offensive, this time on the Aisne, which was only partially successful ; and the British Battles of Arras and Yimy, meant to be subsidiary operations, grew into main events. The subsequent Battle of Messines, which amply justified Lord French’s stern decision never to relinquish the critical Ypres salient, was unques¬ tionably the neatest and most compact conflict we have ever fought. If the Russian Revolution has tem¬ porarily foiled our larger expectations, the dramatic appearance of the 1 'nited States as a combatant has brought new hope. It seals the doom of Germany, and shatters for ever her mad dream of gaining the mastery of the world. If not this year, then next year ; the end is now more assured than ever. The swift and silent preparations in America herald the salvation of human freedom. Next to her miscalculation about Eng¬ land, the greatest mistake Germany has made is1 to compel the United States to THE WORLD AGAINST THE HUN | WHEREAS « ’ ’ August 4c on st 4th, 1914, three nations were at war with Germany : Britain France Russia to - day Prussian frightfulness has increased Ger¬ many’s enemies to fifteen : Belgium Britain Cuba France Greece Italy Japan Montenegro Panama Portugal Rumania Russia Serbia Siam United States While Costa Rica, Porto Rica, Uru¬ guay, and Para¬ guay have declared sympathy with the United States, dip¬ lomatic relations with Germany have been broken off by Bolivia Brazil China Guatemala Honduras Liberia Nicaragua

join in the war. The policy of relying upon unrestricted and implacable sub¬ marine warfare, adopted at the bidding of Hindenburg, is the impelling cause. Germany is now staking her whole future upon the success of her submarines. She expects to subject the mercantile marine of this country, .of our Allies, and of friendly neutrals, to a slow but continuous process of destruction. She calculates that she can destroy much faster than the Allies can build. Above all, she believes that there will not be enough ships- available to transport great American armies to Europe, and to keep them supplied. There is every reason to believe that she will be disappointed. Great Britain will not be starved out. Ships in great numbers are now being built. At the same time, it is regrettable that no adequate protection against the menace of sub¬ marines has yet been discovered. The British Admiralty neglected the problem for nearly eighteen months. Similar lack of prevision is found in regard to air warfare, the great new factor evolved in the last three venrs. Page 550 Our airmen probably surpass those of any other country, though we have yet to see what American daring will produce. We have, done wonders with our air services, but we have not done enough. Construction has been retarded, partly by constant changes of type. The arbitrary division between the naval and military air services is fundamentally wrong. We have frustrated the Zeppelin menace, but so far we have not overcome the more formidable danger of daylight' aeroplane raids, which have a very sinister- significance for the whole human race. Our cardinal fault in air warfare is that our generals and admirals have always regarded aircraft as a subsidiary arm, whereas it is now being recognised that the war may possibly be won in the air. The time has come when we must seek to realise Tennyson’s vision of “ airy navies grappling in the central blue.” I8I5-I9I7 In the past three years we have often chided ourselves as a nation "for our failures and our shortcomings in this war, but the real marvel is that our mistakes were not multiplied tenfold. History can show no miracle comparable to the steady transformation of peace- loving Britain into a military Power so huge that to-day we are sustaining the whole of the Allies. Less than 30,000 Britons fought at Waterloo on the day when we settled the destiny of Europe for a century ; to-day we have millions under arms, we hold Germany at bay, we force her Fleet to stay in hiding. We have poured out money like water, we are turning nearly all our industries to one supreme end. We have made in¬ calculable sacrifices, but our people have saved the world from ruin. Though the military collapse of Russia is a matter for sorrow, it cannot now alter the out¬ come of the war, which will undoubtedly be settled in the west. Man’s Eternal Birthright While the war has brought us poignant grief, I believe it should also prove our salvation as an Empire, if our people preserve the sanity and coolness which have carried the British race through so many trials in the past. Even in the midst of the battle-smoke we see visions of a nobler and a better England. The %var has knit the Empire indissolubly together, it has shown the Oversea Dominions that their true interests lie in unity, it has brought promise of a freer India proud to range itself beneath the British flag, it has linked us at long last with the mighty Republic across the Atlantic which cherishes freedom as firmly as we do ourselves. The struggle may still be long, and even the advent of peace may not at first mean a new dawn for the world. Sombre years may intervene. The chaos in Russia is ominous, and may prove to be contagious. If we look back through thousands of years we find that civilisa¬ tion is tidal. It rises and recedes, and the periods when all men rule have generally corresponded with decline ; but I believe that each succeeding tide of civilisation rises higher on the beaches of Time. We cannot yet fully discern whither the deep currents now stirring may carry us. All we know is that the eternal birthright of man is to strive and to hope. * *

Page 137

Page 55 1 The IFur Illustrated, 11th Aur/ust, 1917. Little Things that Mitigate Monotony of Labour “ Medical comforts,” not “ treating.” Soldiers loaned by the War French artillerymen introduce the battery mascot to the battery Office for farm work in Nottinghamshire giving a drink to a lamb. ^ giant — a small fox-terrier to a 16 in. gun. (French official.) A lift to the station.” The “ permissionaire ” returning to the Happy allies. Jsan Michelle, a French private in America on front after brief leave finds merriment eases the pain of parting. furlough, is helping the U.S. Navy tn its recruiting campaign. Canadians in a rest camp behind the western front spend part of The mascot of a French patrol boat being formally enjoined to bring their time in teaching the pups a thing or two. (Canadian official.) luck in the next hunt for U boats. (French official.)

Page 138

The War Illustrated, 11th August, 1917. Pago 55* How the Hun Encourages Neutral Powers 11 The Neutral ” : a remarkable and eloquent photograph showing the fate of neutral shipping at the hands of the Power which has run amuck among all the conventions of civilisation. Commanders of German submarines have acted precisely as pirates, so little heed have they paid as to whether their victims were neutral or not ; at times, indeed, they seem to have made a dead set at neutrals. French troops on their way from the warships to the occupation of the Piraeus on June 12th. The landing of allied troops had been ordered by IV!. Jonnart, the High Commissioner appointed by the Allies, and sanctioned by the Greek Government. On tha evening of the day on which the Allied troops were landed the deposed King Constantine left Athens.

Page 139

Mortar, and magazine containing six of the rockets it fires, and (left) placing the time fuse in a rocket. SO effectual was the system of giving warning of an air raid by sound rockets — or "pipsqueaks” — as it was employed in the early morning of Sun¬ day, July 22nd, that thousands of Londoners tumbled out of their beds with un-Sabbathlikc celerity. That the plan was successful in making the warn¬ ing generally known was unquestionable ; it was, in. fact, too successful in that, while intended as a warn¬ ing, it gave the impression of a bombardment being in progress. The system then employed has been adopted for future use, but with certain modifications. The nuntber of signals that are to be used for warn¬ ing purposes will be reduced to two, fired in succes¬ sion ‘from fire brigade stations in the County of London, and from police stations in the suburbs. These will only be fired when air-raiders are actually approaching London. The way in which rockets are discharged is graphically shown in the accompanying photographs. Firing the warning rocket. This is done by pulling a cord which is attached to the fuse after being placed in position. Placing the rocket in the mortar from which it is fired. The loop to which the cord is attached for firing is plainly to be seen at the end of the fuse at the summit of the rocket. Right: Cleaning out the mortar after firing. Iasre 5S3 The 11 ar Illustrated, 11 th August, 1917. Pipsqueaks' That Served to Alarm All London

Page 140

The War Illustrated, 11 lli August, 1917. MY CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON.— IX. WHEN PARIS WAS IN PERIL Memories of Bordeaux as the Capital of France By HAMILTON FYFE I HAVE made many long and uncom¬ fortable journeys during the war. As I look back on them, though, the tedium and discomfort fade away. I recollect the pleasant, diverting episodes. 1 forget the weariness, the aching bones, the hunger and thirst. Even my journey to Bordeaux, just after the French Government had betaken itself thither, has now become an amusing memory. Yet at the time it had its tiresome, also its painful, sides. * ]n the ordinary way the fast train takes seven hours to reach Bordeaux. I left Paris at nine o'clock on a Sunday evening, and did not arrive until past two o'clock on Tuesday morning. Twenty-nine hours in a crowded carriage, and no food obtainable. I did not suffer, for I am used to rough travelling and I had taken a packet of food with me. But it was a harsh experience for women and babes. To begin with, it was a struggle to get into the Austerlitz railway-station. Out¬ side was a big and angry crowd. All entrances were barred. I flourished an official letter of some sort, put on an air of importance, and was allowed to pass the sentries. Only twenty minutes before the train started was the crowd permitted to begin fighting its way in. A narrow ticket-examining gateway held them up and forced them to squeeze through, dragging their bundles and their babies after them. There was screaming and swearing. The confusion and heat and noise were indescribable. Somewhere in this pack was the mes¬ senger I had sent to carry my bags to the station. I stood on a chair to look for him. How should 1 ever spot him in that seething throng ? By good luck I saw him, and he battled through the gateway. “ I am wet to the skin,” he said. Off at Last I started off most comfortably. All the compartments save one were full. This cne had been reserved for somebody who did not turn up. At the last moment before the train pulled out it was opened for me and for a postman, one of many called to Bordeaux to reinforce the local staff. We chuckled, thinking we should have a side each, and be able to sleep stretched out. We chuckled too soon. At the first stop our compartment was filled, too. Four of our travelling companions were cattle-drovers. They had been driving bullocks up from Orleans for the Army, and were now going back. Their blouses, blood-stained and byre -filthy, brought in an appalling smell. Each had a little cask of wine, from which he drank often. They were decent fellows enough — and one got used to the smell. I slept pretty wcll, with one of them leaning against my shoulder. But it was a relief when, in the crisp, fresh early September morn¬ ing, they got out at Orleans, and made room for more savoury passengers. These now included two young girls fleeing to. the Atlantic seaboard for safety ; the widow of a colonel, killed already, with her maid ; the wife of an artillery captain and a tiny baby ; several rela¬ tions of hers ; and another postman. We all made friends. The widow and the wife mingled their teats, poor creatures ! We picnicked together and shared our scraps of food in the most affectionate way* The refreshment-rooms in the stations were nearly all turned into hospitals or bandaging-places. By the afternoon we had eaten the provisions brought with us. I managed to buy some bread and chocolate, and was pleasantly refreshed in the heat of the southern noon by delicious little Cantaloupe melons sold by a roadside fruit-dealer at twopence each. We were better off, at any rate, than the Ambassadors and their staffs who had travelled a day or two before. They had expected to arrive at Bordeaux in a night. They were twenty-four hours on the way. None of them had foreseen the need of food. At a small station, where it was possible to get coffee and rolls, there was a positive fight for sustenance. World- famous diplomatists scrambled and jostled one another at the little counter. Hunger put the heads of missions and their secretaries on a common level. “There’s No Room" Many trains started off from Paris and did not reach Bordeaux at all. We passed one at Tours that had left a whole day before ours. The delays were due to troop-trains, horse-trains, trains carrying supplies for the army. One could not complain. “ After all,” said the artillery captain’s wife, “ there are many worse off than we— the poor .wounded, for example.” She looked out of the window at a platform where stretchers with mutilated men on them were lying, two by two, for fifty yards or more. The colonel’s widow caught her hand. The eyes of both of them were wet. We wore the long, hot day out, then dragged through the evening and far into the night. It was 2.30 a.m. when we jogged into Bordeaux Station. “ All hotels full,” said the cabmen who were waiting outside. Some of us had hoped to be allowed to stay in the train, but this was denied us. Nor was any station waiting-room available for roofless arrivals. Pago 554 Nobody was permitted to remain on the platform even. I got a cab after waiting an hour, and told the driver to go to the hotel. " It's no use,” he said, “ there’s no room.” “ Never you mind,” I told him. “ Drive me there.” I appealed to the feelings of the night- porter. “ Let me sleep in the hall,” I said. He was touched. I stretched my tired frame on three chairs, and slumbered deeply until the servants began to dust me with the rest of the furniture at seven o’clock. Then I remembered that for two nights I had not had my clothes off. I inquired for a swimming-bath, and made ofl to it with all possible speed. Bordeaux in those days was an amusing place. Government offices were housed in schools, theatres — anywhere. The Senate occupied a variety stage, where a huge placard with “ Smile” on it had to be taken down. The War Office clerks were at work among the plaster casts of an Academy of Arts. Others breathed a noisome atmosphere vitiated by chemistry and mathematics. Patriotism— and Profit Most of the Paris newspapers, including the Continental “ Daily Mail,” moved with the Government. The result of so large and so distinguished an addition to the city’s inhabitants was a sharp rise in the prices of rooms and meals. Every¬ one talks patriotism in war-time, but everyone likes to make extra profits out of war emergencies. At the famous Bordeaux restaurant, the Ch'apon Fin, tables had to be booked tv^p or three days in advance. The Postmaster-General was to be found in the Deaf and Dumb Asylum. As the long-distance telephone had not worked since war began, and as the tele¬ graph had become so uncertain that many messages were being sent by train instead of over the wire, this was said to be an appropriate dwelling for a master of tele¬ graphs which did not speak and tele¬ phones that could not hear. Down hero there was no feeling of depression such as reigned in Paris. The southern, open-air life seemed as gay and light-hearted as usual. There was little , to remind people that a war was going on except the presence of the Government Ministers and officials and other famous people from Paris ; and that meant profit to the place. The only melancholy faces to be seen were those of local celebrities. No one thought anything of them now. Their noses were badly out of joint. NEW TYPE OF" ARMY HORSE." — This ingenious tractor, capable of moving heavy guns and dragging tons of supplies and transports up steep gradients, is controlled by reins precisely as if it were a live horse. A pull on the right rein or the left turns it at once in the required direction : a pull on both brings it to a stop.

Page 141

Pago 555 'The War Illustrated, 11 th August, 1917. Fire and Fury Flaming Upon the Foe in France A moment of tension. French troops, about to develop an attack, wait the order to fire grenades before going out *oir the enemy with the bayonet. In this operation the French soldiers have proved themselves better men than the Germans. French soldiers launching a liquid fire attack. They are using a portable apparatus which sets the liquid aflame automatically at the moment of leaving the jet. It causes a dense smoke and is most effective in clearing out trenches and dug-outs.

Page 142

Seaman W. WILLIAMS, Y.C.. Royal Naval Reserve. Selected by his comrades of one of H.M. ships to receive the V.C. Cpl. G. J. HOWELL, V.C., M.M., Australian Inf. Single- handed attacked out-flanking enemy with bombs and bayonet . Cpl. E. FOSTER, V.C., East Surrey Regt. Re¬ captured a lost Lewis gun and two enemy machine-guns. Sergt. J. W. WHITTLE, V.C., D.C.M., Australian Inf. Alone bombed and captured an enfilading machine-gun. Brig.-Gen. F. LUMSDEN, V.C., D.S.O. (two bars). In face ol severe fire successfully brought in six enemy field-guns. The War Illustrated, 11 th August, 1917. Pago 55<S Decorations Won by Daring and Devotion to Duty Lt.-Cdr. W. STERNDALE BENNETT, D.S.O . R.N.V.R Bar to D.S.O. for conspicuous gallantry and devotion. Capt. R. H. H. S. SAUNDBY. M.C., Royal Warwicks and R.F.C. Decorated for attacking and destroying an airship. Sgt. A. E. BLACKER, D.C.M., Gordon Highlanders. Pro¬ moted to Sergeant and awarded the D.C.M. on the field. Lce.-Cpl. J. TODMAN, M.M., Royal Sussex Regt. Compli¬ mented by the General and awarded the M.M. Capt. P. B. CUDDON, K.C.. Hampshire Regt. For repeated conspicuous gallantry and devotion to duty. Sgt. C. G. EDMUNDSON, M.M., King’s (Liverpool Regt.). Re¬ warded for distinguished work during the Battle of Arras. Pte. J. READITT, V.C., South Lancashire Regt. Acted on own initiative enabling bat¬ talion to maintain its position. Pte. T. DRESSER, V.C., Yorkshire Regt. Twice woun¬ ded on the way, succeeded in getting message to front line. Pte. F. BREAR, M.M., King's Own (Royal Lancaster Regt.). Killed in action, after two years of service. Sergt. C. W. CARTRIDGE, D.C.M. , M.M., Yorkshire Regt. Though wounded, successfully led a raiding* operation. . Lce.-Cpl. J. WELCH, V.C., Royal Berkshire Regt. Armed with empty revolver, captured four prisoners. Maj. T. W. McDOWELL, V.C., Canadian Inf. Captured 2 machine-guns, 2 officers, and 75 men, and held position gained. C.S.M. E. BROOKS, V.C., Oxford & Bucks L.I. Alone captured a machine-gun and turned it on the enemy.

Page 143

ciii The War Illustrated, 11th August, 1917, a n -0 •' ,0 ! -c ■= £ © ^ cB .2 .E a > ■“ — c * ® > -*■* > £ « C © ■c -fj Q , -Z V C3 r O E £ 8 c «o| = E £ s if D. S 3 « © ra-o c o — -c ^ -Q w . -2 ffl o 4 u E s > - o a 1L 8 *■ t- 0 3 si 5ii: HI - o J >:»5 © u ^ * ui ^ E 5 tt ® > i_ .2 ° ^ *“ a © ® £5 52 IU o > f- ° > . :i|? -J « h 'S CC o TJ ° o & = 2 > O 63 — B ® ^ • X o ® -C . c o> ® 3 TJ l** d> 03 c o « . « (> ♦» .5 ® ± © t. a o C U3 t. ^ © n a S-XM

Page 144

The War Illustrated, 11th August, 1917. sr-e^e-cs-cx-cx The Editor THREE years in * the history of some modetrn pub¬ lishing enterprises would represent their most vital period. Many publications that have achieved far more than mere transient popu¬ larity have been born and ceased to be in less than three years' time. I do not remem¬ ber any British serial of the past, expressly devoted to the illustrating of one specific subject, continuing to be issued week by week for' more than three years. But the function of The War Illus¬ trated continues to be a useful one, for Armageddon at the end of three years not only engrosses the world’s interest, but makes increasing and terrible demands upon the nations who fight that the slowly-won fruits of civilisation and liberty; may not bo lost entirely to mankind. Never since the beginning of time have the arts of the recorder and the illustrator been concerned with such matters of everlasting interest. Three Years or - A T the beginning of the Great War, although " for-;three years or the duration of the war "- — the phrase with which Lord Kitchener made his memorable appeal .for the recruits to Britain’s new armies of freedom— -'came to be established as in some sort a prophecy, there were many who cherished a lingering hope that within those 'three years the end would come. Personally, f do not think that when I penned the first lines intro¬ ducing this popular pictorial record of the war X expected three years later to be still engaged in pursuing the work I was then initiating. Trying — as to-day one cannot J help doing— to recall the hojpes .and fears ' that actuated 'one in those days! of high excitement through which 'we had to live in the autumn of 1914, I seen) to remember having then had some vain notion of completing our pictorial chronicle in a matter of six neat volumes ! But now it must be obvious to anyone .who has followed the course of events from that fateful day when the modern Huns poured over the frontier of peace-loving Belgium that every precon¬ ceived notion of warfare and the Great War lias had to be abandoned. THE forty years of laborious prepara- tion made by the envious Germans - — their best -laid schemes — -went all "agley.” In some respects they have achieved wonders, but judged from the point of view of their expectations, their failure is absolute. When the first war-, notes sounded in August, 1914, they ushered in a new and strange world to us all, and, eager though each of 11s has been to obtain just a tiny -peep beyond the veil that hides the immediate future, there is nought to be done biit to endure and “ carry on ” from day to day. J^OW, in The War Illustrated I ‘ * have sought not merely to snap at popular journalistic success, but have endeavoured to maintain a patriotic note, to help -towards -the instruction and in¬ formation of the. public. A good deal of notice lias been taken by enemy periodicals of The War Illustrated and its contents, and in the propaganda literature of the German Government our little picture- record has more than once been stupidly attacked — good evidence of its national usefulness. It might be claimed that it has been and continues to be a valuable medium of so-called “propaganda” for the British Government. I fear the intelligent Hun has a clearer appreciation of this than those high officials at home whose business it ought to be to maintain by every means at ^heir command, throughout all friendly and neutral countries, an understanding of the British effort. World-Wide Readers THE myriad readers of The War * Illustrated who have so loyally supported it from the beginning, and whose patronage .has enabled the pub¬ lishers to continue it at an expenditure which far exceeds that ever apportioned to any popular periodical before, have all, in a sense, contributed to this useful work, for, so far as transport has made it possible, our little weekly paper, with its message * of British war activities, has circulated throughout the globe in the most remarkable way, being read by lonely camp ‘fires in the Rockies and in tlje steaming groves of tropical Africa, and bringing correspondence to its editor from the farthest limits of the Empire, - and literally “ from China to Peru.” TO -maintain in all our long series of . splendid literary contributions the most intelligent public interest in the real - issues of the war, to seek consistently to put the public in possession of the true facts clearly stated, to endeavour on the one hand to combat that stupid and all. too infectious optimism which leads so disastrously to indifference and neglect, and on the other to avoid the depressing gloom of the' pessimist, while examining with all seriousness the grave and dis¬ concerting facts of the war’s unfolding— this has been, I venture to submit, in undertaking worthy of one’s devotion, and I believe this has in some measure been achieved in these three years of The War Illustrated. War's Every Phase A NYBODY who. had never read any other paper than this — If such, a person were conceivable in these days of multitudinous reading— whose sole know¬ ledge of the war had been derived from reading the weekly issues of -this journal for the three years that end to-day, would still, I venture to believe, have derived a good and serviceable notion of every phase in the enacting of the world’s greatest tragedy. Our articles are written soon, but not too soon, after the event — - soon enough for each issue to'bc “ newsy,” and yet with sufficient lapse of time to put the facts into a perspective which cannot be obtained by the daily news¬ paper that lives from hour to hour. o™ illustrations have been the source of .universal admiration, for every war photograph worthy of preservation has somehow found its way into our pictorial pages, and the staff of brilliant artists who work almost exclusively for The War Illustrated, in building up pictures of actual events from photographs not sufficiently clear for reproduction, have embellished our pages with hundreds of the most moving battle scenes. Pictorially, The War Illustrated lias sought week by week to impress a vision of the passing events on the mind of its readers, but journalistic individuality and permanence could hot be achieved , by pictures alone! and it has been my aim from the beginning to maintain and develop the literary side of our periodical with as much care as the pictorial. ARTICLES by the most eminent writers of the day have, graced these pages, and no expense has been too great, to put my readers in possession of the opinions of the best" thinkers. The names of the contributors are so familiar that it is not necessary to recall any of. them, and -I need only, say that whether the dawn of peace may come this year or next, the work of The War Illustrated, which is at once full of interest' and of real national service, will be‘ continued on the lines' it has so successfully followed during - these three memorable' years. • Nay, more, so large and loyal an audience has it found aniong the better-class rending, public in this country that I believe, in that happy time “ when the. war is over,” we shall continue under a new and peaceful title to illustrate by .pen and picture the reconstruction of the world that must follow upon the ruin wrought by the war. A Permanent Record HOW far the paper has been appreciated has been shown not alone in the fact of its circulation in every part of the world, but also by . the way in which its readers have found it worthy of . pre¬ servation in volume form as presenting a permanent panorama, so to speak, of the war that has shaken the world-. Such readers have realised that the wonderful pictures, the thoughtful and suggestive articles, arc something more than ephe¬ meral newspaper matter to be glanced at and thrown aside ; that they form, indeed, in the aggregate, something of a con¬ spectus of the war in all its many fields, ' and as such will prove invaluable for looking back upon when peace is estab¬ lished once again. For readers who thus wish to preserve The War Illustrated as a permanent record special binding cases have been prepared as^ach volume has' been completed.' I shall revert to this subject in our next issue. j. a. a. •cr-cbc-c-cr- Printed and published by tlie Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon. Street. London, E.C. 4. Published by Gordon <fc Cotch in Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central -News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa : and The Imperial News Co.. Toronto and Montreal in Canada. 15 Inland, 2£d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free, N CGCbOCriC:

Page 145

Page 146

The IFar Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917 n « fi n n •c-c:-cu-c-«s- Orif OBSERVATION POST FOLLOWING FEET •soo-ao:; ft ft ft w riTH the opening of the Allies’ attack north of the River Lys at four o'clock in the morning of July 31st a period of suspense that had racked the nerves of millions of people came at last to an end. For ten days previously. the guns had been roaring all along the extended battle-front, with such intensity that cottages in peaceful villages a hundred and fifty miles away had trembled, and men and women had been awakened from their sleep by the deep bourdon of artillery making itself felt above the vibrating murmur o' London's never-ceasing traffic. TO us in England, whether dwellers in ^ quiet milages or in the unresting -capital of the Empire, that distant, sullen roar brought renewed anxiety, but it was anxiety tinctured with no thought of self ; it was solely on account of men stationed somewhere on that long but closely-packed line — father, husband, son, or lover — who, at any moment now, nhght be out and away after the barrage creeping in front of them. In another minute would they, perhaps, be one of those for whose reception hospitals were being made ready from near the battle- front to near our own doors ? That — and that was bad enough — was our main apprehension. For ourselves there was no thought of fear where no danger was. The coming battle was a corning victors-. TO these same men of ours, again, the ^ roar of the guns was a he?.rtening clamour. The louder it waxed the higher rose their spirit, for it assured them of their material supremacy over the enemy, as they already had moral supremacy over him ; it promised them fewer obstacles and fewer losses in the attack, and heavier casualties to the foe, with consequently sooner end to the hateful business of war. For the British Army the guns hammered out a period of suspense, indeed, but it was the suspense of the greyhound waiting to be slipped from the leash and seat coursing after the fleeting quarry. V/ET among the myriad men who ■ composed the British Army then waiting to attack there must have been many who, like many of us at home, realised the dreadful menace in the voice of their artillery and turned their thoughts to the myriad host in the opposing line to whom it was the presage of close¬ impending doom. No cruel, mean, and sordid murderer ever stood in the dock whose situation did not inspire awe in the spectator when the inexorable sentence had fallen from the lips of the judge and the warders closed in upon him to take him away for its plenary execution within a few short weeks. What the bell ol St. Sepulchre’s was to the convicted murderer shivering in Newgate the guns on the hither side of the Lys were to many a soldier on the yonder side. They had had their orgy of lust and murder, and now the time was coming when they must pay. The guns proclaimed that no denial would be tolerated. They would resist ; they would fight ; but they knew, from the clamour of the guns, that the odds were too great against them and that the moment was now very near at hand when they must die. THAT, for the men ; whom, if 0:1c chooses, one may class all together as ignorant, unimaginative -creatures, the unreasoning cannon-fodder that they arc, used for by their superior officers, parts of a machine to be chained to their own guns if they are artillerymen or whipped forward to the British guns if they are infantrymen. Their tragedy, of course; is that they arc not to be so classified with propriety. They arc well educated, in so far as learning is part of education, and they think, though they have not had the courage yet to think for them¬ selves. To the rank and file of the German Army lying beyond the Kiver Lys the gtms announced the coming of death to exact payment for what they had done. TOR their superior officers, for their * High Command, and chiefly for their AJl-Highest War Lord, one is sure the guns had an even more terrible significance. Death in itself has small terror for the soldier in battle, and no one believes that the German veterans of ’70 are any more afraid to be killed in action than were the British officers who are sleeping so quietly in France and Flanders to-day. Many of these German officers would prefer death to the soldier’s dishonour of defeat. They would not have cared greatly if death had been all of which the gnus put them in mind. Nor was it the failure, of which the guns did put them in mind, that affected them most deeply. It is unquestionably true that for many a long month now they have seen failure awaiting them and have grown used, though not reconciled, to the idea. No. What most a.ffccted the least imaginative of them was the sound of the following feet of Nemesis and her sisters overtaking them at last , the feet of the avenging Furies who cannot be stayed or eluded or outrun, and from whose relentless punishing hands there- is no escape in this world or the next. o PtfSfSfiaedl THESE fine lines, burning with righteous in¬ dignation against an utterly ruthless invader, arc taken from the poem entitled “ Pursued.” in Mr. .lames Mark* retd's new volume, "The [ted, lied Dawn,” published by Erskine Macdonal!. VjT/JTH dripping sword, ’mid smouldering !>: icks Of fanes your piteous rage defied. Pursued, behold! — the Ciucilix, The broken hear), the bleeding side. Vain, invictorious victor, speed O’er men-befou!ed and blcod-rcd sod : — - Still at ycur heart, with hands that bleed. The Son of God, thz Son of God. Sad soul, the scorn ol ravaged lands ; Lone heart, that hears, and whirls aw-ay ; Worn eyes and weary, desolate hands. And crimson fingers knit to pray. Ah, you that were a little child. Dew-fresh from dreams of sky and Hewers, Who fly from woe to woe more wild. Companioned by delirious hours. The winds of hell shall fail, shall cease To beat on time's disastrous shore; But nevermore shall you have peace. Be pillowed painless any more. F a* the moral stories contained in ft the Greek mythology none is more 0 piercing to the assenting conscience of to-day, and nohe more applicable to the men responsible for this world-war, than that of the pursuing Furies of the ancients, the ministers of the vengeance of the gods. They sprang, the legend says, from the drops of blood from the wounds of Foetus mutilated by Saturn, his son. Grim and frightful of aspect, robed in black and bloody weeds, with serpents instead of hair wreathed round their heads, with a burning torch in one hand and a whip of scorpions in the other, they were ever employed in punishing . the guilty upon earth as well as in the infernal regions. Stern and inexorable, they followed the guilty man, always attended by terror and rage and paleness and death. They inflicted their vengeance on earth by wars, pestilence, and dissen¬ sions, and by the secret stings of con¬ science ; and in hell they carried on eternal punishment by flagellation and torments. Did guilty man set foot within their shrine, fury of madness seized him and deprived him for ever after of his reason. ACADEMIC theorists have found in¬ terest in debating whether con¬ science is congcnitai, inherent in the nature of man, or whether it is an acquired faculty to be developed by experience and moral training. Without much regret we perceive that the discussion is of very small importance. In the course of the material and spiritual upheaval caused by the war man in the mass has reverted to a primitive stage ; and in that stage he has come lo see right and wrong as black and white, without intervening gradations of tint. • Faith lias come back to him, undimmed by intellectual doubts, and with it a simple acceptance as facts . of such things as conscience. With the strength and the courage of a man, he acts with the unquestioning ingenuousness of a child, and his imagination plays in much the same simple way. as the child’s. Thus abstractions take form in his mind and in the punishment overtaking the wreckers of the world he secs the Furies once more following hard upon the guilty. A' ND is not the manner of vengeance of the Furies a just description of the evils that axe coining upon Germany who consented to the evil purpose of her rulers ? War on ail her frontiers, pesti¬ lence breaking out within her borders, dissension between all classes of her people, and, surely, the stings of con¬ science burning those who over their own signature ordered, or with their own hand inflicted, the unspeakable atrocities upon the peoples temporarily subjected to their yoke. Surely, if slowly, Germany’s eyes are being opened to the truth, and, if only to herself as yet, she acknowledges her guilt. Her military caste, her High Command, and her All-Highest War Lord have known it all along. They, too, like us in England, heard the dull roar of the guns over the Flanders plains that they have violated, and to them as to ns the murmur came as the sound of the ministers of the vengeance of the gods fast over¬ taking them on following feet. C. IW. 11 U • u u it is

Page 147

s8th August. 1917. No. 157. Vol. 7. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON PREPARING FOR THE LATEST “ BIG PUSH.” — The British Commander-in-Chief and his leading generals — Sir Hubert Gough and Sir Henry Rawlinson on his right ; on his left Sir Henry Horne and Sir Herbert Plumer — before him the map of Western Flanders. He is engrossed in strategic plans for the Third Battle of Ypres, the opening phase of which i3 described on page 8 in this issue>

Page 148

Pago a The W»r Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. Chapters from the Inner History of the War.— 1. THE POTSDAM ON July 28th. 1914, Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia, and thereby set in motion the armed might of Europe. On July ,28th, 1917, the " Times ’’ confounded Germany and astonished the whole world by publishing a statement which showed that the decision to attack not only Serbia, but also Russia and France, was reached at a meeting under the presidency of the Kaiser at Potsdam on July 5th, 1914. The statement fur¬ nished the missing clue for which all had looked in vain. It cleared up many mys¬ terious points, and it stamped an indelible brand of guilt»upon Germany. Herr Haase’s Thunderbolt The disclosure made by the “ Times ” formed the sequel to a remarkable speech delivered in the German Reichstag on July 19th of the present year by Herr Haase, one of the Minority Socialists. Herr Haase declined to accept the “ peace resolution ” submitted by certain political groups to the Reichstag. He contended that it did not tell the truth about the origin of the war. The resolution alleged that Germany took up arms ” for the defence of its free¬ dom and independence and for the inte¬ grity of its territory.” Herr Haase bluntly declared that the allegation was “ not tenable in the face of history.” ” They could not forget,” he said, ” the Austrian ultimatum to Serbia and the Austrian preparations against Russia, nor the conference on July 5th, 1914.” What did Herr Haase mean by the ” conference on July 5th, 1914 ” ? Many of the members of the Reichstag seem to have known, but they held their tongues. The speech of Herr Haase was only fully reported in one German newspaper, the ” Leipziger Volkszcitung,” on July 20th. Copies of this newspaper came through to neutral countries before the German censors became aware of what had hap¬ pened. Eight days afterwards the ” Times ” revealed the answer to the riddle. An Unholy Compact To understand the whole question we must go back a little. I11 April, 1914, the Kaiser paid a visit to the Archduke Francis Ferdinand, the heir to the Austrian throne, at Miramar the beautiful castle which you may see as you pass by the coast railway to Trieste. On June 12th he went to see him again, this time at Konopisht, in Bohemia, where the Arch¬ duke had beautiful rose gardens. On the second occasion the Kaiser was accom¬ panied by Admiral von Tirpitz, who is not known to be a lover of roses. At Konopisht the Kaiser unfolded his great scheme of war, and a compact was made. Russia was to be provoked to a conflict with Germany and Austria. France was to be smitten to the dust. The abstention of Great Britain was con¬ sidered certain. There was to be a huge military and economic alliance, and it was expected that Germany and her con¬ federate would quickly bestride Europe. Twelve days afterwards, on June 24th, the Kaiser opened the Kiel Canal in its enlarged and reconstructed form. When Lord Fisher built the Dreadnought, in 1906, and inaugurated a new era in battle¬ ship design, lie temporarily paralysed the warlike intentions which Germany had long cherished in secret. The Germans CONSPIRACY to his Government that the preliminary orders for mobilisation Jrad been sent out by the German authorities. This was. not necessarily an alarming step, but the fact was that the German mobilisation scheme was so perfect that the final order to mobilise was really equivalent to ” March.” Austrian Ultimatum Delivered On July 23rd the Austrian ultimatum was presented to Serbia. Germany per¬ sisted in pretending that she did not know its contents, although it had been settled at Potsdam, and although Herr von lschii'schky, the German Ambassador in Vienna, had telegraphed the final draft direct to the Kaiser. These pre¬ tences deceived few people at the time and deceive nobody now. On the day the ultimatum was presented all German officers on leave were recalled. T On J uly 26th the German Fleet in Norway was ordered back to German waters. In the evening of the same day Admiral Prince Louis of Battenberg, now the Marquis of Milford Haven, ordered the British Fleet not to demobilise after manoeuvres. It was this step, announced in the London newspapers next morn¬ ing. which startled the conspirators of Potsdam. On the afternoon of July 27th the Kaiser arrived at Potsdam from Norway, and that was the precise day when Herr von Bethmann-Hollweg got ” cold feet.” The wretched man perhaps saw more quickly than his colleagues what the order of Prince Louis of Battenberg meant. On' July 28th Austria formally declared war on Serbia, but on July 29th Bethmann- Hollweg:, according lo his own story, which is defective in detail, made a desperate attempt to retrace his footsteps, in the words of Baron Beyens, the Belgian Minister at Berlin, he “ saw a terrible lace rising above the blood-red horizon— the face of the British Nemesis.” Pie, therefore, telegraphed urging Austria- Hungary to accept Viscount Grey's proposal of mediation, Prussian Militarism Dominant Here follows the strangest point in this strange story. Although Austria had begun to bombard Belgrade on July 30th, by the next day Count Berchtokl was alarmed in his turn at the danger of British intervention. He telegraphed, on July 31st, accepting Bethmann-Hollweg's suggestion, and agreeing to mediation under certain rather difficult conditions ; but Bethmami-li ollweg kept the Austrian reply to himself, and took no action upon it. Why ? Because the military party overcame him. They' were bent on war. By the trick of a sham edition of the ” Berlin Lokalanzeiger ” on July 30th, by the dastardly device of holding back on the same day some of the telegrams of the Russian Ambassador in Berlin, the mili¬ tarists had led Russia to believe that Germany was finally mobilised. The trickery succeeded, and by July 31st Russia had ordered a general mobilisation. Even then Bethmann-Hollweg might have saved the situation by publishing Austria’s qualified acceptance of the mediation proposal. Under the persuasion of the militarists, he put it in his pocket in¬ stead. That is why he is haunted to-day by the wraiths of the unnumbered dead. By Lovat Fraser had to build new and bigger warship.<, and they were also compelled to widen, and. deepen the Kiel Canal,' on which their scheme of naval strategy depended. The men in this country whose business it is to watch international affairs knew that the moment of danger would be at hand when the Kiel Canal was ready. On Sunday, June 28th, four days after the opening ceremony, the Archduke Francis Ferdinand and his wife were murdered at Sarajevo. Next day the Kaiser went back to Berlin. The murder of the Archduke upset cer¬ tain of the schemes which the Kaiser is believed to have arranged with him ; but, on the other hand, it accelerated the out¬ break of war. It gave the conspirators just the pretext they wanted for affronting Russia by an attack on Serbia. The oppor¬ tunity seemed miraculous, for war could be precipitated just when the harvest was gathered in. The Fateful Meeting The fateful secret meeting at Potsdam on July 5th, 1914, was attended by four representatives of Germany and four .of Austria, in addition to the Kaiser. The Germans present were Herr von Beth¬ mann-Hollweg. the Imperial Chancellor ; Admiral von Tirpitz, Secretary of State for the Navy ; General von Falkenhayn, Prussian Minister of War ; and Herr von Stumm, head of the Political Department of the Foreign Office. The Austro- Hungarians were the Archduke Frederick, Commander-in-Chief ; Count Berchtokl, Austro - Hungarian Foreign Minister ; Count Tisza, Hungarian Premier ; and General Conrad von Hoetzendorf, Chief of the Austro-Hungarian General Staff. It should be noted that this meeting was held two days after the somewhat squalid funeral of the Archduke and Archduchess, The Austrian ultimatum to Serbia was settled at the meeting. It was recognised that Russia would be bound to stand by Serbia, ” and that war would result.” Russia, as the proteetpr of the lesser Slav nations, had been flouted in 1908, when Germany placed herself ” in shining armour ” beside Austria on the occasion of the annexation of Bosnia. The Potsdam plotters were well aware that Russia could not twice brook public humiliation. They further knew that France would draw the sword in support of Russia, and they had long ago decided to march over Belgium when the time came to attack France. Millions of lives were doomed to destruc¬ tion on that dreadful day. On July 6th the Kaiser ostentatiously went off for his annual cruise in the Norwegian fiords on His yacht Hohen- zollern, with the object of lulling the suspicions of the Entente Powers. On July 7II1 there was a naval and military conference in Vienna. On July 10th an Austrian official agency began to supply to the Austro-Hungarian Press a series of extracts from Serbian newspapers, carefully selected to convey the idea that Serbia was eager for war. On July 13th heavy sales of foreign stock o?gan to be noticeable on the Berlin Stock Exchange. The big financiers knew what was coming. On July 2 1st M. Jules Gambon, the French Ambassador at Berlin, reported

Page 149

lage 3 The War Illustrated, 13 th Avgust, 1917. Varied Work of General Currie’s Gallant Troops Canadian War Records A Canadian soldier on his way back to his billet across a badly shelled area — no place for little Johnny Head in Air. Canadians unloading trench material in a village near the line : an indication of how standardised parts are used in trench building. German sniper’s post of 3 in. Krupp steel captured by the Youthful German wounded prisoners being passed through a New Canadians. The notice shows the still present danger. Zealand field-hospital’. (New Zealand official photograph.) One of war’s innocent victims — a French woman wounded during a German bombardment, being taken to a dressing-station. uanaaian artilleryman carrying shells up to his gun through a shattered village which he had been instrumental in recovering.

Page 150

The War Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. Page 4 French Pontoniers : The Master Bridge- Builders French Official Photographs French engineers at work on a pontoon bridge bringing up sections of the footboarding to be laid across the boats when swung into position. On the right the engineers are seen getting the pontoons in readiness for the later stages of the work. A timber yard in the Aisne sector of the front where timber from all parts of France and Great Britain is stacked for various military If uses. In circle : Engineers at work on a pile-driven bridge. H?90 aCrOS8 tHe Meeuse’ and an°ther view of one end of it. These [photographs arc of especial interest in view of the extraordinary, engineering feat performed by the French in the battle that began on the River Lys on July 31st. They built twenly- e.ght bridges within the day, under heavy fire, crossed them, and reached their final objective and beyond wiihout serious check*

Page 151

b The 1 far Illustrated, 18 Ih August, 1917. Working Amid the Waters on the Flanders Front Belgian Official Photographs Soldiers on the Belgian front building a dam for holding up the dyke waters to the disadvantage of the enemy, and (abo similar work at another part of the line. The control of the waters in Flanders has proved of great military importance. Belgian soldiers crossing a stream by a chain ferry — a method familiar on the upper waters of the Thames.

Page 152

The TF«r Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. Page 6 Fatigue-parties carrying"water into camp. In circle : General Pershing, commanding the American Expeditionary Force, with some of his Staff. Vanguard of a Vast American Host for France C* La rt y-' PArt/rtffl’/inilrf - The first detachment of American Marines to arrive in France disembarking at a French port. America is arranging to raise four suc¬ cessive armies of half a million men each, and expects to place the first Five hundred thousand men in Franec within twelve months. A first contingent of thirty thousand men of the American Regular Army is now in France receiving final training in European methods of warfare. Some of them are shown here at dinner in their camp, and (right) listening to an explanation of the details of their kit.

Page 153

Page 7 The Il'i/r Itlustrute'.l, 18 th August, 1917. Waves of Attack from Trench and Breastwork Germans starting a counter-attack against the French on the western front, where the resistance to the Allies’ advance is stiffening. A plentiful supply of grenades lies ready to hand, with wire spiders, or chavaux de frise, to be used for temporary defences. A first wave of Italian troops advancing to the attack On the Carso, owing to the hardness of the surface, deep trenches could not be dug, and cover had to be provided by building walls above ground. (Italian official.)

Page 154

The TTar Illustrated, lQth August, 1917. BATTLE PICTURES OF THE GREAT WAR I’age 8 THE THIRD BATTLE OF YPRES Dawn of Titanic Conflict in the Flemish Marshes HE Third Battle of Ypres began at 3.50 on the morning of July 31st. That it would begin somewhere about that day was no secret even to the man in the street, and it may be said that no battle of the war has been awaited with greater expectancy, nor has any been pre¬ faced by omens more audible. For many days the windows even in London were shaken. We had stories from tire country which would have seemed incredible had we not known them to be true. This man brought us tidings of what he had heard in Kent ; that, of wondrous happenings as Essex recorded flicm. Generally, people believed that some great attack upon the Flanders coast was in preparation, and so cleverly were the secrets kept that even the Germans had massed large bodies of troops and many guns upon the Nieuport sector. These were kept amused by the appear¬ ance of casual monitors, which led to the belief that our assault would be amphi¬ bious ; and it was not until the dawn of the last day of July that the truth was revealed. It then became apparent that the old Ypres “ saucer ” was once more to be the centre of a bloody combat. Wc were to fight for the Pilkem Kidge as we had fought for Vimy and Messines ; but not for such heights as theirs — only for a mean elevation which the Germans have dominated since that memorable October in the year 1914. Importance of Pilkem In the early days of the war we used to describe all this country about Ypres as " flat as a dish.” To the eye accustomed to the hills and dales of any Western county it is that ; but in war you measure height relatively, and here about Ypres, where twenty metres may make a moun¬ tain, even the gentlest slope may be of military value. Ypres itself, as all the world now knows, lies in the hollow of a mild crater of which Pilkem is the rim ; and while the Germans were in possession of that so-called height the salient below continued to be dangerous. Thus it came about that in this first great move toward the seaports of Flanders it was necessary to begin where others left off three years ago ; and right gallantly our fellows have done it, despite the set-backs which the deplorable weather made inevitable in the first days of August. I do not know how many people knew that 3.50 a m. was the time fixed for this critical attack, but certainly the hour was common property in France. For days to¬ gether the unsurpassable artillery behind our lines had been shattering and shivering the distant trenches, the w'oods, and the flat meadows which harboured the Hun. We have become accustomed to these bombardments by this time and they have been too frequently described that I should dwell upon their details. It may be safely said that neither upon the Somme nor at Messines was there such an enduring thunder of sounds as Ypres knew during the last days of July. Go where you would behind the lines, the windows of your house threatened every minute to be blowu in ; the earth would tremble under By MAX PEMBERTON you ; the very, table at which you wrote start and shiver as though conscious of danger. And all this time, while the fine weather lasted, the flying men were up in swarms — silver birds in a cloudless sky ; their superiority over the Hun unques¬ tioned, their observation beyond com¬ pare. And lucky for us that it was so, for when the great day came there was observation no longer, but only a few gallant flyers in a murk of mist and soli¬ tary airmen swooping through dank clouds in a vain effort to locate and to bomb a surprised enemy. The Kaiser’s “ Cockchafers ” Thunder was heard early in the morning of this day, and a sharp shower of rain prefaced our attack. The weather, how¬ ever, behaved fairly well until nightfall, and then the wet began again piteously. A seething downpour falling upon marsh¬ land and a country of canal and rivers, impeded the dash of the gunners and blinded the eyes alike of friend and of enemy ; and it, more than anything else, contributed to our temporary loss of St. Julien on the first day of August. Cer¬ tainly, it justified the fretful complaint of the pagan, who will tell you that the Germans never want the luck when the day of reckoning comes. Here we anticipate. The scene for the moment is the great marshland below the waters of Dixmude. You will have read that the attack was, roughly, on a front of about 14,000 yards (about eight miles) round the circuit of the Ypres salient — from near Boesinghe in the north to the neighbourhood of Warneton in the south. On our left we had the French co-operating magnificently and holding the line almost fo the sea. The troops engaged were the Highlanders and the Wdlsh, some splendid English divisions, and the indispensable Canadians and Australians. Opposed to them were thirteen Bochc divisions under the Crown Prince Rupprecht, four of these being Bavarians (the 4th, the 6th, the 10th, and the 16th, and the 3rd Division of the Guard). But we had also the famous Berlin ” Cockchafers ” — the Kaiser’s pet Guards Fusiliers — who at Pilkem village itself ran against the Welsh, and received a hiding they will not soon forget. Bridge-building Under Shell-fire Roughly speaking, all our objectives- in this first day’s battle were gained. The French forced the passage of the canal, building bridges in many places with superb courage and under a deluge of shell against which none but the bravest troops could have stood up. To them fell the villages of Steenstraete and Bixs- choote ; while we, upon their . right, advancing to a depth of over two miles on a wide arc, were shortly in possession of Pilkem, St. Julien, Frezenberg, and Westhock. The latter fighting found us on historic ground — broken and wooded country and the Germans lying in con¬ crete dug-outs, which even a direct hit from the largest shell could not destroy. But if it could not destroy them, it could overturn them ; and the troops have again and again, since that memorable Tuesday morning, discovered these shel¬ ters, upturned and overset, and reeking of a ghastly odour which betrayed the dead within. Here in these woods the fiercest fighting took place — crafty nego¬ tiations of shell-holes which the Hun had turned into emplacements, sweeping ad¬ vances upon lonely farms wherein the rifles blazed and the flame of many muzzles burst forth. It was bad country for the ” tanks,” and yet, when called upon, they did their work gloriously, rolling here and there in solitary state, often crossing by the newly-made bridges at the imminent peril of an overset which would drown every man within them ; sometimes going upon lonely jaunts which brought them unex¬ pectedly to a hidden redoubt, or a trench which they sat upon with that grim irony which is their own. And while they were thus delving and rooting like monsters that stray from a herd, elsewhere upon that long line English and Welsh, and Highlanders and Anzacs, were dashing forw-ard through the wan light of the dawn to the villages and the trenches which so long had been but names to them. They fell, we hear, easily. But this is to say that our own men went with a coinage which was matchless — the Welsh towards Pilkem, the Guards towards the Steenbecke River, which presently they were to cross despite their orders. - Deadly Hide-and-Seek This kind of fighting was entirely to the liking of these famous fellows. So swiftly did they go that they found themselves where no barrage played, and there began that game of. hide-and-seek whose excitements cannot be surpassed. Here a platoon would descry a monstrous shell - hole, and down went every man until it should be circumvented ; there, some farm amidst its stubble and trees would attract the wanderers and lead them to investigate. Step by step they would creep up to it, holding their fire until the enemy declared himself, but rushing it at last with wild hurrahs and the bayonets poised. Generally, the Hun appears to have put up the feeblest fight in these encounters, though the ” Cock¬ chafers ” were stubborn enough against the Welsh, and wherever the Hun officers were gathered there the men fought till the end. ” We did them in,” said a Guardsman afterwards, relating one such occurrence with glee — and " done in ” assuredly they were to the number of ■5,000 prisoners upon the second day, and a stock of booty which befitted the occasion. No longer do the Germans hold the first line with any strength. Everywhere on the Tuesday, at any rate, we dispersed them with relative ease, but Wednesday was a day of pitiless wet, and through the murk the Germans came in their thousands upon St. Julien and the new line to the south of it. We lost the village tem¬ porarily, and elsewhere we “ bent back,” as the official phrase has it. But we held the heights, and the heights are all that matter for the moment.

Page 155

I’ a go 9 The War Illustrated, 13 th August, 1917. In Battle or Barter Ever Cheerful Canadians Canadian wounded r-BCBiving atteniioi at an advanced dressing-station. The dominant impression left by the scene is ol the cheer¬ fulness with which these fine fellows receive their share of the hard knocks which they know how to administer with such terrific force. Canadian Scottish buying fruit from French children. A brisk trade is done with the Army by the French peasantry within reach ol the lines. They come long distances, bringing various small wares, sure of getting a kindly welcome and do*ng good business. !

Page 156

The War Illustrated, 18f A August, 1917. Page io French Infantry Advance in Battle Formation— IVIen of the firing-line and their supports taking cover in a captured trench until their reserves come up and enable them to begin their advance to the next position to be carried. When advancing in extended order the French soldiers, who are distinguished for their initiative and personal French battalion advancing to the attack in the accepted battle formation. Each company forms its own firing-line and supports, linking up I and right with the similar formations of the other companies. As shown here, the men in the firing-line open out in extended order, the spj

Page 157

Page *» The TFar Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. — Firing-Line and Supports Take a German Trench courage, rely much less upon the moral support of personal [contact with the man next them than do the Germans, who get out of hand unless closely packed, and who consequently suffer much heavier casualties in the mass formation characteristic of the German system of attack. between them increasing according to the openness of the ground and consequent exposure to enemy fire. The supports follow in Indian file, in order to present as narrow a target as possible, and merge with the firing-line in the final stage of the attack, reinforcing it for the bayonet charge.

Page 158

The ir.ii- Illustrated, 18 (A Avgust, 1917. MT CORKERS OF ARMAGEDDON. — -V. WHEN PARIS How Bordeaux Celebrated AMONG my Bordeaux memories there is one on which I dwell with a specially affectionate glow. One evening in a cafe everyone suddenly j umppd up. I looked round for the reason. An old man had just come in. He wore a private's uniform, but on his breast were several medals, with the Cross of the Legion of Honour. He w.as clearly not an ordinary private. He bowed in acknowledgment of the honour paid him, and sat down. I learned that he was a Colonel Royal, long retired from the service. He had asked for permission to rejoin his old regiment as a simple soldier. Army regulations pre¬ vented his recovering his rank as officer. He went to tin- front, was twice mentioned in Army Orders, promoted for gallantry to the rank of second-lieutenant, entrusted with the regimental colours. Later I heard that his colonelcy had been restored to him, and that he commanded a regi¬ ment. I am glad to have seen that splendid old man. Glad, too, to recollect, as I shall always do. the announcement in Bordeaux of the Marne victory. Every afternoon and evening while 1 was there I attended a class for correspondents, held by Com¬ mandant Thomasson, in the University building. Before the war this officer was military critic to a leading French news¬ paper. He was now employed as head of the Press Department in the French War Office. A Faieful September Nigh! I was informed about this time that, since Lord Kitchener had decided to have no correspondents with the British Forces, General Joffre was obliged to make the same rule ; therefore, my application to go with the French Army was refused. But the French authorities, unlike ours, did what they could to assist the newspapers in keeping their readers well informed about the war. Every afternoon and evening Commandant Thomasson lectured to us on the operations in progress, drawing diagrams on a black¬ board and using large-scale maps. At first we used to meet in a corridor, where he could chalk his diagrams on the wall. Then we had a lecture theatre given to us, and sat at our desks, taking notes, and feeling as if we were schoolboys or undergraduates again. The night of September 12th in that bare corridor will remain one of my most vivid memories of the war. The week had been one of tense anxiety. All knew that a fateful battle was being fought. If the German advance was not checked, Paris must fall. For some reason which is still obscure, General von Kluck had turned aside from his direct rush upon the capital, the rush which brought him to Chantilly, and had marched across his front south¬ eastward, to be met by the French and British forces, skilfully disposed on the Marne. We knew the battle had been going well for us, but in those days the French had come to think the Germans irresistible. Was it possible they could be turned back ? On the night of September 12th this query was answered. We gathered in the corridor. It was hot, stifling. We waited. WAS SAVED the Victory of the Marne hoping, fearing, watching the door by which the commandant would come in. It was close on midnight when he did come in. A smile was breaking up the severity of his usually impassive features. “ Is there good news ? ’ someone cried out. “ Listen ! ” he said, and read out to us the official telegram announcing the victory of the Marne. Journalists do not often “ demonstrate.” It takes a great deal of emotion to provoke them to cheer. But that corridor echoed cheering as spontaneous and as enthusi¬ astic as any I ever heard. No one knew better than we did how much depended upon victory. No one could feel more thankful that it had come. As I ran to the telegraph office, I passed through streets full of people shaking hands with one another, falling on each other’s nocks. It was an immense relief to everyone to know that the flood had been checked. Extravagant Hopes Next day Bordeaux was a city of happy, smiling faces. “ The Germans had been taught their lesson, the war would soon be over. Joffre had bided his time. He had led the enemy on.” Everyone was now as sure of speedy victory as they had before been gloomily sure of catastrophe. Extravagant hopes were born tl^pt in a few weeks the Germans would be retreating into Germany. If any prophet had told the French people at this time that a year later, two years later, the armies would be in much the same positions as they were after the Marne, and that three years later they would only see the Germans pushed a short way farther back, that prophet would have been lucky to get away alive. The strength and solidity of the German war-machine were still grievously under¬ estimated. [ Canadian War AVcwtfo A souvenir of victory. Happy Canadian wearing a German body-shield recently captured from the foe. Page 12 I call the German Army a war-machine. It was that, and it was the only one. It worked with every connection oiled. It was the result of year after year of hard thinking, much spending of money, turniug a nation's energy to a destructive aim. The French Army was ably officered. Its soldiers were brave, enduring, intelli¬ gent. But it was not a machine. It had been stinted of the money it required. It had been prepared, not by intellectual and highly-trained Staff officers, but by politicians. It began the war with a uniform absurdly unsuited for warfare. 1 recollect in the first days of the fight¬ ing talking with a French friend about the red trousers of the Piou-piou. “ We shall never give them up,” he said. " They are bound up with our idea of glory. Thej’ are a tradition, an inspiration.” Of course, they had to go. Soldiers and Politicians The German Army had been prepared for war by men who knew war was coming, and meant it to come : the French Army by politicians who hoped it might be avoided. Man for man, the French were as good as the Germans, probably better. But there were fewer of them, lamentably, tragically fewer ; and, as a wounded officer said to me on my way back from Bordeaux to Paris : “ This is not a war of men : it is a war of machines." He spoke bitterly. He had seen more than half the battalion which he commanded swept down, as the tall grass falls to the mower’s scythe, by the terrible maphine- gun. " There is an appalling soullessness about it,” this officer went on. ” It is savagely inhuman. Men turn handles, and death flies out in big bundles. Men could never kill one another by heaps, by hecatombs, if they met face to face. They would sicken at such wholesale slaughter. They would cry out : ‘ We are soldiers, not butchers ' ; only machines ingeniously devised to destroy men as locusts have to be destroyed when they sweep over a fertile land, only automatic death-dealers without heart or pity or remorse could carpet the earth with dead in this frightful way.” A Machine-Gun War As I returned from Bordeaux' I found France one vast hospital. From the Atlantic to the Channel there were wounded everywhere to be seen. Aheady beds were scarce. Every available school, institution, public hall, was turned into an infirmary, all the big railway stations, numberless large private houses. Britain has never had the war seared into its consciousness, stamped on its imagination, as France has from the first. If Britain had had this experience, the British people might have forced the managers of the war to put their soldiers more on an equality with the Germans in this matter of machines, especially machine-guns. It was the German superi¬ ority in this direction which, more than anything else, I believe, accounted for the downfall of the hopes raised by the victory of the Marne. ” It is clear,” I wrote in September, “ that this will be a machine-guu war.” Yet in the following June there was still complaint that the British War Office had not understood and acted upon this plain and easiiy-graspable truth. The Marne victory broke the German offensive. But it was in defensive positions that they were to show themselves strongest — because they had the better machines. By HAMILTON FYFE

Page 159

Page »3 The War Illustrated, 18/A- Avgust, 1917. U-Boat Pirates Captured by Belgian Cavalry A German mine-laying submarine ran ashore in the Pas de Calais and -could not be refloated. A Customs officer observing her, summoned a company of Belgian cavalry exercising on the coast, who took the crew prisoners and escorted them into Calais. Eusy road scene in a lately recovered district in France. With astonishing rapidity the *' army behind the army ” follows an advance and brings order into the chaos left by the enemy, remaking roads and bridges for the passage of supplies to the advanced front.

Page 160

LINE OF FlRt I t4.ro PURSUED MACHINE FUSELAGE The TFar Illustrated , 18^7/ August, 1917. Page ii How the Gotha’s Gun Tunnel Cures the ‘Blind Spot’ Diagrams Reproduc'd by Courtesy of the “Aeroplane *' Ordinary aeroplanes have a “blind spot” under the tail, the tail presenting an obstacle between the gunner and an assailant coming up behind and below the tail plane. The Gotha machine has a vaulted gun-tunnel below the fuselage, along which a gun can be trained to meet a tail attack. A Gotha is shown here fighting an allied machine with this underneath rear gun. The top diagram shows the clear and obstructed lines of fire of the J gun in a pur¬ sued machine (left) into a machine (right) attacking it in the rear. LINE OF FIRE AT PURSUING MACHINE 03STRUCTE0 8Y OWN TAIL .1 GUN TUNNEL UNDER VAUITEO FUSELAGE Clear line of fre at engine AND TANKS OF PURSUING UAL MINE Side View of "Tail Attack," showing the lines of fire of the two gunners whose views are illustrated below ivkk V Li FI " „ v ' ■ RUDDER - * UPPER WINGS OF PURS.1* 1 mmmm lilt :«■ -- 1 . Sketch showing obstructed field of fire available to the ordinary rear gun in firing dead aft ■ The introduction of the gun- tunnel has removed the last ' blind spot" from the Gotha three-seater. The vital parts o! the attacking machine are thus exposed

Page 161

Page 15 The 7Fa> Illustrated, 18 th August, 1S17. Huns Glorify their Air-Murderers and Machines Baron von Richthofen’s “stud of hunting battle-planes” ready to attack England. Two German ’planes — tho Albatross battle¬ plane and the Gotha bombing-plane, which carries fourteen 60 lb. bombs. 'T'EIESE pictures — tour of which arc from German illustrated papers — suggest that the Germans, slowly forced backwards on the land, held to their harbours (and the canal) on the water, and already dubious as to the outcome of their boasted intensive Kultur by submarine, arc now hoping to shake British resolve by the menace of murderous raids from the air. Baron von Richthofen (seated in machine) with his “champion stud of airmen.” Right: Von Richthofen with General von Hoeppner (right), who is in supreme command of the German Air Service. In circle : Lieut. Klein, who led the air raid onjLondon on July 7th.

Page 162

The War Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. Pago GOG AND MAGOG ON RATIONS THE NEH' ENGLAND A SOCIAL KEl'OL UTION— F. FOR the making of a side-splitting pantomime the comic muse chuckles at the subject — C.og and Magog, the City champions, on rations ! There, in a phrase, you have our Spartan City portrayed — a lantern-jawed Lord Mayor, with a brace of lean Sheriffs in tow, an incorporeal Corporation, and slim, gymnastic aldermen, gnashing. From the spacious days of Richard Whittington the City of London has been acclaimed across the world as the most hospitable place on earth, and her citizens the heartiest and the most splendid trenchermen thereon. The fame and fortune of the City were built up upon her barons of beef, her chines and her chaps ; it was the double-sirloin which stoutened her tough merchants, mounting the crest of success upon luscious waves of turtle soup. “ Let me have men about me who are fat." says my Lord Mayor, back in the pulsing days of Harry the Eighth and Elizabeth. And from that day to this, no magnate who has passed the chair, no alderman worthy the great name, could be found to shy at a second cut from the baron, or to pass the turtle by. i Breathed there ever a man, City-born, with such a lunatic twist to his mentality that he could ever imagine the baron of beef being sliced into careful two-ounce portions (under the Defence of the Realm Regulations), turtle substitute served for turtle soup, and the loving-cup abrirn with sparkling lemonade ? My Lord Mayor's “Luncheon” Our life is a daily miracle. These things have come to pass, and the world spins on. Ration-ridden, the Corpora¬ tion of the City of London is hard put to it to fill the great frame built for its accommodation in the spacious days. The City Fathers wear a worried look. But they worry on, managing their mighty business on a cutlet dic-t, and shaking hands with that frosty Nestor of Temperance, Aldgate Pump, as they pass into the City to see to her affairs. The Fortress of London ” is theirs to com¬ mand — theirs to fortify. A besieged if not a beleaguered city ! Imagine it. if you can — and then drop in with me to the ancient Guildhall and sec the City Fathers-at their business. The Lord Mayor sits in his great carven chair— a stout man and ruddy, for he ' comes of a merchant race of stout and ruddy ones. This is my lord's luncheon- hour — a sacred, solemn time for Lord Mayors. It is also the stoking-time lor Sheriff, Alderman, Depute, and Com¬ moner, Beadle, Ale-taster," Town Crier, Maccbearer, Marshal, and Coachman — - the whole catalogue of them. But business is urgent, time presses, and as the Chamber tills with the humming crowd of Councillors, a leati-avised servitor with powdered hair steals in behind the Chair and brings my Lord Mayor his lunch — four small sandwiches of war-bread (I note the brownish tint of it from my perch up in the gallery) and one small cup of coffee on a silver tray. My Lord Mayor flashes a sideways look at it, takes up a sandwich delicately between finger and thumb as though he By Harold Ashton were toying with a postage-stamp, and begins to nibble as the wave of civic business bursts under the domed roof. . . . Urgency — urgency ! is the cry ; the defence of the " Fortress of London ” is on the tapis. There is a resolution down on the agenda to consider the defences of the Citv4 raid-warnings, and the unfettered freedom of the Hunt trad e-snatcher within the City walls. In a twinkling we are flung back across the years into the stirring days of the Virgin Queen. Magic Power of Tradition A Councillor, with something of the cut of Sir Walter Raleigh about him, in spite of his ultra-modern garb, is up. His voice rings across the vaulted Chamber. “ My Lord Mayor,” says he, “ let us do as Queen Elizabeth did on the never-to- be-forgotten Fourteenth of June, 1588 ! (Great cheers.) There was no nonsense, no red tape — (greater cheers) — in the wardrobe — (laughter) — of that great Queen when she turned out every German, bag and baggage, from Penzance to Be r wick -on -T weed ! If we had only followed her example two years ago, our task to-day would have been infinitely easier, and we should have been more faithful to our traditions. Let us cut away the red tape 1 ” And a great cry of “ Aye ! ” goes up. Upon such lines the debate ran. There was much sound logic in the speeches, and some extravagance, as there ever is when the heart of a thing is being plucked. In the old Guildhall, misty and mar¬ vellous with the ghosts of the departed great, the old echoes rang again, and wrangling, cut-and-thrust, some anger, and a great deal of hilarity mingled in the chorus. But through it all one thing blazed starlike and unwavering — love of our dear Homeland, the safety of our splendid city and the welfare of her citizens, come storm or shine ! From turbulent benches clamour arose — call for reprisals, or, at the least, retaliation ; for murder had been done, and the blood of London’s women and the blood of little children had scarce dried along the smitten streets. Small wonder, then, that the City Fathers should rise and shake clenched fists to Heaven, calling for vengeance. Small wonder that bitter laughter should greet the quiet, tremulous voice of an old gentleman who, from his distant corner, beamed upon the crowd through gold- rimmed glasses, and in a soft voice called upon his brethren to be . . . Sportsmen ! " So far,” said he, " we have carried on this great war in a respectable manner, my Lord Mayor ; let 11s continue to carry it on in a respectable manner ! ” Bzfore the City Tribunal The Court of Common Council shook their wise heads ; the twentieth-century Sir Walter buried his aristocratic face in his white hands, and my Lord Mayor nibbled daintily at his second sandwich. . . . As the martial meeting breaks up, after deciding to carry their warlike resolve to the Bar of the House of Commons, let us follow his lordship to another chamber in the Hall, only a few steps away, where a different " and a more difficult business is being carried on. In this small, hot room four or five quiet and somewhat perplexed-tooking gentle¬ men. with white side-whiskers and gold pince-nez, are sitting at a long table, neck-deep in battle and business. Their task it is to keep the trade of the City going with one hand and to feed the ravenous maw of the British Army with the other. Jugglers' work, this. And these are the City Cinquevallis. In the ante-room outside, a solemn place panelled in light oak, sit a number of men of various ages — but mostly young and fresh-cheeked — with papers arid umbrellas in their hands, and never a word to say to one another. Only their eyes- are eloquent. This is Fate’s ante¬ chamber ; it has very much the air of a cheap and popular dentist’s waiting-room. For days, weeks, months— years — the same scenes have been enacted within this significant chamber and the room adjoining, for this is where the City Tribunal holds its interminable, its terrible court. Look well upon these gentlemen with the umbrellas ; observe them closely — their spats, their stiff collars, the careful parting of their hair, the clerkly droop of their shoulders, the meekness of their countenances. .Each man-jack of them is a cog in the wheel of London’s great business machine, an important atom (if no more) in the maelstrom of the City. He was born to the routine of the high stool, the inkpot, the sample-drawer, and the check-desk ; his daily distraction a cup of coffee and tremendous business with the double- sixes ; his future dim and dusty as the smudged window through which the light of Change Alley illumines the missal over which he bends. In a wrord, he is the plodding, good-natured, badgered, blink¬ ing. underfed, overworked City clerk, with a mother somewhere to pray for him, and a wife and children at the terminus of a twopenny tram ride to share his small joys and take their burden of his tremendous sorrows. The 'Prentice Spirit The War magician waves his wand, the trumpet sounds, and at the call of it front court and alley, street square and base¬ ment, out they come, these lads of the quill and the copying-press, waving their umbrellas and twinkling their spats, to meet whatever fate may be in store for them. Long ago their pals went — death and glory and the magic mystery of great adventure have been their portion. These are the one-time indispensables ■ — the classified ; by their hundreds and their thousands they come before the perplexed-looking gentlemen with white whiskers at the long table, tell their brief tale, and find to their astonishment that Gog and Magog can manage to rub along, somehow, without them. The old spirit of the ’prentice lads— the quarter-staff and the popinjay boys — of the ancient City stirs in their bones ; the}r discover that they are part and parcel of the fabric of our New England, and the grandeur of Life, the splendour of Death (should it come) grips them. If they shake as they come out of the City of London Tribunal after sentence has been passed upon them, it is ■ not fear that shakes them. . . Down — down with the umbrella ! Oil with the spats 1 A knight in shining armour is riding down J.o tilbury. Hail to the warrior ! Ave ! Sir Gingham !

Page 163

Page >7 The Wur Illustrated, 18 th Auyust, 1917. Impressions of the Inferno in Artois and Lens To counter the treachery of any lurking enemy the British as they advance hurl bombs into every dug-out* Right: As the Germans retreat they fix hooks into the roof-trees, and brir^ them crashing down. (From the letters of an Italian war correspondent in Artois.) German prisoners being brought in during the heavy attacks upon the enemy’s trench system south of Lens. An appalling thunder¬ storm was raging at the time, and a “ tank,” lurching’ forward like some prehistoric pachyderm, added to the horror of the scene.

Page 164

The I Far Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. Page *3 Who’s Who in the Great War Private POTTS, V.C., Gallipoli. Fl.-Lt. PULLING. D.S.O. Destroyed Zeppelin. General PULTENEY, Third Army. Marshal PUTNIK, Serbian Commander, L. RAEMAEKERS, Famous Cartoonist. General RAWLINSON, Fourth Army. Potts. Private Fred. W. 0., V.C. — The deed for which he was awarded the V.C. when a trooper of the i ist Berkshire Yeomanry (Territorial Force) is regarded as unparalleled in the war. Between August 2ist-23rd, 1015, lie remained under fire of Turkish trenches in Gallipoli with a severely wounded comrade, whom he eventually dragged to safety clown a hill on a shovel. Potts was the first Yeoman to gain the coveted distinction. Princip, Gavrilo. — Murderer of Archduke Francis Ferdinand at Serajevo, June 28th, 1014, which act precipitated the war. Prjevalsky, General. — Russian general ap¬ pointed to chief command in the Caucasus in succession to General Yudenitch, June, 1917. Pulling, Flight-Lieutenant Edward L.. D.S.O. , R.N. — Awarded D.S.O. for his services on the occasion of the destruction of a Zeppelin off the Norfolk coast in the early morning of November 28th, 1916. Born in Devonshire, he was educated at St. Anne’s, RedhiU, and before receiving his commission in August, 1015, was in Government wireless service. In March. 1917,' the Admiralty reported he had been killed. Pulteney, Lieut.-General Sir William Pul- teney, K.C.B., D.S.O. -Commanded the Third Army Corps on the Somme, 1916. Born 1861. Gazetted to a second-lieutenancy Scots Guards, 1S81. Saw service Egypt, Uganda, South Africa. General Officer Commanding 6th Division, Ireland, 1910-1914. Took dis¬ tinguished part in Battles of Marne and Aisne, and described as “ a most capable leader ” in despatch by Sir John French, October 8th, 1014. Won further distinction at. First Battle, of Ypres. Received rank of lieut.- gencral May, 1915 ; made a K.C.M.G. January, 1017. Received Grand Cross of the Legion of Honour. Putnik, Marshal Voivode. — Famous Serbian commander. As Commandcr-in-Chief de¬ feated Tiuks in 1912, and when war broke out resumed his position and planned cam¬ paign which led to defeat of Austrians, 1914. The German plan to force a way through Serbia to Constantinople called the veteran marshal again into the -field, but the pressure from all sides was too great, and the Serbians had to retreat. Died May, 1017. Raemaekers, Louis. — Most famous cartoonist of the war. Born 1870 in Rocrmond, Holland. Son of an editor. His war cartoons on the side of the Allies attracted wide attention. He exhibited a selection of them in London. 1915. and was entertained by journalists and artists as a tribute to the splendid services he had rendered to the Allied cause. Rawlinson, General Sir Henry S., K.C.B. — Commanded the Fourth British Army on the Somme, 1916-17. Born 1S64. Gazetted to a lieutenancy in the King’s Royal Rifle Corps, 1884. Served Burma Expedition of 1886- 3887 ; D.A.A.G. to Lord Kitchener in Egypt and the Soudan. Rendered distinguished services in South African War : Commandant of Staff College, 1903-1906. When war broke out was temporarily Director of Recruiting, but relinquished this post to take up those, of . Divisional Commander and Army Corps Com¬ mander. Landed at Zeebrugge and hampered advance oS enemy from Antwerp, and covered retreat of hard-pressed Belgian Army to the Yser, October, 1914. Bore notable part in defence of Ypres, 1914. Later took part in Battle of Neuve Chapcile, in attack on Festu- bert. and capture of Loos. General Rawlin¬ son is author of a valuable work, ‘‘ The Officer’s Notebook.” Raynal, Colonel.— Distinguished French sol¬ dier who was iu command of Vaux Fort in Battle of Verdun, which he had to surrender after heroic resistance, June 6th, 1016. Allowed to retain his sword. Appointed to the Legion of Honour. RennenkampfT, General Paul Charles. — Distinguished Russian general who was commandant of Third Corps of Russian Army. He was leader of the brilliant raid into EaU Prussia in the early weeks of the war. Placed on the retired list October, 1915. Born 1854. Commanded Siberian Cossack Division, and was Chief of Fifth Siberian Corps in Russo- Japanese War, one of the few Russian soldiers who added to his reputation in that conflict. Revel, Vice-Admiral Count Thaon di.— Appointed, commander of the Italian Fleet, in succession *to Duke of Abruzzi, February, 1917. .Distinguished himself in the Libyan War, when he was in charge of the Second Division of the Second Squadron. Chief of Naval Staff, 1913-1915. For four years head of the Naval Academy, and later in charge of naval defences of Venice. Rhondda, Lord. — Better known as Mr. D. A. Thomas, M.P., until elevation, in 1916, to peerage. One of the “ coal kings ” of Wales, and a man with large business interests. Appointed to carry out negotiations in con¬ nection with munitions in North America, June, 1915. Was among passengers saved when Lusitania was sunk. Succeeded Lord Devonport as Food Controller, June, 1917. ZZ Ribot, M. Alexandre. — Premier and *' Grand Old Man ” of French politics. Seventy-five years of age, he began his career under the Second Empire. Foreign Minister, 1890 ; Prime Minister. 1892, 1893, and in 1893. An eloquent speaker, he represents a high type of statesmanship. Finance Minister, 1915. Roberts, Earl. — One of Britain’s greatest soldiers. Although he took no active part in the war, followed with deepest interest the course of events. To show his interest and to renew acquaintanceship with Indian soldiers he went to France in November, 1914, and was accorded a hearty reception. Died of 1 pneumonia. November 14U1, 1914, within sound of the guns. Lord French has stated how two nights before he died he insisted on being present" at a midnight war confeience at St. Omer, and followed every word that was uttered, and every line on the maps, with the keenest interest and a rare intelligence.” Robertson, General Sir William, G.C.B., . K.C.V.O., D.S.O. — Chief of the Imperial General Staff since December, 1915. One of our greatest soldiers, and a self-made man. Born i860. Enlisted in 16th Lancers, and spent ten years in the ranks. He was given a com¬ mission in 3rd Dragoon Guards, 1888, and proceeded to India. Railway Transport Officer Miranzai and Black Mountain Expedi¬ tions, 1891 ; Staff Captain, Intelligence, Simla, 1892-1896 ; Intelligence Officer, Chitral Relief Force, 1895, when severely wounded. Mentioned in despatches, and D.S.O. Served South Africa. Filled important positions at War Office, 1902-1907 ; Chief of Staff, Aider- shot, 1907-1910; Commandant Staff College, 1910-1913 ; Director of Military Training at War Office, 1913-1914. On outbreak of war became O.M.G. in the Field, and later Chief of Staff to Lord French. Has made many important speeches on the war. Robeck, Vice-Admiral Sir J. M. de, K.C.B. — Born 1862. Entered Navy, 1875. Appointed Admiral of Patrols under the naval re¬ organisation scheme, 1912. Succeeded Vice- Admiral Carden as Chief in Command of the Dardanelles naval operations, March, 1913, and won high praise for his masterful handling . of fleet during landing and subsequent operations. Robinson, Captain William Leefe, V.C. — Worcester Regiment and R.I'.C. In latter held rank of Flight-Commander. „ Became famous for his successful attack on Zeppelin and for its destruction at Ciiffiey, September 3rd, 1916, for which feat awarded the V.C. Born 1895. Educated St. Bees and Sand¬ hurst. Obtained pilot’s certificate, July, 1913. Brought down near Douai in aerial combat with German Lieut. S. Festner, and taken prisoner, May, 1917. Rodzianko, Michael Vladimirovitch. — Presi¬ dent of the Duma, and the protagonist in the Russian Parliamentary Revolution. Born 1839. From 1878 to 1882 held commission in Imperial Horse Guards. Throughout the war combined lofty patriotism with unswerving devotion to constitutional principles. Took leading part in Revolution of March, 1917, becoming head of Provisional Committee of Duma. Continued from page 534 Portraits l>y Russell, Elliott <Sr Fry, Bassano, Clerschel, Abrahams. General RENNENKAMPFF. M. RIBOT, French Premier, Admiral de ROBECK, Dardanelles. Capt. ROBINSON, V.C., Hero of Cuffley. Continued on paje 33 Sir WM. ROBERTSON, Chief of Imperial Staff. <9

Page 165

Pago 19 Tin IFur Illustrated, 13 th Auf/ust, 1017. Warm Welcome Waiting at the Journey’s End Returning to the front. Soldiers arriving at the railway termini are afforded free transport across London to their station of departure by the IVIotor Transport Volunteers. Right: On the moving stairs — a brief meeting with an old friend from France. Where British soldiers are pleasantly billeted near the western front. In a farmhouse in the war zone in Northern France the men find themselves comfortably situated, and soon make friends with the hospitable people on whom they are billeted.

Page 166

Page 20 The War Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. The Empire’s Roll of Honour DRIGADIER -GENERAL JOHN ARTHUR TANNER. killed in action, was born in 1S58, the son of ttie late ,i. Tanner, of Poulfon. Marlborough, and of Mrs. Tanner. He entered the Army in 1877. was promoted lieutenant - colonel in 1906. and retired in April. 1914, being on the General stall, India, from 1910 to 1918. .He served in the Mahsud Waziri Expedition in 1881. and four years later in the Sudan Expedition, being awarded the medal with clasp and the bronze star. He received the H.S.O. for his services in Burma, 1885-88, and lie also took part in the Chitral Expedition in 1895. In 1897 he again saw active service on the North-West Frontier of India. At the time of his death he was chief engineer of a corps at the front. Captain Dougins S. Howard Keep. 11 1’.. Bedfordshire Regiment, killed in action, was second son of the late John Howard Keep and Mrs. Keep, of Abbots Langley, Hertfordshire. Born at Sydney, N.S.W., he was educated at Leighton Park School, Reading, and Wadham College. Oxford, where he was a member of the O.T.C. and rowed for his college. .Enlisting in August. 1911. he received a commission in the Bedfordshire Regiment in the following September, and got his step in the spring of 1915. Proceeding to the front with his regiment lie obtained his captaincy in September. 1910, in which month he received the -Military Cross for gallantry under lire. Surgeon Edward Rayner. R.N., killed in the explosion in the Vanguard was elder son of the late Edward Rayner, of Beechlands, Wndhurst .Sussex and Mrs. Rayner. at Queen's Hotel. Upper Norwood. Born in 188(1 he was educated at the South-Eastern College, Ramsgate, and [Pembroke College, Cambridge. He received bis medical training at Cambridge and St Thomas's Hospital. London, (nullifying as M.lt.C.S. and L.U.C.P. in 1912, in which year he also took the degrees of M B. and B.C., Cantab. He was House Surgeon at St. Thomas's while working for his F.R.C.S., which he won in 1913. He was House Surgapn in the Isolation Block at his hospital when the war broke out. and at once ottered his services to the Admiralty. He served at Gallipoli with the Royal Naval Divisional Engineers, after which he was invalided for live months. ■ In the autumn of last year he was appointed to the Vanguard. Captain William Erie Nixon, K.O.S.B., attached U.F.C . eldest son of the Rev. V . H. Nixon. Vicar of Winster and now Senior Chaplain of the Forces, was horn in 1397 and educated at King William's College. Ido of Man. He passed out of Sandhurst in November. 1915, and was gazetted second-lieutenant, being promoted captain in November. 1916. He was twice mentioned in despatches and tiiree times wounded in action. Reported missing, lie was subsequently reported to have been killed while leading his flight. Brig.-Gen. J. A. TANNER, C.B., C.M.G., D.S.O., R.E. Mai. C. H. HEWETSON, Gloucestershire Regt. Maj. L. J. COULTER, D.S.O., Australian Engineers. Capt. D. S. H. KEEP. M.C., Bedfordshire Regt. Capt. RANDOLPH BANKS, M.G.C., attd. Egyptian E.F. Capt. H. P. OSBORNE, NewBrunswickR., attd.R.F.C. Lieut. J. C. HANSON, New Brunswick R., attd.R.F.C. Surg. E. RAYNER, R.N., H.M.S. Vanguard. Lieut. B'AROLD HAMER, R.F.C. Capt. W. E. NIXON, K.O.S.B., attd. R.F.C. Lieut. M. A. P. NOBLE, R.F.A. Lieut. P. R. j. GRINHAM, Middlesex Regt. L Lieut. N. E. WALKER, Canadian Infantry. Lieut. G. L. HARVEST, M.C., London Regt. Lieut. W. E. LOCKHART, Canadian Eng., attd. R.F.C. Sec.-Lieut. R TARDUGNO. Royal Welsh Fus., attd. R.F.C. Sec.-Lieut. A. F. GIBSON. Leinster P.egt., attd. R.F.C. Portraits by Elliott Sec.-Lt. A. H. BLOOMFIELD, Gloucestershire Regt. ■ Fry, Bassano, Lafayette, and :.-Lt. R. A. F. GRANTHAM, Lincolnshire Regt. Walter Barnett. Lieut. R. G. MASSON, E. Ontario Regt., attd. R.F.C.

Page 167

Page 168

The Ifur Illustrated, 18 th August, 1917. t!» C;- C- C C C- ■■■■■■■■ — n • n ft ft -a-io-o-o-tarj ft V* I N this number, the first of our seventh volume, 1 am glad to print the first of a new and highly important scries from the pen of ; Mr. -Lovat Fraser, whose brilliant work as a writer on subjects of Imperial interest has earned for him a high and t enduring reputation. Few journalists of our time can claim to be so well informed in all the inner history of the Great War, and none has written on the political and international aspects of the conflict with such precision and authority. What Mr. Lovat Fraser sets down in print is founded on sure know¬ ledge ; his readers may rely upon the information he gives as being correct, while it is presented to them with all the conviction and illumination which a clear mind and a forthright literary style can convey. THE title, chosen for the new scries of articles which Mr' Lovat Fraser is to contribute to' our pages week by week, and which' I venture to believe will speedily become a source of great attraction, to War Illustrated readers, is " Chapters from the Inner History of the Great War.” Three - years after the beginning . of hostilities is a 'period sufficiently long to enable a writer with the historical sense to place events in their due perspective, and to furnish forth new facts and vital information concerning these events which could not possibly have been available to those who wrote within a few days or weeks after their happening. Knowing how well qualified Mr.,1 Lovat Fraser is to add to' our knowledge on many obscure and puzzling episodes of the, war, I attach the very greatest importance to this new series, and feel that my readers will find their knowledge of the war greatly' improved and not a little revised as they read these chapters. Why White-Hoofed Trains? THERE arc times when. I am lost in 1 wonder as I contemplate 'the ’ out¬ ward evidences of the hidden mysteries of the British mind. As a resident of London, I am . more or less conscious of the fact that the daily current of our lives is somewhat muddied compared with the ■ clear-flowing stream of the past, owing to the undesired attentions' of Zeppelins by- night and aeroplanes by day. Anyone whose normal abode was not determined by the walls of a house of restraint might have assumed that in these new circum¬ stances it would be unwise to paint con¬ spicuously- the tops of our railway trains, but 1 notice that some trams, lately- repainted have glaring white roofs, than which it would be difficult to devise a more obvious guide for the airman. 1 MAGINE the great advantage to a raider, doubtful of his locality-, to - have a long, sinuous, white, and unmis- U takable guide moving along a railway line w with an invitation to follow ! The glare ” of the Sill! nil thosn whifp>-rr»r»fWl troine P of the sun on these white-roofed trains JJ must make them, when in motion, con- . spieuous for very- long distances to anyone U in the air. It seems to me that it only u remains for us' to use, instead of the ordinary white paint, a phosphorescent mixture which would make the moving roofs gleam like fabulous glow-worms by¬ night, and our preparations for aerial defeneeby day. and night would then be complete. Truly, we are a queer people ! Foreign Shipping Profits COME eighteen months ago 1 wrote in ^ this page a note on the incredible profits which foreign shippers were de¬ riving from_our war-time necessities, and gave the' instance of a person — hitherto unconnected with the shipping industry — who, by dint of borrowing, succeeded in purchasing, for the sum of £30,000, an old and almost derelict vessel which, but for the war, would have been sold for breaking up. It took about four months to fit her for sea, and in the first three voyages the £30,000 purchase price was recovered three times Ayer. The astute alien who, with a very slender capital, but with sufficient crAlit to acquire the priceless- possession of this sea-gOing tub, must now be well .upon the way to a millionaire, as I have it on excellent authority that within the last fortnight he has refused an offer' of £200,000 for this boat ! A certain amount of this, of course, is due to luck, for the vessel might have been torpedoed on her first voyage ; but she runs under a neutral flag, and one which Germany- has .some respect for. I REMEMBER, at the time I wrote * the first note on this subject, tell¬ ing my readers that, although immense profits were being made by British ship¬ pers, the worst plunderers of our people were the foreign shippers, who are uncon¬ trolled, and refund nothing of their gains to' our Imperial exchequer. As an example of the extraordinary wealth which bur difficulties have brought to certain foreign ports, I may mention that .more than one shipping firm in Spain has earned profits that have run up from a few score of thousands into S2veral millions, and I have heard of at least one case in which the entire staff of a foreign shipping office arrives at work every, morning in fine motor-cars, even, the office-boy owning and using one ! This may sound exag¬ geration, but 1 can assure my readers the facts . are ■ indisputable. The wealth in this particular port is without precedent in the history of the worid. In other parts of the same country people arc well- nigh starving. It is thus that revolution breeds, and the country in question will, I believe, before the war is finished, witness some strange internal upheavals. Features on Our Cover Pages CEVERAL correspondents have re- ^ cently written to me with reference to tjie matter that appears on our outer pages, for the old. problem of how to eat one's cake and have it remains perma¬ nently unsolved 1 It is quite extraordinary 'the amount of correspondence the treat¬ ment of these outer pages lias brought to me in the course of the last two years or so. In the earlier day-s of our popular little publication, when these pages w-ere regularly made impossible for binding by the inclusion of commercial advertise¬ ments in them, I never had to answer any inquiries or complaints I but since , abolishing the -advertising — at consider¬ able financial loss — in order to devote the entire weekly- issue to reading and pictorial matter — now more than ever necessary in view of the difficulties of the paper supply — I have even been abused by readers who objected to my printing such good matter on the cover pages, and who did not seem to realise that it was better to have it on the cover pages than not at all ! XJY latest correspondent (C. \V., Cardiff) is, however, very- sensible in the point of view he takes, and tells me that his only regret is the printing of the “ Records of the Regiments ” on the outer pages. He intends' to have those pages preserved and bound in at the end of his volume, which J think quite a good idea, as they will be no disfigurement, and the information they contain may be con¬ sidered worthy- of preserving. I regret, however, it is not possible to include those. pages in the index. But if they- are grouped together at the end of the v olume the need for an index to the later ” Records of the Regiments ” is not so great. I may add that it has only been possible to maintain this feature, which I know has given a great deal of satis¬ faction and is eagerlj- looked for, by- printing it on one of the outer pages. In order to maintain the pictorial side of the work, which is our first and chief raison d'etre, it is not practicable to increase the amount of reading matter which I publish in the inner pages. Pictorial Memories of Historic Days w E are no\£ in the fourth year of the row u aiul war, ana in the light of recent events on the western front the battles of the third year arc seen in clear per¬ spective, leading up to the great offensive of August, 1917. As I look over Volumes V. aiid VI. of The War Illustrated, which form a unique pictorial record of that most momentous period, I am amazed at the added interest the pages assume in their bound form. Similar surprise has been shared in regard to Volumes 1. to V. by many thousands of my readers, for whose convenience, I am glad to be able to announce, the publishers have provided handsome binding cases at a nominal cost for Volume VI. These cases will accommodate Nos. 131 to 156, with or without the covers, which, as they contain 110 advertisements, but include many valuable features, many of my readers wish to preserve. With the new binding cases, which cost is. 6d., or may- be had post free from the publishing office for is. iod., is presented free a magnificent colour-plate of General Sir William Robertson, together with an artistic title-page and list of contents printed in blue. I should advise every reader at once to place his order with his newsagent or bookseller for the publishers’ registered binding cases. The demand is certain to be very large, {ind the supply, though large also, is not unlimited. j. a. jc. •SJOOCJ-sa*:; i;.p.ef.e.g.g.= - - Printed the AimpAMATElJ press. Limited, The Fleetway House, Parrinsdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by Gordon & Gotch in Australia and Acw Zealand , bj The Central Aews Agency, Ltd.. 111 South Atnca ; mid The Imperial Kews Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada. 3 Inland, 21U. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N fr-cbcr-e-e:

Page 169

The War Illustrated , 25 th August, 1917. Itcgd. as a Xcicspapcr A for Canadian Magazine Post ALL THE BEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS Hand-to-hand Fighting in Storm-Hooded Flanders WeeK \yA

Page 170

The War Illustrated , 25 th August, 1917. t:*es*c:-c:c:e:* n ft ft ft ft •»*3*a*^*a OUR OBSERVATION POST IN ANSWER TO CORRESPONDENTS CONVERSATION, the estimable Dr. Aniiandale informs me, is " free intercourse in mutual communication of thoughts ar,d opinions,” and after having mused over the definition for the best part of a pipe, I am moved to exclaim how much more_ gracious and winsome a thing conversation is than argument which , the same authority tells me, means " the offering of reasons to support or to overthrow a proposition.” I detest arguments — except, perhaps, legal arguments, considered • as intellectual gymnastics. I listened once to the entire English Bar arguing in the Court of Appeal as to what a street was, and although I have not the least idea what conclusion, if any, they arrived at, I was filled with admiration of their dialectical subtlety, and with gratitude that I did not have to pay . their costs. But argu¬ ments between a man and a brother man about politics or people, disputations about female suffrage, or discussions as to whether Mr. Asquith or Mr. George is the greater statesman — these I detest. Why, the very word discussion means a shaking asunder, surely a most immoral waste of time. CONVERSATION, however, the mutual exchange of intimate thought, is a very pleasant employment. It may be engaged in orally, by the fireside in winter or on the lawn or on a hillside in summer¬ time. At its very best and rarest it can be effected in perfect silence between minds .perfectly attuned. Or, again, it may be managed through the medium of letters — not a tyrannical correspondence in which each party sets down questions for the other to answer, so reducing a letter to the miserable quality - of a Little-Go paper or an Old Age Pension Application Form, but the occasional exchange of frank and ingenuous expres¬ sions of thought according to the mood of the moment, so conveying the real and vital personality of the writer across distance which at that moment he is unable to traverse in the flesh. A CHIEF charm of conversation is its freedom from hurry. A lpttcr, regarded as a part of a conversation, therefore does not call for an immediate “answer"; in the orderly course of time the moment will arrive when the man who received it feels a motion of the soul to say something in his turn, and says it with confidence, justified by the event, that his friend will hark back mentally to his own earlier letter, and pick up the point with quick appreciation. When perfect sympathy is established, you can actually get the condition in which it was possible for the Autocrat of the Breakfast Table to begin, “ I was just going to say, when I was inter¬ rupted — : — " and then remember that five-and-twenty years had passed since he last opened his lips. A PARTICULARLY agreeable point * * about the occupation of this Obser¬ vation Post is that it puts its temporary tenant into communication -with many people of temperament sympathetic with his own, and so opens up opportunities for conversation of the kind that I have' just indicated. All men who write must u u u u u sVeuc-ooe:- be, or at any rate ought to be, gratified if they are the recipients of letters which, prove that what they have written has aroused interest. This, then, is by way of “ answer to correspondents,” and chiefly of thanks for their contribution to my food for thought in the quiet hours. TO one letter which has reached me *■ lately I should like to refer particu¬ larly, because it deals with a subject that evidently is of paramount interest to thousands of people at the present time — - the survival of personality after death. The letter was a poignant one, only to be “ answered ” in detail privately, but on one occasion and another I have stated my own faith so freely that I may take up one point raised by this correspondent, for I feel very strongly about it. Earnestly- desiring the comfort of “ knowledge ” of the survival of personality after death, this mother has turned to books recording the results of “experiments” made by various people to establish communi¬ cation with those whom we term dead, and at present she is in a state of disturbed unrest, uncertain whether or not to embark upon the same quest herself. 1 rpHESE four stanzas are taken from a poem .'On - A tributes to a recent issue of the " Times ” by Mr. E. tV. Hornung, whose vigorous, wholesome fiction is known all over the work!. The honesty of thought and virility of expression characteristic of all Mr. Honmng’s work are very manifest iu this poem, which is wholly free from artificiality and sentimentality. Xu trace of self-pity appears in it, yet we c!o not forget that Lieutenant Oscar Hornung, the. author's only child, was one of the heroes who have won ’* the Final Honour of a simple Wooden Cross.” “ r* O iive the wide world over — but when you come to die, A quiet English churchyard . is the only place to lie ! ” — I held it half a lifetime, until through war’s mischance 1 saw the wooden crosses that fret the fields of France. Who says their war is over? While others carry on, The little wooden crosses spell but the dead and gone i Nohwhile they deck a sky-line, not while they crown a view, Or a living soldier sees them and sets his teeth anew 1 The tenants of the churchyard where the singing thrushes build Were not, perhaps, all paragons of promise well fulfilled: Some failed — through Love or Liquor — while the parish looked askance. But — you cannot die a Failure if you win a Cross in France! The brightest gems of Valour in the Army's diadem Are the V.C. and the D.S.O., M.C. and D.C.M. Bat those who live to wear them will tell you they are dross Beside the Final Honour of a simple Wooden Cross. am very sure danger lies that way. For men of the mental calibre and scientific attainments of Sir Oliver Lodge the danger may be small, negligible, even non¬ existent. For people not so richly endowed with intellectual quality, I am convinced it is very great. And it is unnecessary to run it. In this matter, as in other matters, it is experience, not experiment, that will help ; faith, not knowledge. Look at the sharp challenge in Mr. Hornung’s. poem on this page to-day. ” Who says their war is over ? ” The wooden crosses above the graves are convincing reply that it is not. And if their war is not over, their influence survives ; and if their influence, their personality. T AST winter I went to spend the week- *— end with a friend who has built himself a house on the top of a hill in Essex — for there are hills in Essex. A bitterly cold journey, ending in a. painful walk up the long hill, the road covered with ice, and a cruel wind rattling the chains of dead ivy round the bare trunks of lopped elm-trees.' And then the warm welcome in the warm house, and after tea to the studio, with a log fire burning on the low hearth round which the mother and children sat watching the multi¬ coloured flames leaping up and casting flickering lights upon the ruddy, distem¬ pered walls of the large room. Curtains drawn over all the doors, and at the far end of the room I at the piano with two shaded candles, and a great stack of music handy by, and by my side my friend with his violin and another great stack of music. VOU know the kind of thing : Plcyel, * to get our hands in, and then Rode and Vieuxtemps, and, ever more daring, Chopin and Beethoven. Great stuff ! And dauntless courage on our part. And at last, to wind up with, Haydn's Sym¬ phonies, the actual ultimately last and final one being that in which ” Rous¬ seau’s Dream ” comes in. The children knew it, and sang the melody, ready for all the tricks of staccato and sustained notes which are so many traps for the unwary, and applauded us and themselves briefly at the end of the movement. Briefly, because they were waiting for us to plunge into the last movement. When we did, they plunged, too, and the Spirit of" Gaiety danced in the room. We rioted to the finish, ending absolutely together on a true note, and the Spirit of Gaiety vanished up the chimney in the loveliest blue flame you ever saw. For a minute the children were silent. Then a sigh of complete satisfaction rose from the youngest of them, and a small voice spoke : ” Mustn’t ML Haydn be pleased ! ” THERE, you poor mother who wrote to 1 me, is the kind of corroboration which my faith finds adequate. Learned old age, waxing sentimental, would have said : ” Wouldn’t Haydn have been pleased could he have seen the pleasure afforded to a simple English family a hundred years and more after his death ! ” Wise infancy knew better. And for my own part, too, I have no doubt whatever. I firmly believe that Hay du enjoyed that performance as much as I did ! C. M. ■e X’g-g-C-ew - , , ' . . . . , ; / •- -.-.-t--.: - ■ . . . . ' .

Page 171

25th August, 19 '7. No. 158. V.l. 7. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON ITALIAN METHOD OF CONCENTRATING RIFLE FIRE ON AN AIR RAIDER. — By the ingenious platform arrangod over a roof shown in this picture, the Italians are enabled to bring to bear, more [or less in one focus, a score of rifles on to an enemy aeroplane. The system is part of that employed at Venice to defend “ the Queen of the Adriatic ” against the menace of Austrian aircraft.

Page 172

Page 22 The IFg v Illustrated, 25 th August, 1917. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY' OF THE IVAR. WHO FIRED THE FIRST SHOT? I CONSIDER that the first shot in the Great War was fired by an unknown German at 8.50 on the morning of Sunday, August 2nd, 1914, at a point .'.tout eight miles cast of the fortress of Belfort, and about one and a half miles fast of the church which stands in the French frontier village of Petit Croix. This unknown German was standing about one hundred and fifty yards inside German territory, at the edge of a little v.cod called “ Le Breulcux,” near the railway line which runs from Belfort to Mulliouse. I select him because, after much research, I can find no authentic evidence of an earlier shot. Some people contend that the first shot was fired on that fateful Sunday morning ' f June 2Sth, when the Archduke Francis Ferdinand and his wife were murdered at Sarajevo, in Bosnia. Again, it may be urged that the hostilities between Austria- Hungary and Serbia constituted the true beginning of the Great War ; but I main- 1 ain that the Great War really began when '.he five Great Powers — Germany, Russia, Austria - Hungary, France, and Great Britain — took up arms. For the benefit of those who think differently, however, 1 will note the initial acts of war between Austria-Hungary and Serbia. ' The first hostile act was committed on July 27th by Austria-Hungary, who seized the Serbian steamers Deligrad and Morava cn the Danube near Orsova. The Serbs knew what was coming, for diplomatic relations had been abruptly broken off n July 25th. At 1.30 on the morning of July 28th Serbian engineers blew up the bridge over the River Save between Pelgrade and Semlin. The Austrians were ready, and opened artillery and rifle fire c n the Serbs, while their Danube monitors also fired . These are the first authenticated ■ hots in the Austro-Serbian war. Black Saturday All this time there had been no declara¬ tion of war, but at noon on July 28th Austria-Hungary declared war on Serbia. Nothing further is recorded until midnight on July 29th, when the Austrians bom¬ barded Belgrade. The first hostile act committed by Germany against France occurred on Friday, July 31st, at the German frontier station of Amanvillers, near Metz. The authorities at Amanvillers detained, in spite of protests. Locomotive No. <1113, belonging to the Eastern Railway Com¬ pany of France. On the same day Germany detained at Hamburg, Cuxhaven, and elsewhere British merchant ships belonging to the Great Central Company and others, 1 hereby committing her first hostile act against Great Britain. On Saturday, August 1st, which was a day of terrible suspense and gloom for all Europe, obscure things happened on the borders of the wild lake and forest region in East Prussia known as Masuria. The Germans alleged that during the day Russians had crossed their frontier at Schwidden, south-east of Biala. A stray telegram came to England saying that a German patrol had ridden into Poland from Gross Prostken, a frontier station, and that a Russian patrol had fired some shots The truth was never known, for at 7.10 p.m. on that black Saturday Germany declared war on Russia. Sunday, August 2nd, 1914, was really the first day of the Great War. Early ou By Lovat Fraser the Sunday morning, at an hour which I have always understood was [6 o’clock, German troops in motor-cars entered the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg, a perpetually neutral State under the Treaty of London of 1867. They crossed the River Moselle at two points, over the bridges of Remich and Wasserbillig. Soon afterwards Ger¬ man armoured trains packed with troops entered by Wasserbillig. No shots appear to have been fired in Luxemburg. First Authenticated Shot Less than three hours afterwards there was fired what I conclude to have been the first authenticated shot of the war. On July 30th General Joffre had with¬ drawn all French troops to a distance of ten kilometres from the frontier, in order to leave to the Germans the respon¬ sibility for any hostilities. The order was not cancelled until 5.30 p.m. on that memorable Sunday. During the Sunday morning German cavalry patrols entered French territory at eleven points, possibly more, along the frontier before Belfort, and penetrated to various villages. They also entered France at Cirey-sur-Vezouze, east of Luneville, and at points north and south of I.ongwy, but I cannot trace the exact hour of the latter incursions. On the other hand, the exact hour of each of these occurrences in the frontier region east of Belfort is set down in acces¬ sible records. The affair near Petit Croix, which I have selected as the first, was not, however, an invasion. It was an exchange of shots across the frontier. Three armed French Customs officers were on duty on the railway, about one hundred yards inside their own frontier. They saw on German territory an armed party of about twenty-five Germans, some of them two hundred and fifty yards away, others four hundred yards away. The Germans sud¬ denly began shooting at them, and fired about fifteen shots in all. The three Frenchmen withdrew without replying, ar.d turned out the other seven members of the Customs staff. All then moved for¬ ward towards the frontier, when the Germans fired another fifteen shots. The first man to fire a shot on the French side was Captain Dentz, who was in command of the Customs station of Petit Croix. The French fired nineteen shots in all, and the Germans then withdrew. Earliest Casualties Not a soul seems to have been hit on either side, and in this trivial and unimpressive manner the Great War began. An hour or so later, so far as I can fix- the time, there was a much more serious encounter at or near Joncherey, not far from Delle, and more than ten kilometres from the German frontier. A French post consisting of Corporal Peugeot and four men saw to their surprise a German cavalry patrol, consisting of Lieutenant Mayer and six men of the 5th Mounted Jaegers, riding towards them. Peugeot challenged, and Mayer responded by firing three shots at him with his revolver, mortally wounding him. The other Frenchmen fired in turn at Mayer, killing, him instantly. Mayer and Peugeot appear to have been the first men killed on either side in the Great War. At 9 o’clock on the Sunday evening the German light cruiser Augsburg fired twenty shots at the Russian port of Libau, in the Baltic, and claimed to have done some damage. These were probably the first shots fired in the naval war. On the main eastern front the first authenticated invasions of both Germany and Russia occurred on Monday, August 3rd. At 6 p.m. the Russians attacked the town of Johannesburg, in East Prussia, a few miles across the frontier. At some unrecorded hour the same day the Ger¬ mans crossed from Silesia and Posen and took the Polish towns of Tschenstochow, Bcr.dzin, and Kalisch. Extraordinary confusion still exists about the exact hour and day on which the Germans began their great crime of the invasion of Belgium. Personally I have now little doubt about the hour ar.d place. The Germans formally invaded Belgium at about 9 a.m. at Gemmenich, four miles from the great German city of Aix-la-Chapelle. A patrol of twenty-five hussars trotted up to the frontier line at 8.45. Three Belgian gen¬ darmes were the sole witnesses of this tremendous and solemn event which shook the world. One, named Bechet, rode off on his bicycle to a telephone post as soon as he saw the cavalry approaching. The other two, whose names were Thill and Henrion, barred the road'. The officet leading the hussars dismounted and read a high-flown proclamation addressed to the Belgian people. The gendarmes retired, and the invasion began. Invasion of Belgium But did this event occur on Monday, August 3rd, or Tuesday, August 4th ? The twelve hours’ ultimatum sent by Germany to Belgium expired at 7 a.m. on Monday, August 3rd. Germany formally declared war on France at 6.45 p.m. on the Monday evening. The French Yellow Book and various histories give the date of the actual invasion of Belgium as August 3rd, but I think there can be no doubt it was on August 4th. It is now clear, in short, that Germany invaded Belgium in 1914 on the same day, at the same hour, and I believe at the very self-same minute, as she entered France in 1870. Germany invaded France at Weissenburg at 9 a.m. on August 4th, 1870, the first shot on that day having been fired “ soon after 8 o’clock." No trustworthy evidence tells when and where the first shots were fired in Belgium. The first shot fired by Great Britain in the war presumably stands to the credit of the light cruiser Amphion or the destroyer Lance, of the 3rd Destrover Flotilla. It was fired during the morning of August 5th at the German mine-layer Koenigin Luise, which was sunk. The first attack by German submarines was made on August 9th against the 1st Light Cruiser Squadron, and on that occasion II.M.S. Birmingham sank U15. The first recorded collision between British and German troops occurred on August 22nd near Villers St. Ghislain, a few miles east of Mons. Captain Hornby with a squadron of the 4th Dragoon Guards charged a column of Uhlans, routed them, and captured several prisoners. There were other patrol encounters on that day. Next morning at dawn the Germans fired the first shell of the Battle of Mons.

Page 173

Page 23 The II ar Illustrated, 25th August, 1317. Happy Heirs to the Future of Fair France French Official Photographs The brave schoolmistress at Quesmy, in the Oise sector of the front, where heavy fighting has taken place. Although her school has been greatly reduced in numbers, many of the inhabitants having gone, she carried on her work indomitably with tl\e few children still left. Children of Noyon made happy by a distribution of toys. Inset: British officers at Nesle besiege;! by children clamouring for presents on the French National Fete Day.

Page 174

The IFor Illustrated , 25th August , 1917. Pago 24 With Poilu and Chasseur on the Flanders Front Belgian Official Photographs French troops moving up to relieve their Belgian comrades on the left flank of the British line in Flanders. Momentary halt in a Belgian village of French troops on their way to take over part of the Belgian line. Band of a battalion of French Chasseurs playing in a French village. The French, who are great believers In the inspiring effect of music and colour and tradition, were slow to exchange brilliant uniforms for horizon blue and carry their colours into action. Arrival of a French regiment with its colours borne at its head according to custom. In circle : French and Belgian soldiers saluting the French flag.

Page 175

Pa?o 25 The Mur Illustrated, 25 th August, 1917. By Flooded Road and Ditch and Ruined Farm Canadian anti-aircraft gun advancing along a road axle-deep in water. In vast tracts of country naturally liable to inundation the drainaga system has been obliterated by shell fire and by obstacles raised for military purposes, with results like this. (Canadian War Records.) Rifle inspection in a village near the front occupied by the Canadians. Right: Vimy and its mother. The foal was born on Vimy Ridge, and the name, henceforth for ever glorious in Canada, was given it-in commemoration of the fact. (Canadian War Records.) Rochfort Farm at Ostel, near Soissons, destroyed in the fierce fighting when the French began their offensive in April, 1917. Ost9l had been converted by the Germans into an enormously strong position, and its capture by the French was a success of first-rate importance.

Page 176

The War Illustrated , 25 th Avgust, 1917. Page 26 H.M. Landships in Commission East and West H.IVI.L.S. Donner Blitzen temporarily dismantled and lying up in the quiet haven of a French village. (Canadian War Records.) A modern ship of the desert ploughing her way through the billows of sand in the eastern theatre of war. This “ tank,” Teddy, called upon to give a demonstration of her capacity to thrust through growing timber, leaned against a tree and with no apparent effort bent it almost to the ground. Right: One of the “tanks” in commission on the eastern front resting in an oasis.

Page 177

Page 27 The War Illustrated, 25 th August, 1917. Concrete Barricades Carried by the Canadians Canadian War Records Remains of a .concrete barricade that had been erected by the Germans across a street in a village which was recently recaptured by the Canadians. The machine by which the Germans mixed the concrete for the barricades was also captured by the Canadians, who regarded it as a most interesting trophy. Right: Litter of rubbish to which the village was reduced in the process of its liberation from the enemy.

Page 178

The War Illustrated, 25 th August, 1917 Mr CORNERS OF ARM AG ED DON. — A7. SPY-MANIA IN AMIENS Encounter with a Suspicious Town Councillor By HAMILTON FYFE PARIS was at its emptiest and gloomiest when I went through it on my way from Bordeaux to Boulogne, where Eric Loder with his Rolls-Royce car was waiting for me again. The dusty, brown-leaved mid-Septem¬ ber streets' had a desert air. In the restaurants were rows of tables un¬ occupied. The only places crowded were the railway stations and the trains. The one daily train to Boulogne left at two o’clock. I went to the station at half-past one. There was not a seat vacant. No one was allowed on the platform. Passengers had been there since ten o'clock in order to secure places. At this time all trains were packed. I had travelled from Tours to Paris, all through the night, in the corridor, sitting on my kit-bag. Now it looked as if I might not be able to find even standing-room. I searched for the officer in command at the station. He was a fluffy, agonised youth, incapable of decision. By forcing him to look at my papers and telling him my business in Boulogne could not wait, I hypnotised him into going to ask the conductor of the train whether any room remained. The conductor said “ No.” The little officer thought he would now get rid of my importunity. I undeceived him. Peevishly he piped out a query as to what he could do further. " You can find the traffic manager,” I said severely. He is the man I want.” He tried again to shake me off. He took hesitating steps this way and that. " The traffic manager,” I repeated firmly. His weak will yielded again. He found the man I wanted and departed, cursing feebly. I travelled by that train — • in the corridor, but that did not worry me. After crawling for nine hours it reached Boulogne. Dangers of Imperfect Accent Loder and I discussed possibilities, and decided to make for Rheims, which the Germans had just begun shelling. We secured from the Mayor of Boulogne a pass entitling us to go to Bar-le-Duc. We knew it was not worth much. The mayor would, I believe, if we had asked for it, have written out a pass for Berlin. But any stamped official paper is useful to show to sentries. Off we started, therefore, hopefully enough ; got to Amiens without difficulty, save being obliged to take a by-road, because on the Grande Route a bridge had been blown up ; and put up at the same pleasant old-fashioned Hotel du Commerce which had sheltered us just over three weeks before when the Germans were on the point of entering the town. Now they' had been gone again- some days, but the inhabitants had not re¬ covered yet from the numbing effect of their occupation. One result of it was a raging attack of spy-mania. It was enough to speak French with an accent ; you fell under suspicion at once. I had not been an hour in Amiens when I heard that two British journalists, one an old friend of mine, had been arrested the day before, and that all the kindly efforts of the American Vice- Consul to release them had failed. The British Vice-Consul had departed. M. Tessancourt, representative of the United States, was looking after British interests ably, and with the most cordial goodwill. One of these two journalists had been shaved in a barber’s shop. As soon as he left the shop the barber ran out, told a policeman his customer was certainly a German, and caused him to be arrested. How did the barber know he was a Ger¬ man ? Because he had, during the German occupation, shaved his beard off, and seen him constantly in the company of German officers ! The unfortunate correspondent was marched off to gaol. He gave his companion’s name as a reference. The companion was arrested, too, and lodged in the lock-up with his friend. For thirty-six hours they remained in prison. They were abused and brow¬ beaten. Attempts 'to entrap them were made by suddenly shouting German words of command and so on. Then they were told they could go. They were sensible and good-humoured about it. Otherwise they might have fared worse. Suspected by a Town Councillor Three other British correspondents were arrested and turned out of the city a few days later. I was taken half¬ way to the police-station one evening on suspicion of being a spy. I had been reading an official despatch posted on a wall, and fell to discussing the situation with some Frenchmen who stood by. A fussy person said to these [CaMoeimu IKur //tcor./?. SPIKE-PROOF CANADIANS. — These spiked boards were laid by the Germans, points upward, on the roads, but the Canadians saw the point and were not retarded in their pursuit. Page 28 Frenchmen : “ Don’t speak to him. You don’t know who ho may be.” His fussiness angered me. “ You accuse me of what ? ” I de¬ manded. “ I have a right to think what I choose,” lie answered. ” And I too. If you have the right to hint that I am a spy, I have the right to consider you a suspicious person." That made him gasp. " But I am a town councillor,” he gobbled. “ So you say,” I retorted, simply to annoy him. No imputation is more offensive than that of being a creature whom his fellow-men may not trust. " Do me the favour to go with me to the Commissariat of Police,” he said. “ With all my heart,” I replied, and we stalked in that direction. My absurd accusation puzzled him. Effect of a Soft Answer “ Of what, in fine, do you accuse me ? ” he blurted out. "Of a hastiness of judgment which belies your good sense,” I answered, at which he stopped, looked at me, and burst into a laugh. I laughed, too, and held out my hand. “ I am a good Englishman as you are a good Frenchman, and we are Allies. Are we good friends, hein ? ” Our walk ended, not at the police station, but in a cafe. In a general way, anyone who did not wear uniform was apt to be suspect. An amusing little comedy played at Amiens in these days neatly illustrated this. There were some members of the British Red Cross Society there. They had been kept at the coast for a fortnight with the ambulances which they had brought out. Now they were very eager to get to work. I went with the leaders of the party to Headquarters. They asked for passes. They offered their cars. Politely, but without hesitation, both petition and offer were refused. They went back to Boulogne. Magic of Fine Feathers After they had gone arrived another party. This was in charge of a tall Englishman of soldierly bearing, with the manners of an affable Grand Duke. He wore uniform. What uniform it was I never exactly discovered, but he looked magnificent in it, and, since it had several stripes on the cuff, he was saluted where- ever he went and addressed as " Mon Colonel." I went with him also to Headquarters. His reception could not have been more cordial. As soon as they saw his uniform, the whole staff placed themselves at his disposal. What would he like ? Passes ? Cer¬ tainly. This way, please. Passes for all the party. His offer of help was accepted with enthusiasm. A number of officers came out and inspected the ambulances. The very thing they needed ! A crowd gathered and cheered “ the colonel ” as we drove away. It was a useful lesson in the readiness of mankind to be imposed upon ; in the value of uniform as a means of imposing upon it. I do not mean that my friend " the colonel ” pretended to any rank which he did not possess, or asked for any favour under false pretences. Nothing of the kind. But I recollected how the Red Cross leaders in civilian dress had been sent empty away, although they had exactly the same position and authority as the new-comer. The incident both amused and instructed my mind.

Page 179

Page 29 The War Illustrated, 25th August? 1917. Women Defenders of the Honour of the Slav A stalwart recruit of the^Russian Women’s Legion of Death receiving musketry instruction. Right: Orderlies going to me3S for rations. White whole regiments of men were retreating lately, these women fought with greatest gallantry. Three photographs showing types of women enrolled in this most interesting fighting force. All classes are represented in the battalion. The uniform is of the plainest kind and for intelligible reasons the women have their hair cropped close to the head. The battalion at bayonet drill, and (right) marching in column of fours on the parade ground. Drill instructors From the Guards train the battalion. The only thing the women fear is captur9, and each carries a fatal dose to swallow should she fall into enemy hands.

Page 180

The TTar Illustrated, 25 th August, 1917. l agc 30 Thrilling Scenes in the Third Battle of Ypres Near Kollebeke and La Basse Ville the Germans had some wonderful concrete “ pill-boxes ” dotted about the ground covering machine- runs, and when clustered together forming redoubts not easily destroyed by shell fire. One had no apparent entrance, being approached by tunnels coming up in the centre. It was built with a ventilation slit, in which the British “ posted ” bombs with great effect. At one point along the Comines Canal the British advance was held up by a German posted on the railway embankment with a machine- gun. An English soldier stalked him, and then, creeping up the embankment, put the German out with a bomb and captured the gun.

Page 181

The War Illustrated , 25/7* August, 1917 Page 31 How Italy Guards Herself Against Prisoner Spies Mr. Julius Price, official artist with the Italian Army, recently saw this unusual spectacle of Austrian prisoners being brought blindfolded out of a transport and feeling their way down the gangway to the quay, whence Italian Carabinieri marched them, still blindfolded, to the railway station — an exceptional precaution against observation by prisoners who might prove to be spies. Halt ! This stirring picture shows a shell bursting in the middle of a road along which a battery is advancing. Instinctively the horses turn their heads, while the gunners wait to learn whether it was a single lucky shot or the first of a bombardment ranged upon the road. _

Page 182

BEHIND THE BARBED WIRE A Day in a Prisoners’ Cage at the Front By BASIL CLARKE The ll'nr Illustrated, 25th August, 1917. HE prisoners cage for the — th Army I Corps lay about two hundred yards to the left of the main road. My car used to pass it every day on the way to the front from the Press Correspondents’ Camp in ■ — - — . Often I was tempted to mate a stop and pay it a visit, and at last one day T did so, meaning to stop a few minutes. Instead, I stopped for some hours, so interesting was the life of the place. A " corduroy ” road (made of logs, laid transversely) led from the main road across open fields, without hedges, to tile “ cage.” It was a rectangular, three- acre held enclosed by a high, double rampart of barbed-wire. Between these two ramparts was a space of perhaps ten yards. 'Within it a sentry, with bayonet fixed, patrolled each side of the rectangle. In addition two sentry-boxes, mounted on platforms at a height of about ton feet, stood at diagonal corners of the enclosure. The sentries thus posted could watch the four sides of the enclosure, each sentry having a clear view of two sides of the rectangle. An electric cable ran round the cage with lamps at intervals, so that at night the intervening space between the two barbed-wire ramparts could be thrown under a glare of light. On the farthermost side of the cage from the road were the only entrances to it, and facing these entrances were the wooden huts wherein lived the guard and the British major in charge of the camp. Warders' and Prisoners' Quarters He welcomed me in the little wooden hut that served him for home, office, and reception-room all in one. It was no more than ten feet by nine, and, like most British Army huts, smelt strongly of creosote. A small stove of American pattern supplied heat, and at the same time served to keep hot a pot of tea which an orderly brewed for us. We drank it from iron cups after pouring in milk from a tin. There was buttered toast, too, on a tin plate. First he showed me the tents and huts in which his guard of about forty men lived. They had their own kitchen hut, and also a recreation hut, an invaluable asset in this remote place, seven miles from anywhere. They were garrison duty troops and mostly men of forty and thereabouts. As I looked out of the major’s hut window, trimly covered with a curtain, the prisoners’ camp seemed singularly empty. A few figures dressed in the German grey-blue were to be seen moving about the long lines of tents, and about the open, iron-roofed buildings in the centre of the camp, but there could not have been more than twenty or thirty at the most. ” The others are out at work,” said the major ; ” they are mend¬ ing the roads about a mile away, but ” — here he looked at the little American clock that stood on the window ledge — “ they should be back any . moment now.” He jumped up from the packing-case on which he had been sitting — having given the one chair of the place to me — and looked out of the window! “ Yes, here they come ! ” he said. Marching four abreast along the cor¬ duroy road came several hundred German prisoners. They carried picks and shovels over their shoulders. They were dressed for the most part in the grey-blue tunics, trousers, little fiat caps, and the big top-boots of the German Army. Most of them had overcoats, too, generally of a dark blue, but into each coat had been let a round, circular patch of some bright- coloured cloth, generally red, to make a conspicuous mark. Some of the prisoners wore khaki puttees and boots instead of top-boots, and the major told me that these had been supplied by the British Army to men who had not had suitable footwear of their own. Overcoats also had been supplied in many cases. On each flank of the marching column were the British guards in khaki — looking wonderfully spick and span both in walk and in appearance compared with the untidy slouch of the prisoners. The Company Sergeant-Major By their side marched also an immense German, over six feet in height and broad as an ox. He was in neat, dark-blue uniform with shining buttons. His collar was trimmed with gold braid, his sleeves with scarlet. This was the German prisoners’ ” Feldw’ebel,” a rank equivalent to our British -Army’s rank of company sergeant-major. .All orders to the prisoners were transmitted through him. He was responsible to the major for the internal discipline of the camp. Whenever an order had to be given to the prisoners it was he who gave it. With a roar like a bull’s he issued, in German, the commands passed on to him by the officer of the guard. Simple routine orders he shouted on his own initiative. ” Right wheel, left wheel, halt, front,” etc. It was he who thus piloted the prisoners to the cage gate and brought them in a double rank facing the major’s little office. Under his com¬ mands they drilled beautifully, like one man for time and smartness. Then he turned and gravely saluted the major who was watching. The major returned the salute. Fair to Outward Seeming The prisoners had stacked their picks and shovels in a corner near the huts, and had formed up again two deep, facing their “ Feldwebel.” He made them salute the major, then left wheel, and m a minute they . were marching through the gate of the cage which was just wide enough to admit them two abreast. At each side of the gate was a British sergeant who counted in a loud voice as the prisoners went in.. “ Two, four, six, eight ! ” and so on it went, in a steadily-mounting total. The big “ Feldwebel ” stood by watching the men go through. Here I had a talk with him in German. He glanced at my uniform, clicked his heels, and saluted gravely, then in answer to my questions he told me stiffly that lie was from Silesia, in Eastern Prussia, and that he had been promoted to ” Feldwebel ” in the fourth month of the war. His father, he said, was a corn miller. He himself was married and had three children. Page J2 As I happened to know well the part of Germany in which he lived he seemed quite interested and talked with much less stiffness. Once or twice he smiled and became quite human. Looking at his red-brown cheeks, clear, well-spaced eyes, and strong frame 1 was beginning to think what a decent sort of soul he was when I received the rudest shock. His men had been marching tlu'ough the gate in twos. Suddenly one man, a little fellow with weak frame and hanging head, a man who looked to me but half-witted, managed to get into the marching line alone instead of with a comrade. This might have deranged the counting. He was nearing the gate when the “ Feldwebel,” turning his head away from me, caught sight of him. Native Brutality of the Hun He bounded from me with three great strides, and, bawling the word ” Heraus ! ” (Get out of it !), he struck the wretched little man a blow under the ear that would have felled an ox. The little man went over and fell quite, three yards away, lay still on the grass for several seconds, then scrambled to his feet and tottered to the back of the column. Not one of the Germans took any notice. The “ Feld¬ webel ” came back to me quite unruffled, and would have resumed the conversation where he left it but I had no patience. “ You dirty brute,” was all I could say, and then I left him. For the simple fault of merely falling out of line he had all but killed a man. If that is the behaviour of a ” I-'eldwebel ” towards a fellow-prisoner in a British cage how must they treat their men during the excitements and difficulties of battle ? Once inside the cage the prisoners went to their separate tents, and then to the wash-houses in the centre of the camp, where they removed the stains of the day’s work. Soon they were muster¬ ing in a long line to receive their rations. The line marched slowly past their store¬ house door. Each man received a raw herring and half a loaf,_ and had his pannikin filled with hot meat stew. Some brought a plate for their herrings, but most of the prisoners clutched them in their fists. Supper and Musk The herrings were taken off to the kitchens within the prisoners’ camp and cooked by Germans who had been chosen by their comrades to stay in the camp all day and to cook meals while the others went out to work. Quite good kitchens, drying-sheds, and bath-rooms had been set up. The prisoners did the building, but the Army supplied the material. Soon the evening meal was over. The men busied themselves mending their clothes or writing letters. (They are allowed to write regularly to their homes in Germany.) Others produced musical instruments which, by some queer magic, they had managed to have about their persons when captured, and when dark came the camp was resounding to the lugubrious singing of “ Mein lieber Augus¬ tin,” “ Pipchen, du bist mein Augen- stern,” and other favourite German melodies. I spoke with many of the prisoners, and asked them whether they were comfortable. All said they had nothing to grumble about. It was much better, some said, than being in the trenches. Remembering the “ Feldwebel’s ” method- I asked how they got along with him. and one of them told me that he was “No more of a pig than all ‘ FeldwcbeU.’ ”

Page 183

The 1 Var Illustrated, 25th August, 1917. Page 33 Captured Huns in the British and French Lines Canadian War Records and British Official Photographs Dignity at a disadvantage. German officers, taken prisoners by the Canadians, on their way to the British lines in custody of tf > extremely capable-looking young soldiers. The “ fodder ” carrying the gun. Three German soldiers helping to bring in some of their machine-guns which had proved powerless to stop the Canadians, who captured the lot. German officers taken in the Third Battle of Ypres waiting to be interrogated ; 132 of them were captured on July 31st alone. *4 Killed ” and prisoners.” Two Germans captured in Flanders stop to make sure that their comrade is beyond all human help. Fine types of French manhood are presented here : Merciless det trenath in the man next him, and resolute authority in the office:

Page 184

“ The B ig Brass Military Band” from “The Duds,” Sec.-Lt. Hay-Plumb conducting. Right: ” Foiled,” from “ Dirty Work,” a Wild West movie. Handsome Harry (Bombdr. Maish) takes the villain (Sec.-Lt. Hay-Plumb) prisoner, while the heroine (Pte. Ashford) swoons. “ The Duds ” are a company of soldiers at the front whose performances are a priceless tonic to tired chums from the trenches. Dressing-room scena from ” The Duds.” The actor laddie tries to touch the star for five bob. Loft to right : Sergt. Irvine, Pte. Macey, Sec.-Lt. Hay-Plumb, Pte. Henderson, Bombdr. Maish, Pte. Ashford. Right: In the Garden of Roses. Ptes. Tomlinson and Macey. Dolly (Pte. Jack Henderson) sings” i he Girls Know as Much as You Know.” Right: “The Cinema Audience,” scene from ” Tho Duds.” Left to right : Bombdr. Maish, Sergt. Irvine, Ptes. Henderson, Price, Ashford, Sec.-Lt. Hay-Plumb, Ptes. Tomlinson and Macey. The War Illustrated, 25 th August, 1917. Page 34 ‘The Duds’ Go Off with a Bang Near the Trenches

Page 185

The War Illustrated, 25 th August, 1917 Page 35 Getting Fit for the Serious Game of War Pickinq up a dummy man in the V.C.'s race at- The Duke ot Connaught watching wiih amused interest a “ mounted” wrestling, the A.S.C. Athletic Sports at Eltham. exercise performed by eighteen-year-old recruits at Aldershot. Colonel Astor pitching the first ball in the Army baseball match between Canada and the U.S. E. Blake, R.H.A., taking the straight triple bar in the jumping competition at Eltham. Wrestling on horseback is a popular event in all Army sports meetings. A competitor in the A.S.C. Sports at Eltham just saving himself from being thrown. On July 28th a baseball match was played at Lord’s between teams representing Canada and the U.S. Princess Louise welcomed the players. Canada won. Norfolk Yeomanry, finishing winners in the Great Inter-Regimental Mara- thon Road Race in the Naval and Military Sports at Stamford Bridge.

Page 186

I lhc IFar Illustrated, 25th August, 1917. Page J6 Teutonising of Turkish Boys in Berlin Boys from Constantinople who have been invited to the Prussian capital receive their first German war dinner at one of the municipal kitchens in Berlin, and (right) take their rest in the sleeping quarters in the barracks which have been assigned to them. Arrival of youthful Turks in Berlin. Recently groups of twenty or thirty Turkish lads of about fifteen or sixteen years of age have, at the instance of the German Government, been admitted to many Berlin schools. Others have been apprenticed to various trades. ne wh home6 ^ h ebr r "t he^wM J h [l M«h f.0?3M1SV UnS,?Ctk'nf9 .t,heir belongings, and (right) seated cross-legged at their first meal in the new norm, where they will doubtless be kultured ” to feeding as elegantly as their Teuton tutors. (From enemy photographs.)

Page 187

The TTi/r Illustrated . 25 th Avgust, 1917. Pago 37 Flower of Courage and Faith From Over the Sea Canadian and New Zealand Official Photographs Canadian officer’s car in a town shelled daily by the enemy. Inset Qerman 3 in. gun concrete emplacement on IVIessmes Ridge. isterrng Holy Communion to men of a New Zealand regiment under his particular care in a field nea; A New Zealand chaplain admins- — *, - # . . - - th© firing-line. Triply armed with faith, courage, and a righteous cause soldiers of the type to which these men belong are invincible.

Page 188

The TTor Illustrated, 25th August, 1917. Page 38 General ROQUES, Ex- War Min. France. LORD ROTHERMERE, Controller R.A.C.D. General RUSSKY, Russian Commander. General SAKHAROFF’ [Russian Commander. Commander SAMSON. Wing-Com.»R.N.A.S. Seaman SAMSON. V.C.j Continued from pane 18 Who’s Who in Romano vsky, General. — Appointed Head of Russian Headquarters Staff, May, 1917. One of youngest generals in Russian Army, he fought in Russo-Japanese War, where he was taken prisoner. Roques, General. — Formerly French War Minister, succeeded by General Lyautey, December, 1916. Took prominent part in Greek negotiations, November, 1916, being received in audience by King Constantine, lias great reputation as an organiser. Was at head of aviation services at the time of the first flights of the Wright Brothers, and showed great efficiency in organising the hrst air services of the French Army. Earlier in war commanded an army at the front and won distinction* as a tactician. Rothermere, Lord.— 1st Baron, created 1014. of H enisled ; Harold Sidney Harms- worth, Bart., created 1910. Born 1S68. Js largely interested in newspapers. Appointed to control of Royal Army Clothing Depart¬ ment at Pimlico, with ’ title of Director- General, October, 1916. Rumania, King of. — See Ferdinand. Ruquoy, General. — Succeeded late General Wielemans as Chief of the General Staff of the Belgian Army, January, 1917. Born i86r. Colonel-in-Command of 3rd Regiment of Chasseurs-a-Pied at beginning of war. Twice wounded, during siege of Antwerp and on the Yser. Made a general at the end of 1914. Russky, General. — One of greatest Russian commanders. Won fame as conqueror of Lemberg, during the Russian advance in Galicia in the autumn of 1914. Commanded in Poland and long withstood enemy assaults on Warsaw, 1913. Defended Dvinsk and Riga against Hindenburg’s determined on¬ slaughts. Relieved of his command of armies on northern front. May, 1917. Chief of Staff in Second Manchurian Army in Russo- Japanese War. Sakharoff, General. — One of General Brus- siloff’s ablest lieutenants throughout Russian campaign in Volhynia and Galicia, 1916. Commanded Eleventh Army which, July 16th, 1916, embarked on the stirring advance which, in less than a fortnight, carried it into and beyond Brody. His army took 90,000 prisoners, June qth-August 12th. 'look command of the Allied Army in Dobruja, November, 1916. General Sakharoff won his spurs in the Russo-Turkish War. He was General Kuropatkin’s Chief of Staff in Man¬ churian campaign. Samson, Commander Charles R., D.S.O., R.N.— A wing-commander, R.N.A.S., he was the pioneer of seaplane work in the Navy. Born 1883. Within a month of outbreak of war led squadron of aeroplanes over the Channel. Awarded D.S.O. for daring and successful work when in command of the aeroplanes and armoured-motor support of R.N.A.S. at Dunkirk, September-Oetober 5th, 1914. Dropped bombs on Brussels, January, 1915, and in February, 1913, commanded the great British air attack on Ostend, Bruges and Zeebrugge. Distinguished himself in air attacks at Dardanelles. Samson, Seaman George M., V.C. — The first seaman to win the V.C. in the war, and the second since the distinction was instituted. Has sailed into most quarters of . the world, and, when war began, was working for Turkish masters on railway at Smyrna. His knowledge of the Turks’ language made him useful when he joined his ship at Malta as a naval recruit. Awarded V.C. for devotion and gallantry during landing on Gallipoli, April 26th. 1915. when his action in assisting to secure the lighters saved many lives. Was wounded Seventeen times. SamsonofT, General. — Able Russian com¬ mander, who was referred to as “ the Russian Kitchener,” owing to his gVeat gifts of organi¬ sation. Commanded victorious army in East Prussia, but killed near Osterode, September 5lh, 1914. Distinguished himself in Russo- Japanese War. Sands, Miss [Sergeant] Flora. — A Scots¬ woman, she worked in Serbia as a hospital nurse from early in war. Her sympathy was the Great War so keenly aroused by sufferings and heroism of Serbians that, when the hospital units were broken up during the great retreat of October-November, 1913, she obtained per¬ mission to enlist as a private in the rearguard that protected the withdrawal of the retreating army. Before the latter reached the Adriatic, Miss Sands had won promotion to rank of sergeant. Went through successful offensive campaign on Macedonian front, September, 1916, and wounded on Hill 1212. Awarded the Gold and Silver Cross of Kara-George for conspicuous bravery in the field. Sarrail, General Maurice, G.C.M.G. — Allies’ Commanricr-in-Chief at Salonika. Distin¬ guished in early stages of war by defending Fort Trvon as Commander of Third French Army. Resisted Crown Prince in Verdun district. Hater succeeded General Gouraud in the Dardanelles. Recognised as a masterly director of strategy and a great soldier enjoying confidence of French nation and Allies. Presented with G.C.M.G. by General Mahon at Salonika, April, 1916. SazonofT, M. Serge Dimitrievitch. — Russian Foreign Minister from November, 1910, to July, 1916. Well known in this country, where from 1S90 to 1906 he was first Second Secretary, then Councillor, at Russian Em¬ bassy, London. Frequently stated that he was to be new Ambassador to Great Britain, but placed on the retired list, June, 1917. Scheer, Admiral von. — Commander-in-Chief of the German High Sea Fleet, who, seconded by Admiral Hippcr, was in charge of enemy forces in Battle of Jutland. For his services in this engagement lie was rewarded with the Order “ Pour le Merite.” Scheidemann, Philip. — German Socialist leader, the official head of the Majority (or pro-war) Social Democratic party in the Reichstag. A printer by trade, lie became editor of Socialist newspapers. Took promi¬ nent part in underground machinations with Russia for a separate peace, acting under German instigation Schroder, Admiral von. — German naval commander. Entered Navy 1871 and filled a number of important positions. Formerly head of Second High Sea Fleet ; was military governor of Antwerp after its jail, 1914. Scott, General Hugh Lennox.— Head of the U.S.A. Army, of which lie was appointed Chief of Staff November, 1914. Born 1853. Served in Sioux Expedition 1S76. Adjutant- General of Cuba 1898-1903. Commandant of U.S. Military Academy 1906-m ; recovered property of foreigners confiscated by General Villa in Mexico, August, 1913. Attached to Senator Root’s Mission to Russia, July, 19*7- Scott, Admiral Sir Percy, Bart., K.C.V.O. — Distinguished naval officer who did much to improve the gunnery of the Fleet. Placed in charge of gunnery defences of London against air attacks, 19*15. Inventor of night¬ signalling apparatus used in Navy ; invented gun-carriages which enabled 6 in. naval guns to be used in South Africa. Born 1853. Served Ashanti, Congo, South Africa, China. Scrimger, Captain Francis Alexander, V.C. — First Canadian officer to gain V.C. in war. Canadian Army Medical Service, Medical Officer, 14th Batt. Royal Montreal Regiment. His V.C. gained in Second Battle of Ypres for devotion and gallantry in carrying the wounded out of fire. He dragged Capt. McDonald, who had been wounded in neck and shoulder, into a building where he dressed his wounds. Then carried him to a moat, where they lay half under water, Capt. Scrimger protecting his companion from heavy shell fire by curling his body -round his head and shoulders. Selous, Captain F. C., D.S.O. — Famous explorer and big-game hunter. Killed in action in South-East Africa, January, 1917. Joined Legion of Frontiersmen early in 1916, and mentioned in despatches by General Smuts and awarded D.S.O. for services in East African campaign, September, 1916. Born 1851. Generally understood to be original of Allan Quatermain, hero of Rider Haggard’s African romance. Portraits by Elliott & Fry , Stcaine, etc. General SARRAIL. Allies’ C.-in-C., Salonika. Admiral von SCHEER, German C.-in-Chief. General SCOTT, U.S.A. Army. Admiral Sir P. SCOTT. Bart., K.C.V.O. Capt. SCRIMGER, V.C. Capt. SELOUS, Famous Explorer. Continued on oaae 58

Page 189

The War Illustrated , 25 th August, 1917. Page 39 Empire Soldiers in Mimic Warfare at Aldershot The King, Queen, and Duke of Connaught recently inspected a division of Canadians in training at Aldershot. From a hill-top they witnessed a sham attack with all the effects of a real battle— mines exploding and a barrage fire preceding the infantry advance. In another part of the field the Canadian Royal Engineers gave an exhibition of pontoon bridge building, work in which both French and British regiments displayed such amazing skill and celerity on the first day of the Third Battle of Ypres. Their Majesties watched the explosion of a huge mine in the valley at their teet. tven in tne psaoeiui - country, amid heather and trees unravaged by actual war, the effect of the tremendous upheaval was most awe-inspiring.

Page 190

The TTar Illustrated , 25 th August, 1917. Page 40 DIARY OF THE Chronology of Events, July 1st to 31st, 1917 July t. — Germans attack French to the east of Cerny, and on both sides of the Ailles- Paissy road occupy a line of trenches ; later they are driven out. Sir Douglas Haig reports S,6$6 German prisoners captured during June, also 67 guns, 102 trench-mortars, and 345 machine-guns. Russian Offensive Renewed. — Our ally attacks on a wide front, on each side of Brzezany (Eastern Galicia), a mixed army of Germans, Austrians, and Turks. North of Brzezany the Russians carry Koniuchy and take 8,400 prisoners. To the south they gain some objectives, but suffer severe losses. Over 10,000 prison¬ ers, with 14 guns, taken in all. Manchu Emperor restored in China. July 2. — Sir Douglas Haig reports artillery activity on both sides. Splendid Russian Gains. — Attacking along the Tarnopol-Lemberg railway line, the Russians take two fortified villages; 6,300 prisoners taken, bringing total to over 18,000. French master the German attacks north of the Aisne and jn Champague. German assaults between Avoeourt and Hill 304 smashed. British naval airmen raid Bruges Docks. July 3. — Artillery activity in the region of Ypres. Great German attack on 12-mile front, from Jouy to Craonne, fails completely. July 4. — Air Raid on Harwich. — About 7 a.m. 12 to 14 German aeroplanes attack Harwich; casualties, n killed and 36 injured. Returning, the raiders are intercepted by naval aircraft from Dunkirk ; two hostile machines brought down in flames and a third damaged. Slight British advance near Hollebeke. July 5. — Germans fire 400 shells on Rheims. July 6. — Russians attack between Zborow and Koniuchy, and at Brzezany, taking over 1,000 prisoners. French carry out successful operations on the Moronvillers Ridge, capturing two German salients. July 7. — Great Air Raid on London. — About twenty enemy aeroplanes raid London, after dropping bombs in the Tha'net district. Casualties : 59 killed and 193 injured. One enemy machine brought down at mouth of Thames, two more forty miles from the East Coast, and a fourth fell in flames off mouth of the Scheldt. Emperor of China again abdicates. French airmen bomb Treves, Coblenz, and Essen. July 8. — German attacks on Aisr.e Front Repulsed. — The French extend their posi¬ tions to the east of Cerny, and on left bank of Meuse capture salients. Russian Victory near Stanislau. — Gen. Korniloff breaks through Austro-Hun¬ garian defences west of Stanislau on a wide front. Russian cavalrv chase enemy eight miles as far as the River Lukwa ; 7,000 prisoners taken. Jur.v 9. — Successful raid on Constantinople by R.N.A.S. .General Korniloff wins his way into W iktorow, five miles south-west of Halicz. More than i,ooo prisoners taken. The Commodore, Lowestoft, reports It.M. armed trawler Ireland destroys two enemy seaplanes and takes four prisoners. H.M.S. Vanguard blown up as result of internal explosion and sunk ; 801 casualties. July 10.— Russians Capture Halicz.— In a three days’ offensive General Korniloff advances 15 miles and takes over 10,000 prisoners and 80 guns. German Success on Belgian Coast.— After intense bombardment, enemy pene¬ trates British positions east of the Yser mouth, on a front of 1,400 yards and to a depth of 600 yards, reaching right bank of River Yser near the sea. July ii.- — British engage a Turkish force in the direction of Hamadieh, on the Euphrates, and inflict considerable loss. Enemy’s artillery fire on the Nieuport front diminishes. ' Slight enemy gain east of Monchy-le-Preux. British naval airmen bomb Ostend, Yarssenaere, St. Denis Westrem. Fourth day of Korniloff’s offensive. General Korniloff^ troops fight severe and obstinate battle at Kalusz and occupy the town. July 12. — Announced that forces of King of the Hedjaz have gained victory over Turks in North of Arabia, and whole country east of Sinai Peninsula between Maaw and Akaba is now iu their possession. Great air battles on the west front ; 14 German machines destroyed and 16 others driven down out of control. Naval airmen bomb aerodromes in Belgium, Bruges Docks, and railway junction south of Ostend Harbour. July 13. — General Korniloff’s left wing sweeps forward in an encircling move¬ ment on Dolina. July 14. — Russians win further successes on the Lower Lomnica, and south-west of Kalusz, taking 600 prisoners. * Germans penetrate two lines of French trenches west of Cerny, but are later evicted from all except 500 yards of advanced trenches. French conquer a network of trenches on Moronvillers Ridge, taking 360 prisoners. Herr Bethmann - Hollweg, German Imperial Chancellor, resigns, and is suc¬ ceeded by Herr Michaelis, Prussian Under-Secretary of Finance. July 13. — Italians raid third-line Austrian defences nearVersic, and destroy positions. Artillery activity in region of Armen- ticres, Wytschaete, and Nieuport. Battle in Champagne. — In the region of the Mont Haut and the Teton Germans -assault the position captured by the French on July 14. At the Teton the enemy fails. At the Mont Haut, after an obstinate fight, the enemy retakes the greater part of the captured ground, but is driven back by counter-attacks. July 16. — The battle in Champagne ends in v the complete defeat of the Germans. British line advanced slightly north¬ east of Messincs. Russians evacuate Kalusz and with¬ draw from west bank of the Lomnica. Light' British naval forces sight a number of German steamers off the Dutch coast and capture four. July i7: — French Gains at Verdun. — On the slopes of Hill 304 the French win back all their positions held by the Germans since June 29 and carry German line from Esnes to Malancourt. The King issues Proclamation declaring that the name of Windsor is to be borne by his Royal House, and relinquishing the use of German titles and dignities. Sir Eric Geddes becomes First Lord of the Admiralty in place of Sir Edward Carson, who joins the War Cabinet. Mr. Winston Churchill appointed Minister of Munitions. July 18. — French defeat violent German counter-attacks against the captured positions in Verdun region. July 19. — Sir Douglas Haig reports British re-establish advance posts east of Monchv- le-Preux, from which they were com¬ pelled to fall back on Julv n. Germans attack south of Lombartzyde, and reach British line onlv on a small portion of the front attacked. Those who entered our trenches driven out by counter-attacks. Russian Troops’ Defection. — Several detachments of Russian troops in Galicia refuse to obey the military command, and as a result Germans break through Russian line. The lost positions are east of Zloczow, east of Brzezany, and near Halicz. Two Turkish cavalry regiments driven back at Beersheba. Germans suffer sanguinary losses in attacks on the Chemin des Dames. Herr Michaelis, the new German Chancellor, delivers important speech. British attack enemy’s main position at Narongombe, German East Africa, and inflict considerable losses. July 20.— —On a wide front between Lemberg and iarnopol Russian troops retreat. British carry out raid south-west of Gaza, one Turkish officer and ior men killed, and 17 men taken prisoners. July 21. — South-east of Cernv German des¬ perate attacks on the French fail. July 22. — Air Raid on Felixstowe and Har¬ wich. — A squadron of enemy aeroplanes, reported at from 13 to 21, drop bombs on Felixstowe and Harwich and proceed south down the Essex coast ; 13 persons killed, 26 injured. One of the raiding aeroplanes is brought down into the sea not far from the coast. Further violent German attacks on the French at the Chemin des Dames Ridge are repulsed. On the California Plateau, close to Craonne, the enemv gains a footing. British line advanced slightly south¬ east of Monchy-le-Preux. H.M. armed mercantile cruiser Otwav torpedoed and sunk ; 10 men killed by the explosion. M. Kerensky becomes Prime Minister in Russia. July 23— Russian Breakdown.— East of Vilna part of the Northern Russian Army opens an offensive, penetrates German positions to depth of two miles, and. takes 1,000 prisoners, but development of further success is jeopardised by instability and moral weakness of certain detachments. In Eastern Galicia the enemy drives a great wedge into Russian positions, and claims to have taken Tarnopol. July 24. — Great Russian- retreat in Galicia; Halicz and Stanislau given up. Brilliant French Attacks. — Practically all ground taken on plateaux near Craonne by Germans regained by French. California Plateau cleared and enemv driven off the Casemates. Rumanian Offensive. — General Shtcher- batchcff’s army of Russian and Rumanian troops win a striking victory in Moldavia, breaking enemy line on a wide front. J ui.y 25. — Continued Russo- Rumanian success — over 2,000 prisoners taken and 57 guns. Russians swing back in a line from Trembowla and evacuate Buezacz, Tlu- maez, Ottynia, and Delatyn. Germans gain a little ground near Ailles and Hurtebise. July 26. — Germans lose most of ground near Ailles which they took on July 23. Announced Rumanian troops have advanced towards the upper reaches of the River Susitza. Fall of Kolomca to the Germans. July 27. — Germans recapture La Basse Ville, which British had taken during the night. British submarine captures German steamer Batavier II. in the North Sea. July 28. — German troops reach Russian frontier of Eastern Galicia on both sides of the town of Husiatyn. Great aerial fighting reported on western front; 31 enemy machines brought down and 30 driven down. July 29. — French win success between LIurtcbise and the district south of La Bovelle (west of Ailles.) July 30. — H.M.S. Ariadne announced torpedoed. July 31. — Great allied attack on broad front, extending north and south of Ypres, launched ; over 3,500 prisoners.

Page 191

k rfe Epri UeulMer Ife-ifaui Ssrv’a-i --rKV-’tr • a^grimejiioJ Quartern-,: S>. 'gsfaritr. wtfren Sernt ! Qaarp&rrir-S&y; 'J'HE service uniform of the United States Army is an olive-drab, with simple insignia to indicate rank. General officers have one, two, or three silver stars on shoulder-straps and on sleeves of overcoats, and the braid on their uniform is black. Officers of all other ranks have brown braid on the uniform, and are dis¬ tinguished by a silver eagle for colonel, silver oak-leaf for lieu¬ tenant-colonel, gold leaf for major, and two or one silver bars for captain or lieutenant. Grade of rank of non-com¬ missioned officers is indicated by bars and chevrons, as shown in the upper illustration. All arms wear the monogram U.S. Arms •of the service are distinguished by crossed muskets for the in¬ fantry, crossed swords for cayalrv, flags crossed before a torch for the 'signal corps, twined serpents of Aisculapius for the medical ser¬ vice, and so forth. The four proficiency badges shown next to the monogram for all arms in the upper illustration are given to sharpshooters, marks¬ men, pistol experts, and expert riflemen respectively. •c-c*c:*c:»e:«^=== Shoulder-straps and sleeve badges for officers of the United States Army of commissioned rank : Silver stars, silver eagle, silver and gold oak-leaves, silver bars, and black or brown braid. •ra-xuiss-s-sj- The War Illustrated, 25th August, 1917. Distinguishing devices of the various arms and services of the United States Army, together wttn proficiency badges and sleeve badges of rank of non-commissioned officer. s*c*ccce n 0 jj Insignia of Rank in the United States Army J r' -. - - dvoc-aics We Atijuiernt AritVery 'Bnyi&ekd# M oruj:/i fh?.‘ all xSrfaSf. SLEEVE WHAR \ . . ■ '^!i I Conic j Company Qifari-er-- i Colour Sor^ranr. j master S&rvfean*;: j Ar h fiver- ! CtiierTHrrripe&r

Page 192

The JJ’ar Illustrated, 25th August, 1917. (s»cs*cs»c:«g«cs* - ~~= VI 11 . &dftor9s rust rated . Oiitlopk u ii u u u VJANY years ago I used to go a-cycling along the highways and byways of France and Flanders, with no remote, thought that a day would come when the routes I was traversing would be the centre of the stage in the world’s greatest drama. I well remember arriving in tlie old-world town of Courtrai on a glowing summer's evening. In the little cafe attached to the hotel at which I put up I made the acquaintance of a very in¬ telligent Belgian, full of pride in all that re’ated to the district, of which he was a native. Many edd ar.d curious things he told me about the town, and acted r.s my guide to various points of interest. Particularly do I remember his taking me . along a street that ran by the River Lys, and pointing out the names on the doors of many of the houses. Irish Names in Flanders /'"’URIOUS names they were for Flanders. Such as Patrick O’Brien, Michael O’Flaherty, James Mahoney, and the like. He was greatly amused at my surprise, and proceeded to explain that the River Lys, where now the greatest battle of all time is waging, was known as “ the Golden River,” because of its possessing certain peculiar chemical properties of great importance in the treatment of flax. Thousands of tons of flax grown in Irish fields used to be sent every year lo Courtrai to be dipped in the magic waters of the River Lys, and then re- shipped to Ireland for the linen industry ; hence the little colony of Irish residents connected with this curious industry. One wonders what is happening now that the magic properties of the river are running all to waste and there is no flax being sent from Irish fields to be dipped in it. WOMEN land workers have distin- ” guished themselves this summer. The agricultural competitions held at Bishop Stortford towards the end of July — the biggest on record — were open exclusively to women competitors, a large proportion cf them belonging to the Women’s Land Army. F'armers, some of whom had been inclined to look’somewliat critically upon the woman farm-hand, were " amazed at the skill displayed by the fair competitors. " Did you ever expect tt> live to .see sich doings ? ” exclaimed one veteran farmer to another, as they stood watching half a dozen girls harness the same number of horses within a very few moments. “ And the little ’uns do the best,” was his companion’s comment. This point caused a good deal of interest amongst ' the spectators, for although the competitors • were . without exception a fine, healthy set of girls, many of them were quite ■small of stature and yet were able to handle successfully really heavy tasks. .Indeed the general verdict, so far as I • could gather, seemed to be that the woman farm-hand had come to stay. Honour Where Honour is Due A GAIN and again there have been 1 v protests against the way in . which the names of specific regiments have been ignored in the accounts of actions on the various fronts, and grumbles have been heard that the relatives of men in the different regiments have been hurt at those regiments being ignored. A corre¬ spondent at Derby sends the following story, on the subject : “ There were two ‘ Tommies ’ in a trench ; one was on the look-out, the other was reading a paper (The War Illustrated, I should guess). The efiap reading. the paper says to the one on the look-out, ‘ I see the Canadians have had a big push, and the Australians have made a big advance, and. the . New Zealanders have taken two or three lines of trenches ; and the Irish, Scotch, and Welsh have made a big advance, and I don’t know what the Americans aren’t going to do. Bill, aren't us “ Tommies ” doing any scrapping at all ? I can't see anything about us chaps — except in the casualty list.' ” # When You Sit Down to Eat — Remember c

the dinner table. # o v PREACH and live the Jj # gospel of the clean plate. # .(§). . . . TFIOUGH my correspondent’s story # gives a humorous turn to the grumble, it is a genuine grievance, but latterly, I think, there has been a tendency to mention regiments — or the districts from which they come — more particularly. Viscountess Templeton put the case for such mention very well in a recent letter in the “ Daily Mail,” when she wrote : Early in the war Lord lioberts was reported to have said, “ if one regiment can be named, so can another.” Tire Guards and the Highlanders have more than earned their repeated mention in the Press, but how about the King's lioyal Bines, two . battalions of which, went out a few days after war was declared, who went all through the first awful part of the war, the great retreat, the Battles of ; Mohs, the Marne, .Aisne. First and Second Battles , of Ypres, who played a splendid part at Loos, and at last were mentioned in the papers when, along¬ side the Northamptons, they fell almost to a man on the bloody dune's of Nieuport, maintaining to the last, the glorious traditions of the regiment ? Let there.be no7 mistake : a passionate sense of injustice lias been aroused among their relations, who have given to it all they hold most dear, to whom it is the reginient beloved, and who, perhaps, would value more than would the Biflemen them¬ selves a word of recognition now and then, and who ask themselves why it is withheld. And how- many belonging to other unnamed heroic regiments are iu like case ? We see no justice in it. and perhaps we are unable to rise to the height of pride which suffers and is silent, since in so many eases we are jealous for our dead. IN the story of “ The Battle of the * Nieuport Dunes ” in our last number, two similar deeds, of heroism of that day of many heroisms got blent find told as one. It was Sergeant Benjamin Cope, of the Northaniptons, who swam the canal and gave a timely report into Head¬ quarters of the situation in the dunes ; and Lance-Corporal J . A. Higson, of the Loyal North Lancashircs, who swam across and fixed a rope that was the means of saving many of his comrades’ lives, and has since received th^„-D.C.M. lor his action. I HAVE been asked to say, and I do so 1 with pleasure, that the Red Cross orderly shown carrying a wounded youth from Kut, in a photograph in the number of The War Illustrated for July 14th, is Lance-Corporal Reginald Holford, R.A.M.C., son of Mr. Arthur Holford, of Hove. Lance-Corporal Holford, who had a bad attack of fever while iu Mesopotamia, was later transferred to India. Milestones in the War LIERE, set out for ready reference and 1 1 in chronological order, are the dates on which the chief belligerents entered the Great War : 1914. Austria against Serbia . . . . .Tuly 28 Germany against Russia . . . Aug. 1 Germany against France . . . . Aug. 3 Great Britain against Germany . . . Aug. 4 Austria against Russia . . . Aug. 0 Montenegro against Austria . Aug. 8 Serbia against Germany . . . Aug. 0 France against Austria . . . Aug. 10 Great Britain against Austria . Aug. 12 Montenegro against Germany . . . Aug. 1*2 Japan against Germany . . . Aug. 23 Austria against Japan . . Aug. 25 Austria against Belgium Russia against Turkey . . . Aug. 28 . . . Oct. 30 Great Britain against Turkey . Nov. 5 France against Turkey . . . Nov. 5 ''1915. Italy against Austria . . . May 24 Italy against Turkey 22 Great Britain against Bulgaria . . . Oct. 15 France against Bulgaria . . . Oct. 15 Serbia against Bulgaria . . . Oct, it; Italy against Bulgaria . . . . Oct, 10 Russia against Bulgaria . . . Oct, 19 1016. Germany against Portugal . . . Mar. 8 Italy against. Germany . . . Aug. 27 Rumania against Austria . ... . Aug. h 1917. . . . April United States against Germany 9 China appears to be on the verge of declaring war against Germany and Austria, and tfie Negro Republic of Liberia declared war against Germany on August 7th, 1917. Safe Bind Safe Find TO those many readers who bind up”' -*■ their volumes of The War Illus¬ trated as a permanent record, and who may have omitted to notice that No. 156 completed the sixth volume, I would point out that binding cases for that volume are now ready. These cases — with an artistic title-page, a list of contents, and a splendid frontispiece portrait in colours of Sir William Robertson, can be obtained from booksellers or newsagents for is. 6d., or post free from the publishers for is. iod. For those readers who wish to preserve the covers — -as I know that many do — I may further say that these binding cases will take the numbers 131 to 156 with or without the covers. j. a. m. :-c*c>c<c<e Printed 15 and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Flectway House, Farringdon Street. London, E.C. Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The^Imperial News Co., T Inland, 2Jd. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. 4. Published by Gordon & Gotch in Toronto and Montreal in Canada. N ' e’C-C'&e<— : . . : . . ~ . . . -. ■ ■ == - ■ . —

Page 193

The War Illustrated, 1st September, 1917. Pegd. as a Newspaper it for Canadian Magazine Post. Why did ttlhe GcDeBeim Escape? By ILovatt Fraser g' ALL THE BEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS ^ WeeKly, Vol. 7 [157-18?] Bed Cross Knights of To-day: Regimental Stretcher-Bearers Under Fire NO. 159

Page 194

cr-c:c:-c:c: X The War Illustrated , ls< September, 1917. K-K-C-C-C'C' — n n WHAT OCR OBSERVATION DOST A GERMAN GENTLEMAN MAY 1)0 \ THE Kaiser’s versatility has been the 0 * subject of much laudation, even by people who ought to know better. Versa¬ tility is not a quality to be thankful for. It is the dangerous gift that bad fairies make to childreu whom they malevolently desire to prevent from attaining greatness. There is matter there for a moral discourse, to be illustrated from many biographies of the dead .and — did not prudent regard for the law of libel forbid — by many pointed references to the living. That moral discourse, however, must be added to the many literary performances 1 should like to execute but almost certainly never shall, and for the present I must tiy to confine my vagrant mind to the one egregious example of versatility presented by the Kaiser, who is rendered additionally ridiculous by' his absurd megalomania. THERE is scarcely any department of * human activity in which this theat¬ rical monarch has not posed as an expert at one time or another. With singular ignorance of the limitations of genius he has ventured into every field of art and has presumed upon his position to publish the results of his adventures, forgetting, or not knowing, or not heeding the fact that the man who “ publishes ” puts himself on trial by the world, and that the verdict of that jury is privileged, exposing the good men and true to no action for libel or lese-majesty. Oratory- ? Enough said. Music and opera ? “ The Song of .Egir.” Architecture ? Look round Berlin and weep. Sculpture ? Ditto, ditto. It is difficult to think of anything this versatile individual has not been willing to do at any given moment, with or without provocation, and at each fresh exhibition of his omniscient omni¬ potence docile millions of his subjects have raised pious hands to heaven and ejaculated " Kolossal ! ” I TP to the present, however — I speak subject to correction — his Imperial Majesty has not written a book, and that seems to me to be a really remarkable oversight on his part. For, of course, the author being the genius he is, the book would be a literary masterpiece, and, its author being still an Emperor, it would have money in it. The com¬ bination of literary merit with commercial success is very' rare, publishers assure us. It would be a gracious act on the Kaiser’s part to demonstrate that it can be effected. It is very likely that he has it in contem¬ plation to write a work to be entitled, Kaiser’s “ De Bello Universo,” to be a modern equivalent of Caesar’s “ De Bello Gallico,” and replace that ancient classical text-book in German secondary schools. It is not unlikely that in another St. Helena he might employ his compulsory- leisure in writing his autobiography, as Napoleon set out to do at Longwood ; although he is not, as he would fain believe, so great a man as that French Emperor who, on the morrow of Jena, visited the Palace of Potsdam as lord and master and pocketed Frederick II. ’s big silver repeater as a souvenir of one of his many triumphs, his personal memoirs would be exceptionally interesting reading. Already, we know, the press- cutting books, from which it might be compiled, are in substantial existence. •oc:-c-CDO -y YAT ITHOUT waiting so long, however, ' ' the Kaiser ought to be prevailed upon to give the world actual proof that he can write a book as easily as he can preach a sermon or design a medal. And since it is by no means unlikely that his sedulous press-cutting agents supply him with all the references made to him in The War Illustrated, and that, consequently, this suggestion might reach him and perhaps germinate in his mind, I will express my own wish that he would write a little book on “ Things a German Gentleman Should Not Do.” It would be a very little book, requiring a very small proportion of the time at present spent on drafting telegrams of congratulation to the Crown Prince on his military' triumphs at Verdun, and it would dissipate some of the cloudy- uncer¬ tainty about ethical points in which some people who are not German gentlemen are living at present. The subject is suggested by a remark made by the Kaiser to Mr. Gerard in the course of one of the not many audiences he accorded to the American Ambassador at Berlin. He said that the sinking of the Lusitania did not meet with his unreserved approval, because " no gentleman would kill so many women and children.” It would be very' interesting to know how many a gentleman may kill without losing caste. VAIE know, on the All-Highest authority, ’ ’ that he may kill one, because the Kaiser personally sanctioned the shooting of Miss Cavell. We infer that three or four is a legitimate number, because the German Admiralty officially reported “ visibly good results ” when ten aero¬ planes carrying one bomber each killed thirty-two women and children at South- end on “ the twelfth,” and ten goes into thirty-two three times and a fifth. Thirty ‘ women and children were injured on the same occasion, but as these were not Asa UsaMsaowua Gnrav© ■'TOUCHSTONE" of the "Daily Mail,” in the •*- following verses, has written a poignant elegy- on those of our heroes who liavc fallen in the great cause, and, though buried in unknown graves, will ever remain unforgotten. gOMEWHERE beneath the stars he lies Whom Eaith has taken to her breast, Nor ever may our tear-dimmed eyes Behold where now he takes his rest. No cross records his well-loved name. No tomb in days to come shall tell In golden letters of the fame That crowned him even as he fell. Yet he is here with us to-day ; A thousand things his touch reveal. Sweet evidence no cumbering clay, No unknown sepulture conceal. In many a heart his grave is green And sweet with flowers we planted there, Dear memories of what has been A wealth of fragrant blossom bear. What matter if no sign may show Where rests at last his honoured dust. Whose life and death have bid us know The strength of perfect love and trust ? ’Tis ours to bear before the world Our part until the goal be won. The banner that his hands unfurled Still flies triumphant in the sun 1 killed outright on the spot it would, perhaps, be straying beyond the point to bring them into the account. I cannot give other precise figures at the moment which would help one to arrive at the maximum allowance for a gentleman. Since the beginning of the war 3,828 passengers in British merchant ships have been killed — in addition to 5,920 officers and seamen — but having no detailed information of the number of women and children among the passengers or of the number of gentlemen engaged in their slaughter, I cannot ascertain the average bag by process of simple division. The main question, however, is quite simple. If a gentleman may kill four, may he kill five — or fifteen, or fifty-five ? What, in short, is the number which no gentle¬ man may kill ? THE first chapter of this little work, * then, should contain the Kaiser’s considered answer to that question, and the pronouncement of the All-Highest War Lord would clear the air for us, dissipating, as I suggested just now, much of the cloudy uncertainty which at present envelops the thoughts of many well- meaning people in England. Suppose he decides that no gentleman should kill twenty women and children and, therefore, that any gentleman may kill nineteen — assorted. A German gentleman being, presumably, the last word and product of the Kultur which is the greatest good the world may hope to know, should obviously be taken as the model and exemplar for gentlemen of all other nationalities. It, therefore, behoves all English gentlemen to sally forth and essay to kill nineteen German women and children at the fort of Berlin or the . military works of Ehren on the Rhine, or at any watering-place on the Teuton shore of the Ocean that once was, errone¬ ously, called German. And so at once, bang goes all the twaddle folks talk about “ reprisals.” Murder ? Nonsense, sir 1 It is gentlemanly conduct, as interpreted in terms of the highest civilisation. n n R n n THERE is. plenty of material for other * chapters of this desiderated work, but it could all be condensed into a quite small space. Perhaps the volume might be arranged in sections to correspond with the clauses of the Decalogue. If there are any methods prohibited to a really well-bred man of fastidious taste, the Kaiser should proceed to tabulate them, in the straightforward style of “ Don’t,” that classic book on etiquette. Is there anything that isn’t his’n that a German gentleman should not appropriate ? We know he may steal spoons, because the' Kaiser’s sons have done so, but may he only take choice specimens ? Would removal of an entire plate-chest be a wholesale transaction not proper to any but a tradesman ? These are the points on which the Kaiser could enlighten us, and since many people have shown a dis¬ position recently to cast aspersions upon German honour, it would be very proper for the German Emperor to lay down his law on the subject. As he also indi¬ cated to the American Ambassador the other day, there is no other law that matters. C. (VI. 03^3 23. 3. 11 • u 6 u u

Page 195

A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A, HAMMERTON [British offlci i' photojraph TWO GREAT LEADERS ON THE WESTERN FRONT.— Genera! Sir Henry Horne, K.C.B. (right), with General Sir Arthur Currie, K.C.M.G. Sir Henry Horne invented the creeping barrage which has proved so valuable in successive British advances. Sir Arthur Currie, himself a Canadian, is in chief command of the Canadian Corps, having succeeded Sir Julian Byng in that position in June last.

Page 196

The Ifur Illustrated, ls< September, 1917. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY OF THE H'AR Page 4* WHY DID THE GOEBEN ESCAPE? THE escape of the Goeben and the Breslau was the earliest mystery of the Great War, and even to-day the truth about it is not known. I can state theories and collate the few facts which have come to light, but I can¬ not profess to be able to unveil the mystery There is no “ military ” reason why the Admiralty should not tell the public why the Goeben eluded British squadrons and got away to Constantinople. The escape of that long, lean, wolfish-looking Dread¬ nought was a very lamentable thing. It did more than anything else to bring the Turks into the war. It set in motion a sequence of events which strewed the heights of Gallipoli and the wastes of Mesopotamia with British dead. The Goeben is, or was, a very fine vessel, dating front run, with a displacement of 23,000 tons and a speed of twenty-seven knots. At a push she could do twenty- eight knots. She carried ten 11 in. guns, and cost two and a quarter million pounds. The Breslau was a fast light cruiser of 4,550 tons, credited with a speed of thirty knots, and equipped with twelve 4'i in. guns. It is worth noting thdt the Goeben had been stationed in the Mediterranean since 1915. She was anchored for a long time in the Bosphorus, and the people of Con¬ stantinople were very familiar with her formidable appearance. They thought there was no warship in the world like the Goeben. Every night she was ablaze with light, and her great searchlights ranged! over the harbour and the city. On the Eve of War On the afternoon of Saturday, August 1st, 1914, the Goeben was in the Adriatic off Brindisi, where she was joined by the Breslau. They steamed off in company, and at 7.10 that night Ger¬ many declared war on Russia. Next day they arrived at the Sicilian port of Messina, and put to sea again at 1 a.m. on August 3rd. In the evening Germany formally declared war against France. At daybreak on the morning of Tues¬ day, August 4-th, both warships were off the coast of Algeria. The Goeben went'to the port of Philippe ville, where she began a bombardment almost at once. One report says she fired fifteen shots, and another speaks of sixty shots. The number is important, in view of a rumour which afterwards became current. Very little damage was done. Meanwhile the Breslau was bombarding Bona, fifty miles away. The whole exploit seems to have been quite stupid and aimless. The Goeben left Philippeville and re¬ joined' the Breslau. At 10 50 a.m. the Germans were sighted by two British battle-cruisers, the Inflexible and a sister ship. Later a third British warship, the Weymouth, came into view. There are practically no authentic English details regarding the events of the next sixty hours. One version is that the Germans were running west, with the object of passing the Strait of Gibraltar, but turned when they saw the British Dreadnoughts. It must be remembered that a state of war between Great Britain and Germany did not begin until 11 o'clock that night. Our warships could do nothing when the first encounter occurred, but the Germans say they were steadily followed By Lovat Fraser until 10 p.m., an hour before the declara¬ tion of war, when they lost sight of the British. They entered Messina again at 4 a.m. on August 5th, The British war¬ ships did not enter the Strait of Messina, which at its narrowest point is only three miles wide. It is curious that none, of the published accounts make any mention of the French Fleet. Dash from Messina The German officers made their wills and deposited them with their Consul. It was not until 5 p.m. on August 6th that the Goeben steamed out from Messina once more, cleared for action. The Breslau followed at an interval ol five miles. Both vessels came through the southern en¬ trance to the strait, and then steered eastward into the Ionian Sea ; and their own story is that, while daylight remained, they tried to convey the impression that they were making lor the Adriatic. Appa¬ rently no British warships were actually in sight, and in all the accounts of. these operations destroyers are never spoken of. Soon after the Germans came out of the strait they were seen by the light cruiser Gloucester, 4,800 tons, with a speed of twenty-five knots, and armed, with two 6 in. and ten 4 in. guns. They say that they deciphered a wireless signal: from the Gloucester, which said : “ Goeben making for the Adriatic.” Their real destination was the Dardanelles, so they did not then attempt to " jam ” the British wireless, nor did they seek to attack the Gloucester. At nightfall the Breslau closed on the Goeben, and at 10 p.m. both ships turned sharp to starboard, shaping a course lor Cape Matapan, the southernmost point of Greece. At the same moment they began to “ jam ” die Gloucester's wireless, for their change of course- could be seen, and they wished to prevent the news from reaching the British admiral. All through the night the plucky little Gloucester hung on the heels of the enemy, and some time next day she engaged the Breslau, over which she had the advantage in guns. The Breslau replied, and when the fight was becoming brisk the Goeben turned, whereupon' the Gloucester, after one or two cheeky shots at the German Dreadnought, fell back. The Germans then increased speed. Where Were the British Ships? The Gloucester followed them at. a considerable distance as far as Cape Matapan, and then relinquished the pur¬ suit, which had lasted for nearly twenty- three hours. The Germans called at the Greek island of Syra, one of the Cyclades, for coal, and made their way tc/Constantinople without further molestation. Such arc the known facts, but what is the explanation ? Why did the British suffer the foe to escape ? Let me first deal with the episode of -the Gloucester, which has been the subject of much excited exaggeration. A rumour was long pre¬ valent that the Goeben and the Breslau had shot away all their ammunition on the coast of Algeria, and that only their superior speed saved them from being destroyed by the Gloucester. This is obviously absurd. The largest estimate of the ammunition expended by. the Goeben at Philippeville only places the total at sixty shells. We may surmise that the reason why the Germans did not dally very long with the Gloucester was that they feared the British battle-cruisers might come up. But where were the big British ships when the Goeben emerged from Messina ? J?here have been many stories. One was that the Germans had a copy of the British secret naval code, and sent false messages by wireless which put our admirals off the scent. Another suggested that an Admiralty clerk made a mistake in a wireless message. Yet another implied that our warships wore ordered not to attack the Goeben unless they could do.so in overwhelming strength. The Germans declare that the British naval authorities were certain that the Goeben and the Breslau would make for the Adriatic in order to seek shelter in an Austrian naval port. The British knew that the Strait of Gibraltar was barred, and the idea of a dash for Constantinople never occurred1 to them, for Turkey did not enter the war until three months later. They therefore, according to the Germans, waited confidently two hundred miles away in the Strait of Otranto; at the entrance to the Adriatic. The German Admiral says he received his orders to make for the Dardanelles just before he bombarded Philippeville, and he adds that the British warships ought to have waited for him outside the Strait of Messina. Result of the Escape But some of them did wait there. Clearly the German version is not the whole story, nor is it in all respects the true story. It is believed that the two Inflexibles watched outside tile strait, but at the northern or Stromboli end. Certain other British armoured; cruisers had appeared, and they were stationed in tile direction of the Strait of Otranto to block the entrance to- the Adriatic. It is also believed that only the Gloucester was left to watch the southern end of the Strait of Messina, Various British war¬ ships were stuck at Malta and other places. Thus the way to Constantinople was un¬ guarded, and the Goeben's dash for the .'Egeun came as a complete surprise. Y et, in considering these dispositions, we must remember that, although we were not at war with Austria until six days later, our seamen probably had to think about the Austrian Fleet ; and, possibly, they wore also uncertain about the attitude of Italy. The secret of the Goeben business lies in the diplomatic situation. The Admiralty afterwards published a statement approving of the measures taken by Admiral Sir Berkeley Milne, who was in command of the Mediterranean Fleet at the time ; and a formal investigation resulted in the exoneration of Admiral Troubridge. But public opinion has never been satisfied, which is not surprising. What we know is that the appearance of the Goeben in. the Golden Horn tilted the scale and! enabled Enver and his fellow-conspirators to rush Turkey into tlve war. The Turks had boundless faith in. the Goeben, and four million, pounds m bar gold, secretly conveyed from Berlin to Constantinople at the end of October, 1914, did the rest.

Page 197

Pago 43 The War Illustrated, 1st September , 1917. The Ploughshare ‘Cleaves a Path’ for the Iron Road Canadian War Records Drag-scraper at work. Four mules pull this until — in about eight yards — it is filled, when it is tilted up ready for wheeling away. Mule-drawn plough at work making a “ cutting ” for a light railway near the western front. Drag-scrapers remove the loosened earth. At the right point where levelling-up is necessary the loaded scraper is tipped and emptied, greatly to the relief of the draught animals. Above ; Two mules suffice to draw the loaded scraner to the tipping place where embankment is necessary..

Page 198

The IFur Illustrated, 1st Septetnber, 1917 PogO *<4 Britons Go Forward in the Battle of Flanders British Official Photographs British soldiers passing along a communication trench which runs During an attack on the enemy trenches. British bombers draw- through a French village on the western front. ing supplies of the deadiy missiles in readiness to follow on. Along by the willows. Wounded British soldiers brought from A rest during the Battle of Flanders. Men of the Guards pause tne front are pushed along a light railway by their comrades. for a while outside a smashed enemy machine-gun emplacement. th? gu?8 ! a Pritish artillery passing through a On the way to the trenches. British troops passing through one Village on the western front during the recent forward movement. of the sadly-shattered villages which have been rewon in the west.

Page 199

Pago 45 The If ’ur Illustrated, 1st September, 1917. Men of the Maple Leaf Ready to Meet the Foe Canadian War Records Men of the Maple Leaf in France. A famous Canadian regiment on the march with pipes and drums playing and colours flying. The Canadian Scottish have worthily carried on the great traditions taken with them “from the lone sheiling and the misty isles.” Nova Scotian troops of the Canadian Corps on their way up to the line on the western front. The sons of Nova Scotia are finely celebrating the Jubilee Year of their country ’s entry into the Dominion of Canada by the part they are playing in the defence of the Freedom of th© world. We are seven. A merry group of Canadians outside a large enemy concrete-covered dug-out in a ruined but retaken village, and (right) some of their companions making the road good in a village in which civilians still remained.

Page 200

The War Illustrated, 1 si September, 1817. Page 4<* In East Africa Under the Heel of the Hun: German officers at rifle practice on a range in East Africa. Left: A group of their trained native levies. An observation-post in East Africa, with a German officer and native assistants posing before the camera. The dachshund was quite in the picture. /'’•ERMANY’S loss of her Colonial possessions will bo regretted by no one more than by the military and political officers who held appointments in the vast area of East Africa which has been wrested^ from her. Here many of them led a most enviable life in a healthy climate, amid lovely scenery, surrounded by comforts and luxuries imported from a complacent Fatherland, waited on by troops of slaves, and with unlimited sport to occupy the leisure hours of the more manly and sportsmanlike members of the administration. In East Africa Germany displayed greater capacity for developing a colony than elsewhere, although here, too, her characteristic ruthlessness was manifested by her officials, who exploited the natives with pitiless severity. Two great railways, the Usambara and the Central Railways, carefully planned with a view to strategic requirements, provided for the expansion of the colony’s trade over a huge area. Natives of fine physique and warlike- temper were enrolled and drilled to a high pitch of military usefulness. With these assets Germany confidently expected that her great colony could, in any event, protract its resistance to the British. Imperial forces until the termination of the war in Europe should enable her to secure continued possession of it by negotiation. A not unimportant factor in her disappointment was her own savage treatment of the natives — savagery even worse than displa3red in Belgium and in Northern France. Game abounds in East Africa, and in the intervals of military duty, such as drilling the native troops as shown in the right-hand picture, German officers were able to enjoy plenty of sport and secure fine trophies like the horns of the buffalo shown on the left.

Page 201

Page 47 The 1 Yar Illustrated, 1st September, 1917. Where Prussian Pro -Consuls Once Lived at Ease Natives building a railway in East Africa under German rule. East Africa was Germany’s richest and most valued Colonial possession, and she lavished millions on its development. The negatives of these interesting photographs were taken from a German prisoner.

Page 202

The War Illustrated , Isi September , 1917. ^ WANTED: A WAR ORATOR Britain Still Listening for a Master Voice By HAROLD OWEN TO attempt to estimate the success or failure of our war leaders at home would be a somewhat formidable undertaking. I do not propose here and now to begin that exhaustive task, but to take one set of reputations only — those of the politicians — and to test them by the one quality which they should particu¬ larly possess — that of lingual exposition. It is true that in the heading I have used the word " orator.” Oratory' does mean something, whereas the term “lingual exposition ” may mean anything : but let me confess that” I used that word merely for-brevity, and to catch the eve. For we have no orators in England, as the war lias grievously revealed. When, before the war, anyone spoke of the leaders of the nation,” we instinc¬ tively applied the term to the Front-Bench politicians, and it is not premature now lo ask : How have the leaders led us ? Even if we include in the national leaders those who are called our “ spiritual leaders:”" the case is not bettered. For they', like the politicians, have suffered, an "eclipse during the war ; for they', like the politicians, have been found wanting and without any message to deliver. Neither pulpit nor platform has risen to an opportunity such as no age of mankind has ever afforded, an inspiration such as should have stirred even sluggish souls to sublimity, a theme which should have exalted even the soul of the party politician. Neglect of the Platform There may have been a speech by a politician that should live in the history of this awful time, not by' its statement of fact merely (a quality' which would ■ mly put it in the category' of official docu¬ ments), but by its human quality of thought and feeling. But if there has been such a speech, such an oration, it has certainly gone unreported ; and from that circumstance 1 think we may con- i lude that it has also gone undelivered. For myself, I have actually heard only one war speech since the war began. It was delivered during the first month of war by' a comparatively' clever young man who talked of ” digging them like rats out of their holes ” • — the only thing the audience remembered was what the speaker would no doubt be glad to forget. Outside Parliament there have been, at most, twenty' speeches delivered by those whom we have got into the habit (our only excuse) of calling “ the leaders of the nation,” and there is not one single speech among them all that rises above competent, mediocrity'. If they live; and if the historian ever refers to them, it will Ire merely because of the statements of policy and the raw material of history which they contain. But not one of them will ever escape oblivion for any majestic quality' of thought or feeling expressed in diction worthy of the high theme. Indeed, one of the many amazing things connected with the course of the war has been the neglect of the platform as a, medium for sustaining the heart and purpose of the nation during the greatest trial of its character that has ever fallen upon it, and that function has been almost wholly discharged by, the Press — or. by a portion of the Press, to be accurate. Apart from the almost formal meetings addressed by Mr. Asquith in the cities of London, Cardiff, and Edinburgh during the first month of war, and a few spas¬ modic utterances of his successor in Wales and in Scotland, there has not been any set platform speech upon the war. There have been speeches on the dilution of labour, food growing, war loans, national economy, strikes, pensions, and the purely subordinate issues Of the war ; but upon, the grand issue, upon the stupendous epic of- this universal struggle which will measure time by' a division as sheer as B.C. and A.D., there has been nothing adequate and memorable. Professional Parrotry Even the party political organisations have neglected their opportunity — and their duty'. For they' command, small armies of paid speakers who, when war came, found their occupations gone, ami: haunted the political clubs disconsolate — the land tax speakers, Free Trade and Tariff Reform speakers, Home. Rule and* anti-Horne Rule'spealeersj and all the rest of them. But even. this purely' professional parrotry has failed to 1 ‘ do its bit ■” in this huge national andlmman cause which- transcends all the causes they have ever championed rolled into one and" then multiplied enormously'. Apart from two official meetings held early in the war — Mr. Asquith at the Guildhall, and Mr. Churchill at the London Opera House — London has had to rest content with a " Ton-for-ton ” meeting in the City', a dozen or so hasty gather¬ ings on side-issues round the Lions of Trafalgar Square, and the recent Hyde Park demonstration of the British Workers' League — practically the only spontaneous expression of the people’s will we have had, and a demonstration which deserved much more notice than it got, as the organisation that brought it about, and which speaks the true voice of British labour as against the false voice of the pacifist organisations it exists to combat, deserves immeasurably more encouragement than it has received. Don't Turn lo Hansard “ But, let me see,” someone may say — “ surely there has been a meeting in the Albert Hall ? ” Yes, there was a meeting in the Albert Hall. To enhearten ourselves ? — to unite ourselves ?— to tell ourselves that our cause is just anti holy and shall prevail ? No. To welcome the Russian Revolution, a cause that is admirable enough, though the speeches showed that the occasion was meant to serve not so much to enhearten an: ally and to commend onr common cause, as. to dishearten our hope of national unity and- to push the cause of revolt against govern¬ ment and authority'. During the Great War, when the Albert Hall could have been packed on a hundred nights by citizens who would have rolled up in their thou¬ sands to listen to a great national orator, it has been dedicated to no greater occa¬ sion than that, to a demonstration of what was practically class partisanship and pacifist propaganda. “ But,” someone else may say1, ” our politicians have been too busy' to speak in public ; they have been speaking and working in Parliament. Turn to Han¬ sard ! ” If y'ou will take my advice, unless you positively court disillusion, Pago 48 don’t ! Hansard will sadden you. It is true that our politicians have been either too busy or too negligent of their duty even to address their constituents with a tenth of the assiduity they would have displayed if the issue had been. a. Bill or a Budget — for on Bills and Budgets' Hie votes of constituents arc important. But why should Binks address his con¬ stituents on the war, when nothing he couid say —nothing that his constituents would hear or tolerate — would detach a single vote front Jinks, the rival candidate? And so even lire constituents have been neglected by the politicians. Far those politicians who arc pacifists dare not face their own constituents to say so - (though they are furnished with passports to gu-tio Russia to “ represent ” another soft of persons altogether than those to whom .they owe their only, allegianco) ; and' die politicians who are ” sound! on. the Avar ” don't think it worth while to go to their constituents' upon a stupendous, national issue: which does; not proraitir votes- — yet awhile — one way or the other. But, if y'ou value your own indulgent estimate of politicians, don’t turn to Hansard, to read and realise- in the official reports the aljy'smal extent of their oratorical deficiencies. If you do, -y'ou will find tbenn often .wrangling, about the pettier concerns of political life ; indulging in ail their old tricks and . puerilities : warming, up to their subject on." B.R.,” on something else equally remote from the great epic of- our time ; listening, with reprehensible patience to the speeches of pacifists, and answering them Avith even less spirit and eloquence than if the question at issue were the endOAvment of a sectarian university. Merely Politics You Avill find a patriotic outburst from Mr. Will Crooks such an oasis in the desert that it shocks the House out . of its somnolence by its very rarity. -Ml these things you Avill find ; but tvhat you will not find (except in rare, fugitive speeches warm from the heart, from Service members straight from the trenches) is one single speech Avith a note of real sublimity Avorthy of the great theme. You AA-ilf find the old familiar uninspired- commpnplaccs, the same tepidities and insipidities; but you Avill never find a single example of that union of deep thought and feeling Avith majestic language which turns a speech into oratory'. How is it that the Great War, Avhich has inspired our youth to write as well as to fight, which has produced poems from the trenches Avorthy to rank in the best literature of the war from pens that had never written before, — and often, alas ! Avill not write again — how is it that the Great War finds and leaves our politicians so unmoved, so uninspired, so pedestrian, prosaic, and inadequate ? The answer is, I think, that our politicians have become so steeped in mere politics, so subdued to purely Parliamentary issues and causes, that they have become a class apart from the nation rather than representative of it. Hence a great upheaval in mankind like this, with its unplumbed. profundities, takes them beyond their depth. So they still paddle on the sands, and hold on to the safe and familiar ropes, and discuss “ P.R.” in the best Parliamentary style. But as ‘ ‘ leaders of the nation ” ! — well, the ” leaders ” in the newspapers have taken over their occupation. And the politicians have neither had the originality to compose their own perorations, nor the courage, interest, or industry to “ crib ” the perorations with which the “ leaders ” in the newspapers.might have supplied them.

Page 203

Pago 49 The War Illustrated, lit September, 1917. Scenes After Victory Near the Hindenburg Line British and Canadian Official Photographs Canadians with a Hun sniper’s rifle and two Hun helmets, treasure -trove from a captured village. Stretcher-bearers of the Canadian Army carrying a wounded comrade tnrougn a ruined village on the way to a field dressing -station. British R. A. M.C. men with a wounded French officer while pausing Saving their legs— and shoe-leather. Canadian soldiers have a for a brief rest are passed by a comrade going forward with ” wire.” joy-ride through a village which has just been retaken. Canadian Red Cross “ casualty.” This car has been twice hit within six months. On the first occasion its driver was killed. Effect of a shell hit on a gasometer on the battle-front in Flanders. The seated soldier serves to suggest the extent of the damage. In a village on the western front a Canadian officer examines with Badly holed ! A Canadian gun that had got ” ditched ” on its way interest a German wooden gun U9ed for firing “ rum-jar” shells. to the front. There were many others to ” carry on.”

Page 204

The TTii)' Illustrated, ls< September, 1917. Page 5® How British Troops Stormed the Westhoek Ridge Busy scene behind the lines on the western front. British soldiers engaged in loading up pontoon boats with ammunition for conveyance to the fighting-line. Alongside the canal runs one of those military light railways which play so important a part in “ feeding ” the front. Hand-to-hand fighting on the Westhoek Ridge, east of Ypres. Here the Germans, “ equipped with steel helmets, body armour, daggers, bombs, and the newest sort of ammunition,” put up a stiff fight, but were overcome by the splendid dash and tenacity of our men. 4

Page 205

Page si The H’ar Illustrated, 1st September, 1917. Rounding Up Remnants of the Enemy Rearguard Cornered ! An episode in the “ clearing up ” among the ruins of a recaptured village on the western front. A party of British troops during their search have surprised a small group of the enemy hidden in a broken gateway. The Germans soon surrendered. British troops engaged in the systematic search through such of the buildings as remainod standing in a village which they have retaken on the western front. Such searches have to be very carefully undertaken to avoid enemy “ traps ” or hidden machine-gun corners.

Page 206

The War Ithttfrateft, 1 si September, 1917. THE ARMY’S MONSTER MAIL How Letters Reach Our Soldiers in the Field By BASIL CLARKE THE soldier without liis letters from home is less good a soldier. So thoroughly has this been proved in wars, both ancient and modern, that it is now a military axiom : and the Army Postal Service is inctkidled in Field Service Regulations (Part II.) as one of the departments of the Army " without which the fighting troops cannot be maintained in a state of efficiency.” ti Letters from home arc as essential in their wav to a soldier in the field as food and supplies ; for just as food is needed to keep him in fighting trim so is news o-f relatives and friends to keep him in good spirits and in fighting mood. It is evi¬ dence of the importance attached to the postal sen-ice in the war that more than 4.000 men are occupied in the Army Postal Service, dealing exclusively with letters and parcels for soldiers. They handle no fewer than twelve million letters a week and not far short of a million parcels. Those letters, if stacked one above another in a pile, would be about twenty miles high. Apart from the handling of letters immediately after they are posted in local post-offices, the whole of the work of carrying them to the armies in the field is done by the Army postmen. These men arc a special section of the Royal Engineers. They have their own colonels and other commissioned officers and non¬ commissioned ranks, representing all grades of the civilian postal service. Nearlv all the men, in fact, were postal servants in civil life, and nowcarry on in khaki for the Army the work they did for civilians in years gone by. “ Initial ” Difficulties The Expeditionary Forces have their own post-office in London — an immense place quite separate from the ordinary ] tost -office, and staffed by many hundreds of men. To this office are sent from all parts of the country all letters bearing the magic address B.E.F. Every post- office of any size has its special B.E.F. bag or bags for London ; and all hours of "the day and night trains are arriving in London with their loads of B.E.F. bags for our soldiers in the field in France, Egypt, Greece, or elsewhere. in London the great work of sorting begins. Sorters im khaki, standing before shelves of innumerable pigeon-holes, are now experts in numbers and initials where fonnenly they dealt in names of towns and streets. ■ . The soldier's habit of putting merely the number and initials of his unit on the top of his letters -home has led to the very general adoption of this practice on the part of people answering the letters, and tire Army weakness for initialing things, people, and units is seen at its height on the letters reaching the London sorting office. AH the regiments must he known by their initials to the sorter. All the different ranks .and appointments, some of which are expressible only in seven or eight initials, he must have at his finger ends. Thus ” A.D.A.D.A.M.S. stands for “ Acting Deputy - Assistant Director of Army Medical Service ” " M.T., 50, Sub. Am. P., A.H.B.S.” means, " Motor Transport, 50, Sul) Ammunition Park, Attached Heavy Battery Section.” When vou consider the thousands of queer duties held by men in so huge an Army, and remember 'that each duty may be expressed in initials, yo® can realise the enormous task before letter sorters. One sorter the other day racked his brain for several minutes over a letter addressed to a private, “Care of Q.C.P.” It was not till he had examined the key list that he discovered its meaning : “ Officer Commanding Pigeons.” Postal Base in France From London tire letters, duly sorted into units and stationary post-offices, are despatched to the postal bases of our different Expeditionary Forces in the field. Those to France, where the greatest proportion of the mail goes, are landed at the main postal base, the port of - . A few other bags of mails addressed to G.H.Q. and different Army headquarters may go to other ports, but the great bulk "o-f letters to the Army go to - , which though not the principal base in France, is nevertheless the principal one so far as the postal service is concerned. From the central post-office all letters not for local distribution or for special distribution are forwarded to points in the field by rail. They go in the “ supply trains ” which travel every da 5’ with one day’s rations to different “ railheads.” Each division in the field draws its supplies da)' by day from a “ railhead,” and with the' motor transport column that goes to fetch these supplies arc in¬ cluded special motor - lorries for the carrying of mails. These lorries have a small postal staff attached to them, as have also the special postal waggons of the “ supply trains ” that travel up from the base. The letters thus never leave the charge of Army postmen. Earlier in the war the Army Postal Service control of mails ceased at the “ railhead,” and men of the divisional supply columns (Army Service Corps) then became responsible for them. This proved to be not a success. On the Way to the Front Nowadays the postal lorries of tire Motor Transport supply column run through with mails right from * 1 rail¬ head ” to “ refilling ” point — a point some little distance behind the front lines to which ever>' unit sends its own horse transport for supplies and mails. There is a post-office here, a big affair, and while some waggons of the horse trains are filling up with food and supplies others go off to the post-office and collect sacks of mails for their units. Up they go towards the front lines, and are delivered at the field post-offices. To picture a field post-office, shut out all ideas of what a post-office may be like. The only sure way to recognise a field post-office when you see one is by the little oblong flag, half white, half red, that flies over it. The post-office may be a barn, sadly knocked about by shell, with holes in wall or roof, or both. It Page 5* may be a little bell tent in a corner of a field and fhe postman, when you call, may be melting his sealing wax for out¬ going mailbags over a lire of broken boxes or smashed-up furniture. Or it may be a dug-out, or a cellar deep down under the earth. I spent half an hour in a dug-out post- office once in the valley of the Somme. You climbed down to it by twenty muddy steps made of planks. A stove chimney-pipe ran to the upper air by way of the steps, and in feeling your way down in the dark you invariably touched the stove-pipe and burnt your fingers. At the bottom the place looked more like some pirates’ or smugglers' den than a post-office. A sergeant postman was in charge, and along with him were two corporals as assistant postmasters. They were opening the mail bags, newly arrived, and before long were sorting the letters into companies and platoons. Soon fatigue parties and orderlies from the units in the line began to come down for their letters, and each man took back a little wad for his own unit. The scene, all enacted by the light of two candles and a smoky paraffin lamp, amid narrow walls of clay supported by timber balks, was singularly picturesque. The sound of the guns and dropping shells not far away lent a curious unreality to it all. To soe a soldier in shirt-sleeves, struggling patiently to read a badly-written name and address while guns were booming not many yards away, was unlike any preconceived notion of a post-office. A Hint to Friends at Home It was in trenches and dug-outs of the front lines that one saw the consumma¬ tion of all the splendid work done to assure our men getting their letters. As the orderly arrived from the post office it seemed as though letters were more important than food, tobacco, ammunition, or anything else. Men swarmed round him bubbling with eagerness. “ Anything for me, Puggy ? ” “Anything for me?” — the shout came from all sides, and the orderly carrying the letters had to stave off hands which would have seized his pile of letters had they only been able. “ Now wait a minute, all of ver, and I’ll tell yer ! ” He climbed on a hummock of clay and sat down- Then, slipping the string off his bundle of letters, he picked them up one by one, shouting the names of the addressees. . It went something like this : “ Hubert Smith ” ; he looked up and threw the letter towards a hand eagerly extended for it. “ Will Jones, Charles Pearce, Hubert Smith (you must owe money, Hubert!), Henry Hall, Bert Morris, Hubert Smith (how she must love yer !), Henry Haines,” and so on light to- the end of his pile. The joy ef the receivers of letters was only equalled by the glumness of those who had received none. Some grumbled openly : “ Five brothers, three sisters, twenty -four cousins, and not one of them written ! ” Others said nothing,, but returned sadly to their tasks. And it friends at home only realised how sadly, they would not omit to write to their soldiers. (Second article : “Jack Tar's Letters ”)

Page 207

The War Illustrated, 1 si September, 1917. Page 53 The Modern Man-at-Arms in His Hour of Ease Trying on his souvenirs. An Irish officer causes much amusement by equipping himself in some captured trophies. (British official photograph.) An occupied enemy post. Canadian soldier in a cap¬ tured massive dug-out. (Canadian War Records.) A serviceable pet. French soldier in Serbia caressing a donkey that does good service near Monastir. (French official.) Loading up the “ ship of the desert ” preparatory to changing quarters during the British advance in Palestine. Little donkey-drawn canteen used on the French front for taking hot food to the men who are in the fighting-line. The desert stretcher-bearer. IVfany camels are used on the Eastern front for carrying wounded. Each animal has two stretchers. Pleasing the pigs. Feeding-time for the youthful porkers in the A quiet game of chess at Verdun. Keeping their hands in for main- cantonment at Verdun. (French official photograph.) taining a perpetual check on the Hun. (French official photograph.)

Page 208

Bomber holding a pineapple bomb, already working, awaiting the A wounded British runner who succeeded in carrying an important exact second to throw. If thrown too soon it might be returned. message to his officer, and fell dead as he delivered it. A cheery crowd of British soldiers in a French train bound for the coast and “ Blighty.” Games of cards and popular songs — notably •‘Tennessee,” with the words “ I’ll See My Sweetheart Flo, and Friends I Used to Know ” — while away the tedium of the long journey. Page 54 The War Illustrated, lsf September, 1917. From Bombers' Trench to the Train for Home

Page 209

Fag© 55 The War Illustrated, 1st SejA e m b cr, . 1917. Imperial Sceptre Exchanged for Axe and Spade ^jp§| Nicholas Romanoff, ex-Tsar of AM the Russias, sitting on the stump of a tree feMed by himself in the grounds of Tsarskoye Selo# The ex-Tsar and his daughters, and in the background soldiers of the Revolutionary Government in charge of the Imperial captive. A vegetable plot cultivated by the ex-Emperor. Nicholas took regular exercises in the grounds of Tsarskoye Selo, where he was first held captive, either cycling or working in the kitchen garden. He was constantly in the company of his children, to whom he is devoted.

Page 210

The TFdr Illustrated, I it .'September, 1917 Page its as friendly as the cows in this remarkable menage, the horses — particularly the great feather- legged plough animals — proud of their new horsekeepers ; and, last of all, William, the bull, chained in his stall, completely' under the masterful thumb of Miss Jenkins, an ex-nursery- governess who had nearly' died under the stress of munition work at Woolwich, and who had come to the farm a wreck. Taming of William It is a curious thing that William, roam¬ ing the fields and lanes, was as peaceful as a butterfly- until he saw a perambulator. Then, with a roar, he was after it. So he became the terror of the country-side, a bandit marked down for early destruction, until a pale-faced little nursery governess from Camberwell signed o:i at the National Service Bureau, and came along into Hertfordshire — came, saw William the Terrible, and conquered him. He is now her faithful slave. “ How did y'ou manage it ? ” I asked. “ Just by talking nonsense to him, and combing his wiry wig,” replied Miss Jenkins. “ It’s funny, but before I came here I was frightened to death at even ordinary cows. And now - ” She laughed, walked up to William, and gave a playful tug to the ring in his nose. William snorted. It was a snort not of rage, but of love and obedience. A Fair Gamekezper Neither on this farm nor on the farm adjoining did I see a man. Girls were doing everything, and doing it splendidly. Homeward bound, skirting the coverts, we paused at a rustic stile at the moment a shapely, gaitered leg swung over it. Another Amazon ! This fresh vision had a gun over her shoulder. Velveteen breeches, a loose-fitting tunic Vith deep side-pockets, and a broad sombrero shading a face brown as a berry, com¬ pleted the ensemble. “ My head-gamekeeppr — Miss Smithers IV. ! ” cried Mr. XXX., in proud intro¬ duction. . ,. We bowed. There followed business talk for a few minutes, and at the end of it Smithers IV. said, “ I have shot a hare, sir 1 ” Proudly' she produced the spoil from one of her deep pockets, re-shouldered her gun, and disappeared in the thick undergrowth. “ What do you think of my- gamekeeper ■ — fine, eh ? ” chuckled my host. “ Ripping 1 ” I replied. “ But — that hare was a rabbit ! ” “ Well, well,” said Mr. XXX. musingly. “ Maybe — maybe. But, my dear "sir. we must not be too particular in these days. And now. Miss Smithers — home ! ”

Page 211

Page 57 J hi War Illustrated, 1 it .September, 1917. BRITISH AIRMAN’S MARVELLOUS EXPLOIT. Wonderful wopfi was performed by a machine-gun crew, attacked a company of two hundred Qerman infantry and scattered our «ifmen during the Ypres fighting on July 31st. Mr. Beach Thomas describes the exploits them with his machine-gun fire. Later he “ caught sight of two Qerman planes leaving the of one ©viator who, having got out early in the morning and bombed an enemy aerodrome ground to attack him,” and attacked them forthwith, crashing ono to the ground and from a low altitude, then descended to within twenty feet of the ground and, having dispersed driving off the other.

Page 212

Tue War IQll; ! rated, 1st September, 1917. Pago E& Rear-Admiral SIMS, U.S. Navy. SIPPE. Sarg.-Gen. SLOGGETT, Dir. -Gen. A.M.S. Sec.-Lt. A. V. SMITH. V.C. Rt.-Rev. J. TAYLOR SMITH, Chaplain-Gen. Gen. Sir H. SMITH- DO RRIEN, G.C.B. Who’s Who in the Great War Serbia, King of. — Sec Peter I. ShcherbaehefT, General. — One of the Russian commanders in Fourth Galician Battle. In July, 191.7, he commanded army of Russian and Rumanian troops in Moldavia which captured several thousand prisoners and eighty guns. Shiivaieff, General. — Russian Minister of War, March, mi6, to January, 1917. Volun¬ teered for service at front and given high position in commissariat, April, 1917. Sims, Rear-Admiral William Snowden.— In command of United States Navy in European Waters. Temporarily took over the Irish naval command during absence on leave of Vice-Admiral Bayly, June, 1017. Born in Canada 1S58, saw service in many 'parts of the world, especially in the Far East, including terms as naval attache in Paris and Petrograd, and commander of the Atlantic torpedo flotilla. In 1907 and two succeeding years he was naval aide to President Roosevelt", and to his patriotic inspiration was largely due an overhauling of the American Navy. Sippe, Flight-Commander Sidney V., D.S.O. —Distinguished naval airman who, along with Squad. -Commander Briggs and Flight- Commander Babi'ngton dropped bombs on airship factory at Fried riel i sha f e n , November cist, 1914. for which he was awarded the D.S.O. and made a Chevalier of the Legion of Honour. Sloggett, Surgeon-General Sir A. T., K.C.B. — Director-General Army Medical Service, 1014-16 ; Director-General British Army Medical Service in the Field and Chief Com¬ missioner of Order of St. John of Jerusalem and British Red Cross Societies. Born 1S57. Served Indian Frontier, 1S84 ; Dongola Expe¬ ditionary Force, 1896. as senior medical officer, British troops ; Sudan, 1897-98, when he was seriously wounded. Directed Medical Ser¬ vices, India, 1911-14. Smith, Second-lieutenant Alfred Victor, V.C. — East Lancs Regt. (T.F.) Awarded V.C. 1916. Was in act of throwing a grenade when it slipped from his hand and fell to bottom of trench, close to officers and men. Shouted warning and himself jumped to safety, .but, seeing officers and men unable to get into cover,- and knowing well that the grenade was due to explode, flung him¬ self "down on it, and was instantly killed. His self-sacrifice saved many lives. Smith, Sir George, K.C.M.G. — Governor and Commander-in-Chief Nyasaland since 1913. Born 1858. Entered War Office 1878. Dis¬ tinguished services Cyprus. Colonial Secre¬ tary Mauritius 1910-13. Smith, Right Rev. John Taylor, C.V.O., D.D.— Chaplain-General to the Forces since 1910. Born i860. Chaplain to Forces, Ashanti Expedition, 1895 ; Bishop of Sierra Leone, 1897-1901. Under his able direction chaplains rendered splendid services in the war. Smith-Dorrien, General Sir Horace L., G.C.B., G.C.M.G., D.S.O. — A famous soldier who saw much service in various parts of the world. Received eulogy from Sir John French for his great services in retreat from Mons. Made famous stand at Le Cateau, August 26th, 1014, with Second Army Corps. Distinguished himself at both First and Second Battles of Ypres. Appointed to command in East Africa, but resigned owing to ill-health, February, 1916. Born 1858. Served Zulu War, where he was present at Battle ot Ulundi ; Egyptian War, 1882 ; Nile Expedi¬ tion, 1884 ; Tirah Campaign, 1897-98 ; Nile Expedition, 1898 ; commanded a brigade and a divisipn in South African War, "1900 ; Commander-in-Chief, Aldershot, 1907-12 ; Southern Command, 1912-14. Is colonel Sherwood Foresters. Smuts, Rt. Hon. Lieut. -Gen. Jan Christiaan, K.C., P.C.— Born Cape Town 1865. Educated Christ’s College, Cambridge ; Double First Law Tripos. Practised at Cape Town Bar, becoming State Attorney 1898. Took promi¬ nent part in South African War on side of Boers, commanding troops in Cape Colony, 1901. Occupied many public offices in the Transvaal before his appointment as Colonial Secretary in General Botha’s Ministry. Com¬ manded in East African Campaign, 1916, and, by his brilliant strategy broke the back of the German resistance before relinquishing bis command. Came to England and took part in War Conference, and acted as Member of War Cabinet. Accompanied Mr. Lloyd George to Allied Conference, Paris, July, 1917- Snow, Lieut. -General Sir Thomas D’Oyly, K.C.M.G. — Commanded .the Seventh Army Corps in Battle of the Somme, 1916. Born 1858. Entered Army 1870. Served Zulu War, Sudan. Held a number of important appointments at home 1903-iT. I11 1911 became G.O. Commanding t lie 4th Division. In the retreat from Mons the 4th Division, led by General Snow, rendered great help. He was singled out for special mention for ready resource and presence of mind evinced at the Second Battle of Ypres. Socecu, General. — Rumanian general tried by court-martial for bad leadership in Battle of the Argesul, December, 1016, and sentenced to five years’ penal servitude. Sonnino, Baron Sidney. — Italian Minister for Foreign Affairs, who represented his country at various Allied Conferences held during the war. Born 1847, his mother English. Had distinguished Parliamentary career. Premier and Minister of Interior 1906 and again 1909-10. Visited England, July, 1917- Sordet, General. — Distinguished French com¬ mander in early stages of the war. Commanded French Cavalry Corps, consisting of three divisions, which materially assisted the British retirement on August 27th-28th, 1914. and successfully drove back some of enemy on Cambrai. SoukhomlinofT, General. — Russian War Minister on outbreak of war, be had won high praise for his drastic reorganisation of the Army in peace time. Appointed Chief of the General Stall, October, 191 1 ; President of Consultative Board for Manufacture of Munitions, June, 1915. Later charged with high treason and imprisoned. Sowrey, Captain F., D.S.O. — Awarded D.S.O. for successful attack on enemy airship, September, 1916, and promoted flight- lieutenant ; promoted temporary captain December, f 916. Bom 1893. Obtained com¬ mission in Royal Fusiliers on out break of war ; was wounded in Battle of Loos, September, 1915, and later at Ypres. Joined R.F.C. January, 1916. He had flown during three raids before that on which he brought down a Zeppelin in Essex. Spring-Rice, Sir Cecil A., G.C.M.G. — British Ambassador to the United States, succeeding Lord Bryce 1912. During the war be worked untiringly for Allies, and incessantly busy on delicate negotiations. Born 1859. Held diplomatic positions Russia, Persia, Con¬ stantinople, Sweden. Stanley, Sir Albert H., M.P. — President of the Board of Trade in National Ministry, December, 1916. Managing director of Under¬ ground Electric Railway and of the London General Omnibus Company. Born 1875. Educated in U.S. A., where he was for twelve years a general manager of electric railways. Stanley, Hon. Arthur. — Chairman of Joint Committee of British Red Cross and Order of St7 John. Went to Italy to inspect British units, May, 1917. Appointed to committee on institutional treatment for disabled soldiers. Steevens, Maj.-General Sir John, K.C.B. — Director of E*quii ,:nent and Ordnance Stores since 1914 Born 1855. Joined Control Department of Army 1874, and transferred to A.O.D. 1880. Saw service in various campaigns, where won distinction Inspector- General of Equipment, India Office, 1905-14. Stein, Lieut.-General von. — Prominent Ger¬ man commander, who formerly commanded Nineteenth Reserve Corps, and later held important command under General von Bulow during Somme Battles, 1916. Ap¬ pointed War Minister, October, 1916. Continued from pose 33 Portraits by Elliott d- Fry, Lafayette , Russell. Lieut.-Gen. SMUTS, Comd. East Africa. Lt.-Gen. Sir T. D. SNOW, K.C.M.G. BARON Italian Foreign Capt. F. SOWREY, D.S.O. Sir C. British Sir A. STANLEY, M.P., Pres. Board of Trade. Continued on page 78

Page 213

Pago 59 The War MustraUti , 2±t September, 1917. War-Time Field Work of the Daughters of France Some of the women who are carrying on the work of cultivating the ground in the fair land of France. These three women, dragging a harrow to break up the clods of earth ready for sowing, are doing work which before the war would have been done by a horse. worthy of Millet’s brush and far from suggestive of the war that has brought it about. One; French woman is engaged , g — - be r husband having been called to a sterner field— while the other has a brief rest for the nursing of her baby.

Page 214

Pte. W. RATCLIFFE, V.C., S. Lancs Regt. Single-handed rushed an enemy machine-gun and brought it into action. Sergt. S. ASHBY, M.M., R.F.C. For conspicuous gallantry in the destruction of Zeppelin 48. Scc.-Lt. T. H. B. MAUFE, V.C., R.G.A. Unaided repaired telephone wire and extinguished fire in an ammunition dump. Capt. R. C. GRIEVE, V.C., Aust. Inf. Single-handed put out of action two enemy machine-guns holding up an advance. Sub.-Lt. R. LECKIE, D.S.C., R.N.A.S. For destroying the Zeppelin L22 off the East Coast on May 14th. Sec.-Lt. J. 3. DUNVILLE, V.C., Late Dragoons. For heroism in charge of wire- demolishing, when he was mortally wounded. Sec.-Lt. J. M. CRAIG, V.C., Royal Scots Fus. For conspicuous bravery in leading a rescue-party. Sec.-Lt. F. B. WEARNE, V.C., Essex Regt. By his daring threw back a heavy counter-attack in which he was fatally wounded. Sec. -Lieut. F. YOUENS, V.C., Durham L.l. Saved many lives but lost his own picking up and throwing away enemy bombs.

Page 215

'C»g»c:»g«cr«‘ . . ■ ■ - . ... . ■■■■■■■ ' . - O-a-a'B.a The War Illustrated, 1st September , 1917. iJ-ce-cccc- RECORDS OF TIIB REGIMENTS— XLI II THE WIL T S H IRES n n fi Everyone who lias seen the official post¬ cards issued by the " Daily Mail,1' and tew of us have not, will recollect the one entitled " The Wilt- shires after Thiepval.” It represents the usual battalion, group ; officers . seated in the centre with the men row behind row around them ; but what most strikes the observer is their freedom from the stains and disorder of battle, and, to a less extent, the look of joy on their faces . For these Wiltshires had just been through one of the most terrible battles of this terrible war. They had, on September 26th, 1916, helped to take I mepval. Most of the war correspon¬ dents have, as far as the censor permitted, described this place, but perhaps the description of Mr. W. Beach Thomas in “ With the British on the Somme ” is the most graphic of all. Thiepval was, he says, the master bastion of the German defence, a fortress which the French said we should never take. The face of the hill leading to it was a warren of strong places ; there was the Wonder-Work, an oval of trenches, redoubts, and dug-outs, and Mystery Corner, so called because those who crossed it were assailed by unseen men from unknown directions. Yet it was captured, and its capture did more to enhance the glory of the British Army, in France than any other single event. Such, at least, is Mr. Thomas’ opinion. The Victory at Thiepval The assault was cleverly planned. The Wiltshires and the other troops told off for the attack set out just after midday, creeping steadily forward behind a terrible storm of shot and shell. So thorough was the surprise and so well-timed and effective was the artillery fire that the Germans were unable to bring up their formidable machine-guns, as they usually did in the few moments between the cessation of the fire and the advance of the infantry. This time, at the very moment the fire stopped, our men were over the enemy’s parapets and in among the startled Huns. Then the fight for Thiepval really began, and for some hours it raged, amid the ruins of the village, in the cellars and underground labyrinths cunningly em¬ ployed as shelters. Bombs, bayonets, knives, and when all else failed, fists were made use of, and when it ended this crown and master bastion of the German defence was in British hands, and its defenders, men from Wurtemberg, were mostly dead or prisoners. Wiltshire men had been m the thick of the Great War from the very first. While the 1 st Battalion was with Smith-Dorrien at Mons, in the retreat, and then in the fighting on the Aisne and near Ypres, the 2nd crossed Flanders with Sir Henry Rawtinson, and arrived on the other side of that country in time for the great battles of October and November, 1914. At Mons itself the 1st Wiltshires were in reserve, but at Solesnes, on Tuesday, August 25th, they fought a sharp little action, meeting, with heavy losses while holding up for a time the German advance. In -September they crossed the Aisne at Vailly ; once on its farther side they made a little progress ; they charged forward on the 15th, and on the 21st cleared a wood with the bayonet; and gained further ground. They were then trans¬ ferred to Flanders, and in a few days found themselves near Neuve Chapelle. There they were fiercely attacked on the night of the 24th and again on the 26th, but on each occasion they gave as good as they got. Both the Wiltshire battalions fought-at Ypres. The 2nd, with the rest of General Rawlinson’s tired force, were almost in the centre of the British line, and there they beat back attacks again and again. Very reduced in numbers, they were called upon to repel another onset in the early morning, of October 24th, but this time they were literally overwhelmed by superior forces. A few minutes of hard, desperate fighting, and idle battalion was practically annihilated. Some way to the south the 1st Wilt¬ shires remained to continue the fight. They were not quite so heavily assailed as were their comrades of the 2nd, but their task was no light one and their casualties were many. On November 17th for two days had to face the most desperate onslaughts. In the Gallipoli Campaign On August 10th they were relieved, and one of the two relieving battalions was the 5th 'Wiltshires, which, owing to some earlier fighting, was not at full strength. The intricate nature of the land delayed their arrival, and when at four in the morning they reached their objective, they were ordered to lie down ; assuming that the position afforded some protection, they did so. But, unfortunately, it did not. At half- past five the Turks swarmed to the attack, caught the Wiltshires in the open, and soon the battalion, like the 2nd at Ypres, was almost annihilated. About this fight a curious incident is related. It took place, as already stated, on August 10th, and on the 15th two men staggered into the camp where the remains of the battalion were, and said that five others, who had been given up for lost, were also alive. For a fortnight they had lived among the dead and wounded. Hearing this, Captain J. W. Greany went out with some volunteers to rescue them. At the first attempt he failed, for the [E. Hawkins OFFICERS OF THE ROYAL WILTSHIRE YEOMANRY. — Back row (left to right) : Lieut. Thrale, A.V.D., See. -Lieut. Forbes, Sec. -Lieut. Keith Henderson, Sec. -Lieut. Sumner. Sec. -Lieut. A Tennyson, Capt. W. T. Briscoe, R.A.M.C., Sec. -Lieut. J Anthony, Lieut. D. Davy, Sec. -Lieut. A. Twine. Second row ; Sec.-I.ieut. Brunskili, Lieut, and Quartermaster Barrett, Sec. -Lieut. X. Shnmons, Lieut. E. P. Awdry, Captain H. Mann, Captain A. Henderson, Lieut. S. Herbert. Sec. -Lieut. G. Rice. Captain R. Awdry, Lieut. G. Megaw. Third row: Major A. Palmer. Major C. S. Awdry. Brigadier- General the Earl of Shaftesbury, commanding 1st SAY. Mounted Brigade, Licut-t'ol. Llric Thynne. D.S.O., commanding officer. Major Lord Alexander Thynne. Captain M. L. Lakin. adjutant, Major W. Fuller. Front row : Captain the Hon. H. Butler, A.D.C., Sec. -Lieut. B. Wilson, Sec. -Lieut. Bateson, Captain H. Ward. - word came that a certain battalion had been driven from the trenches, and that the Wiltshires were to retake these. Captain Cary-Barnard led them in a charge, which not only regained the lost trenches, but also a further 500 yards of ground. Four months later, on March 12th, at Spanbroek Molen, the same battalion did good service on another perilous occasion, and on June 16th they shared in a dashing assault at Hoogc. There were Wiltshire , men in the battalions raised by Lord Kitchener, and before the end of 1915 something was heard of two of these, the 5th and 6th. The 5th went out to Gallipoli, part of that reinforcement for which Sir Ian Hamilton waited so long, and they took part in the last great attack on the Turks, .On August 8th the New Zealanders had seized the height of Chunuk Bair, one of the vital positions on the Peninsula. This the Turks knew full well, and the victors n n night was too bright and the Turkish patrols were too active, but at tlte second he succeeded, and the five were saved. The Wiltshire Regiment, although for long associated with one of our most southerly counties, . was first raised in Scotland, its 1st Battalion, the old 62nd, having its origin in the Highlands, and its 2nd, the old 99th, in Glasgow. The former, raised in 1756, served under Wolfe at Quebec in 1759, and fought desperately at Saratoga in the American War of Independence, when their sobriquet of “ The Springers ” was earned. They fought against the Sikhs in 2845, and at the Battle of Ferozeshah lost nearly 300 men in their attacks on some entrench¬ ments. - After some years in New Zealand . the Wiltshires served in the Crimea and in. China. In 1879 the 2nd Battalion fought against the. Zulus, and in 1900-1902 against the Boers 7 A. W. H. V u 0 ii u

Page 216

u if u u u KflR. HAMILTON FYFE, whose brilliant contributions to The War Illustrated under the cap¬ tion of “ My Corners of Armageddon,'' have aroused so much interest, is now in the United States, engaged on an important journalistic mission. This accounts for the fact that he is not represented in our current issue. I am glad, however, to be able to announce that a further instalment of his experi¬ ences will appear in our next number. It will be entitled “ The ‘ Broken Bits ’ from Mons." Its successors in this remarkable series will be published ' at intervals- as short as the author’s absence from, the homeland will allow. I hope to have an early opportunity of placing before my readers some Of Mr. Hamilton Fyfe's impressions of America at war. ’ ■ The War Oratory ’THIS week Mr. Harold Owen utters a 1 lariient . over the lack of British oratory since the war began. So far as my own experience goes, J cannot but agree with liis main conclusion. I can recall no clarion note that seems likely to be echoed in the years beyond our own time. What is the reason of this ? Of course oratory had been under a cloud for many years before the war. It had come to be regarded with more or less'suspicion. To a great extent the newspaper had taken the place of platform and even of pulpit ; and rhetorical writing, even in a newspaper, was regarded as likely to- defeat its own end. " No flowers, by request,” was an injunction carried far beyond the limits of Contributions to the Dictionary of National Biography.” To return, however, to Mr. Owen’s suggestive article, I rather think the absence of oratory from platform and pulpit is due to the unprecedented eloquence of obvious facts. In face of the actions of the Hun mere words must have seemed hopeless and needless to a Demosthenes, even supposing we had one. That, perhaps, is why the greatest army ever assembled under the British flag has been called into being almost wholly without ’any of the traditional band-playing or ' other adventitious appeal to what is known as " patriotic sentiment.” “ Loot ” of 1870 A CORRESPONDENT of the " Times,” ■* \ recalling German barbarism of the past, tells a dramatic little story of the Christmas of 1870. The Emperor William, and his Staff celebrated the occasion with a Christmas-tree, and the gifts awarded to him, to his Ministers, and the whole of his Staff “ consisted of works of art. taken from national collections, principally groups of vases from the museum of the Imperial Factory at Sevres.” It is to be hoped that one of the .conditions of peace will be the restora¬ tion of the “ loot ” of 1870, as well as that carried off so systematically during the present war. Zi FTER all, Teutonic intrigue has not * succeeded in preventing China from declaring war against the Central Empires. ■i-C'C'C'C'g' =' .. Printed 15 Far East and Far West are thus drawn together in a common bond. China's action must be a grave blow to Gcrmanv. It means that for the duration of the war, perhaps for many years afterwards, one of the largest markets for German com¬ merce will be closed to her. It means an immeasurably great accession of man¬ power to the cause of the Allies. In their turn the Allies, who will be expected to supply China with money, will assume a heavy responsibility. They will have to see to it that, if they finance China, the money will be expended so as to benefit the 'Chinese nation as a whole. AFTER Rheims, St. Oucntin. The ■* *• ancient church dedicated to St. Quentin, on the right bank of the Somme, has . been destroyed by the Germans, whose sinister contempt for truth is again exemplified by their 'declaration that the structure was set on fire by French bombardment. One of the most beautiful of all the French churches, and a fine . example of French Gothic of the 13th- 13th centuries, the church was named after a Roman martyr of a.d. 280. Legend has it that- the men who scourged him were struck with paralysis. That the same fate may befall the vandals who destroyed the church named after him must be the earnest hope of all good Catholics as well as of every lover of the beautiful in art and architecture. Words, Mere Words WORDS, it was said by a. cynic, were .TV given to us for the disguising of our thoughts. Judging by the ‘revelations of Mr. Gerard, late Ambassador from the United States to Berlin, it looks as though the Kaiser used words with a special significance of his own — a significance not easily to be found by those who are accustomed to using them in the ordinary way. I note the jollowing four remarks made by the Kaiser to Mr. Gerard t America had better look out after this war. The French are not like the French of 1876 ; their officers, instead of (being nobles, come from no one knows where. As Emperor and head of the. Church, 1 wish to carry on the war in a knightly manner. No gentleman would kill so many women and children. The ’ last of . these statements was apropos of the sinking of the Lusitania 1 It is long since anyone has thought of either . the . word ‘‘gentleman” or the word “ knightly ” in connection with any German. C7 ROM Mr. Gerard’s recollections we get, too, something of an illuminat¬ ing sidelight on the recent peace pro¬ posals from the Pope. Under the Trade Marks Acts surely those same proposals should have been labelled ” Made in Germany.” Of the earlier ” offer,” that of last winter, Mr. Gerard suggestively says : . I sincerely believe that the only object of the Germans in making these peace offers was first to get the Allies if possible into a confer¬ ence, and there to detach some or one of them by the offer of separate terms, or, if this scheme- failed, then it was believed that a general offer and talk about peace would create a sentiment so favourable to Germany that, without fear of action by the United States, they might resume ruthless submarine warfare against England. pROM an anonymous correspondent, * “ Nemo,” I have received a -note criticising the decorative heading of The War Illustrated. While 1 quite appreciate his criticism, I would point out to him that such a design is intended purely for decorative purposes, and that decoration is by no means an exact science — is, indeed, meant merely to serve the purpose of ornament and not that of illustration. “ Fliping ” the Envelopes DECENTLY l was a little surprised at “ getting a letter enclosed in an envelope that had already done postal, duty -it was indeed my own envelope that had, boomerang-like, come back to m v h.and. 1 find that this war economy of making single envelopes contrive a double debt to pay is, as it were, a pet war economy of several people. The envelope l'.as all the appearance of a new one, being, in effect, ” fliped,” as they say in Scotland — that is; turned inside out. The secret is simple : Raise the sealed flap instead of cutting it, when you receive a letter, then gently separate the other adhering j ortions, flatten the whole out, and then fold three of the flaps inward over the already written address, fasten them with a touch of paste or gum, leaving tire fourth to be fastened in the same manner when it contains its new letter. - -There, for all practical purpose, you have a new and serviceable envelope. Envelopes that have gone through the post unfastened are, of course, the best, the unused gum of their flap allowing their renewal to be prompt and effective. CUCH a war economy may sound trivial, ^ yet from the trifling economies of'thc many may come the salvation of the country. Another aspect of- the useful¬ ness of what wc were wont to regard as ” waste ” was lately given by the Marchioness of Londonderry, when she pointed out that the importance of saving fat and bone could be best indicated by the statement that two pounds of dripping afforded sufficient grease for an 1 8-pounder sheik and that thirteen pounds ■ of marrow bones or nineteen pounds' of others afforded sufficient fat for. the same purpose, Our Binding Cases THE sixth volume of The War Illus- trated having been completed with the publication of No. 156, binding cases for that volume have been prepared and may be secured for is. Gd. from a book¬ seller or newsagent, or for is. iod. post free from the publishers. With each case is given a fine portrait frontispiece of Sir William Robertson, an artistic title-page, and a list of contents. j. a. m. u • u u u • u nAn(1 . Published by the Amalgamated Press. Limited, The Flcetwiiy House, Farringdon Street, London. EX’. 4. Published by Gordon & Gotch in Australia aiid New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa : and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal hi Canada, Inland, 2£d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free.

Page 217

The ll'ar Illustrated, '8th September, 1917. T* / Hcfjd. as a Newspaper <fs for Canadian Magazine Post. TBe Truth About Antwerp By ILovat Fraser Vo!, 7 [15^-182] Canadians Near Lens: A Refresher after Battle ^ ALL THeTbEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS

Page 218

The TTiir Illustrated, 5th September, 1917. g-c-cs.c-c:- . — OUR OBSERVATION POST IN THE HEART OF ENGLAND 'THERE axe times in the life of every 1 man when common decency re¬ quires that he should stand up before the congregation, if' not of men, yet of angels, and consciously and articu¬ lately magnify the Lord for revelation specifically made to himself. I have arrived at one such moment in my life, and take the opportunity given to me in the ordered course of my work to sing my own “ Magnificat " according to .my ability, IT is mid-August in a little village in 1 the heart of England, and I am in the heart of the village, sitting under an apple-tree in the rectory garden. Before my eyes is a scene in the like of which many men were born and brought up who are now fighting to the death to prevent English homes from ever being devastated by an invading foe. Memory of these things on which I am looking has stirred their finest courage and inspired in some of them the loveliest poetry that has enriched our literature. DEIXG in England, the details of the U picture are all " homely,” and therein lies their charm. The lawns are of the kind one associates only with England, and chiefly with the old university college courts, cathedral closes, and quiet parson¬ ages like this ; close " shaven ” turf watered and mown and rolled for immemorial years, only broken at the edge by standard roses, now in their second blooming, each set in its own small, circular bed, and by one small terra-cotta vase filled with water for the sole use of the birds. A low limestone wall encloses the garden, set on its several faces with pears and plums and peaches, with rambler roses and many another lovely climbing plant, and in the narrow borders at the foot of the walls are the flowers one sees in any English garden — zonal pelargoniums and lobelia, delicate anemone japonica, petunias and violas, and, in abundance here, tall, shrubby fuchsias with tiny red and purple flowers. /'AX the other side of the western wall of the garden is the churchyard, and over the rambler-rose-clad trellis that tops the wall I see the chancel of the church and the square mass of the tower rising beyond. There was a Tittle rain last night, and to-day the atmosphere is singularly clear. Banks of cumulus cloud are resting on the horizon, but overhead the infinitely distant sky is palest azure saturated with a liquid light that gives the fullest value to each varied colour in the vegetation and architecture. The red-brown trunks of the Scotch firs by the tower are aglow ; so, too, arc the yellow freestone blocks that trim its corners and form the shelter for the sanctus bell, and the bricks and tiles of cottages and outbuildings just perceived through breaks in the luxuriant foliage. Even the sombre verdure of firs and yews has a glowing opulence »to-day. And everything else within the compass of my vision is gleaming. IT was the beauty of the all-pervading 1 sunlight that ’first enchanted my resting mind, but gradually another spell has been woven upon it by the noiseless- ncss of the life in full activity around me. A dragon-fly has been moving round the edge of a bed of pink verbena, a peacock-butterfly basking with outspread wings upon a scarlet pelargonium, a robin perches at intervals on the stake that supports one of the standard roses, a blackbird is moving in and out. of the shrubbery near at hand, swallows are circling over the church tower, and a vvagtail is running round and round the terra-cotta vase upon the lawn, catching insects invisible to me and flirting his tail up and down after each palatable morsel. A LL these lovely, living things are actively intent upon their lawful occasions, but all go about them noise¬ lessly. The only sounds I hear are the pleasant whir of a mowing-machine on a remote, unseen lawn, the occasional thud of an apple windfallen on the turf from above me, the chink of china or metal in the kitchen heard through the open window, and very infrequently the slow footfall of a man and a horse, and the musical chime of a chain swinging free as man and beast move down the village street to the field where harvesting is about to begin. A LT. this is very commonplace, you say ? * * That precisely is why my soul doth magnify the Lord. Except in the gradual mellowing of their walls this home and church are exactly’ what they were a hundred years ago, and two hundred years ago, and more than one and two hundred years before that. Trees have died and been replaced during these centuries, but trees like these that sur¬ round me now have secluded this quiet parsonage ever since the remote day when pious hands raised this old church and set apart this dwelling-place for the priest who should minister within it. The yews in the churchyard shelter the resting-place of people whose names were familiar to Shakespeare, and whose children’s children pass them every A Cssinn&Siini Peace "V/TR. II. L. DOAK, in a capital little volume of terse and pregnant verso. ” Verdun and Other Poems ” (Maunsel & Co.), has much that is memorable. The following lines, entitled “ De¬ comber. 15)16.” are an appropriate reply to an unscrupulous enemy who would make peace merely that lie might escape punishment. \Y7EARY of war, my lords, is it your pleasure To taste of peace again? And we— have we to thirsty death our treasure Poured forth — and all in vain? What peace — while Honour’s heart is sorrow¬ laden. While, by the road ye trod. Still unavenged, mother and sire and maiden Lift piteous eyes to God ? Peace — while upon a ruined Europe gazes Dishonour undismayed. While Slaughter, veiled in pharisaic phrases, Fingers the reeking blade? In lustful arrogance of arms confiding. Were ye not well content To draw the sword ? Bear with it now, abiding The sword s arbitrament. rt A n Sunday’ now, and presently will sleep 9 beneath them, too. f) /"'OMIXG from the great City with its insistent, persistent noise, and per¬ vaded now by the actual sense of war, I found the quiet and the peace here so new as to be strange. Within a very few hours they have done their healing work and the revelation — which is in everlasting process of being made — comes to me that beauty and peace are imperish¬ able because they are made of God. Man in his madness shortens the work of other men’s hands, breaks down the trees that other men have planted, and lays flat the places where other men have made homes. But though in their wicked ambition they commit these iniquities and check the slow, steady progress -of the beneficent purpose of the Everlasting Will, they’ do no more than check it. They cannot stop it. However slowly, that purpose moves inevitably on, and when these men are dead — as they will be in such a very little while — Nature will overtake and pass all that they have done. Other trees will flower and fruit where those these men felled once flowered and fruited, and grass will glow green again — green over these men’s graves. THE peculiar beauty of life in English * villages like this one where I am resting to-day lies in its continuity with the immemorial past. From that chancel words' are spoken every morning and every evening that have been spoken there every morning and every evening since the Reformation. Within this house home life is led on simple lines unchanged save in quite unimportant details front those on which a long succession of parish priests have led their quiet lives. The same bells call the people to service daily that called their remote forbears. The chief facts in their uneventful lives, their baptism, their marriage, and their burial are recorded in the parish registers — the oldest, I believe, in England — Ihat still are kept in the old chest in the vestry yonder. In the City I am an isolated human entity. Here, in the heart of England, I know myself a link in a long chain attached to an honourable past, part of a shining present, and necessary to a splendid future. p VERY man of British stock is a co- •*-’ trustee of the heritage of beauty and peace whose w’onderful richness I am enabled to appreciate here to-day’. It was because they realised this, however vaguely, that they came from the north and' from the south and from the east and from the w’est to break the proud spirit that would have imposed itself upon the w’orld, and set the proud foot of a conqueror upon the heart of England. Not a few of them had never seen the loveliness of England as I can see it here. But by native instinct they were jealous of it, and swore that at any rate not before they had Ireen killed should it be violated, it is indeed worth dy’ing for. In the kinder mood induced by this environ¬ ment so quiet and so very beautiful, I have been thinking that perhaps the ” con¬ science” that "objects” to fighting might he persuaded to a different opinion if it could be set down here. c. m. JbC’C-C’C’C’ U ii u si u

Page 219

No. 1 60. Vo!. 7, 8th September, 1917. 1 11 us tra f&cf ^4 A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON A FRENCHMAN’S HOME AFTER THE PASSING OF THE HUN.— The state in which a French soldier found “home” on returning from the front line. Happily, the two women and three children who were in the house at the time that it was hit, though they became buried in the ruins, were not killed. (Canadian War Records.)

Page 220

The IFar Illustrates, 8 th September, 1917, CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY OF THE ICAR rage 6x THE TRUTH ABOUT VERY great misconceptions still pre¬ vail regarding the circumstances in which the fortress and the port of Antwerp fell into the hands of the Germans on October gth, 1914. The public are still inclined to suppose that the British attempt to save Antwerp was a foolish personal adventure undertaken by Mr. Winston Churchill, who was then First Lord of the Admiralty. It is quite certain that this limited and narrow view has only a very slender foundation. Mr. Churchill’s great mistake was that he went to Antwerp himself. A First Lord of the Admiralty had no business to be under fire on the Continent or to be en¬ gaged in planning military operations in another country. But the attempted relief of Antwerp was not an enterprise for which Mr. Churchill was wholly, or even primarily, responsible. It was an undertaking in which all the allied mili¬ tary leaders in the west professed to participate. Could Antwerp Have Been Saved? There arc reasons why it is not even yet advisable -to discuss the whole truth about Antwerp, but it is quite possible now to furnish an answer to the deeply interesting question : Could Antwerp have been saved ? The clue to the problem is found in Mr. Churchill's statement on October 17th, 1914, that the Royal Naval Division was sent to Antwerp ” as part of a large operation for the relief of the city. Ollier and more powerful considerations pre¬ vented this from being carried through.” Mr. Churchill’s statement was quite accurate, but what was the nature of the projected “ large operation,” and what were the ” considerations ” which pre¬ vented it from succeeding ? Before seek¬ ing am answer, we must first examine the military situation in Belgium and in Northern France during the period imme¬ diately preceding the short German siege of Antwerp. The Germans entered Brussels on August 20th, on which date the Belgian Army, after having suffered heavy losses, withdrew within the fortified area around Antwerp. The country between the River Scheldt and the sea remained for some weeks longer practically unoccupied by either side ; and this region included Bruges and Ghent, Roulers and Ypres. The German Plan The British temporarily held Ostend ; a strong German force appeared at Oor- deghem, twelve miles south-east of Ghent ; parties of Uhlans made incursions in many directions ; but, speaking broadly, all this area, down to the coast was, from the military point of view, a No Man’s Land. The whole drive of the German armies was southwards towards Paris. Many writers have urged that the Germans lost a great chance because they neglected to overrun this part of -the country at once. Had they done so, it is said, they might have cut off the Belgian Army in Antwerp, and they might have seized the Channel ports. These conten¬ tions are true, but it is never wise to accuse the Germans of being stupid in war. They had several reasons, one of which was that their plan of campaign had been broken at the Marne ; but I flunk their principal reason was probably political. The Germans had not then lost hope of detaching Belgium from the Allies. r_ Finding that the Belgians were con. ducting energetic sorties, the German By Lovat Fraser made their first attack upon the' forts before Antwerp on September 28th. On that very day, it is believed, Field-Marshal Sir John French proposed to General Joffre that the British Army should be taken out of the trenches on the Aisne and placed on the left flank. Apparently at that stage the proposal had no relation to Antwerp, but it must certainly have been asso¬ ciated with the safety of the Channel ports, about which Sir John French was known to be anxious. General Jofire had to arrange to fill the places of the British on the Aisne ; so the movement of the British Army did not begin until October 3rd. The outer forts on the south and south¬ east of the Antwerp perimeter, including Waelham, Wavre, Ste. Catherine, and Lierre, were all knocked to pieces by the German howitzers by October 1st ; and on Friday, October 2nd, the Belgian troops withdrew across the River Nethe. That afternoon the Belgian Government decided to leave Antwerp for Ostend, and the same night the British Cabinet, greatly disturbed by the Belgian decision, met to consider the situation. Now there is some evidence that the peril of Antwerp had engaged the attention of Lord Kitchener earlier than Octo¬ ber 2nd, and that he had begun to com¬ municate with the French Government about the ” large operation ” of which Mr. Churchill spoke. Mr. Churchill and the S.N.B. The 7th Division, then in camp at Lyndhurst, in the New Forest, and the 3rd Cavalry Division had been de¬ signated to participate in the operation. But it is also clear that any communica¬ tions which passed did not begin much earlier than October 2nd, and it is acknow¬ ledged that no decision had been reached on that day. To understand what was contemplated we must look at the numbers involved. The Belgian Army in the Antwerp area was about 90,000 strong. There are many' estimates of the German attacking force under General von Beseler, but the best authorities put it at 125,000 'men. The British 7th Division is known to have numbered four hundred officers and 12,000 men. The strength of the 3rd Cavalry Division was, possibly, 7,000 of all ranks. What were the French going to contri¬ bute ? The bulk of their forces intended for Flanders were Territorials, but even including Admiral Ronarc’h’s Marine Bri¬ gade, the total was probably not more than 20,000, for the French were hard pressed elsewhere,. . It must be remembered that on that night of October 2nd the British belief in the strength of Antwerp was still great, and was shared by the Cabinet. The weak¬ ness of the old line of inner forts was not fully understood, and the lessons of Liege and Namur had not been sufficiently grasped. Moreover, the salvation of Antwerp was not the only object enter¬ tained. It is said that General Joffre also had in view the possible alternative of getting the Belgian Army into the field once more, uniting it with the allied forces, and holding the fine of the Scheldt ; or, failing that, of the Lys. All concerned were also aware that Sir John French’s .Army was about to move to the left of the line, and might soon constitute the main force ANTWERP in Flanders ; and no one then foresaw that the removal from the Aisne would take sixteen days to complete. But for the moment the chief require¬ ment seemed to be to hold on to Antwerp, and it was this consideration which led Mr. Churchill to urge that the Royal Naval Division should be hurried across to rein¬ force the Antwerp garrison. He had his way, and by the night of October 3rd about 2,200 Marines were in Antwerp, having been preceded by Mr. Churchill himseH. Two more naval . brigades, said to be 6,000 strong in ah, arrived on October 5th and 6th. We know the melancholy sequel. The whole scheme collapsed, for early on October oth the Germans crossed the Nethe near Lierre, and the Belgian Army began to withdraw' from Antwerp. Early in the morning of the qth the last of the defenders were across the Scheldt, and at noon the Germans entered the city. The ytli British Division and the 3rd Cavalry Division only landed at Zecbrugge on October 7th, hi time to cover the Belgian retreat. Admiral Ronarc’h’s brigade of French Marines only reached Ghent on October 8th, and, with the exception of some artillery,, the rest of the French reinforcements never got much farther than the frontier. The First Corps of the main British Army did not finish detrain¬ ing at St. Oilier until October 19th. The real fact was that the ” large operation ” spoken of by Mr. Churchill never got really started. Whatever Mr. Churchill meant, the true " powerful con¬ sideration ” was that the Germans got into the fortified zone of Antwerp before the allied plans matured. Part of the cause of the delay was the German pres¬ sure in Northern France in the region between Lys and Arras. My personal conclusion is that no scheme which was only decided on daring or after October 2nd could -possibly have saved Antwerp, and any scheme for holding the line of the Scheldt became equally impossible after that date. It therefore follows that it was a great mistake to send the Royal Naval Division to Antwerp, especially in their untrained condition ; and if there had been a proper General Staff at the War Office in the autumn of 1914 the attempt would never have been made. A Fortnight Too Late Antwerp fell, not to the German troops,- but to the German howitzers ; and no effort to save it would have been adequate with¬ out more guns, which we did not then pos¬ sess. If people would dismiss Mr. Churchill - from their minds in this connection, and would look at the Antwerp problem apart from its personal aspect, they would see it in a different light. Mr. Churchill made mistakes, but at least he tried to do something. It is also to Iris credit that on September 6th, the day the tide turned at the Marne, he begged the Cabinet to consider the coming peri) at Antwerp. The trouble was that the Allies thought about Antwerp a fortnight too late. Had Antwerp been taken into account on September 16th, which was the day when General Joffre decided to fling his line westward, the result might have been different. On that day the Battle of the Aisne was all but over. The French were naturally still thinking chiefly of Paris. The duty of thinking about Antwerp was ours. We neglected Antwerp until it was too late because we had no General Staff.

Page 221

Page 63 The War Illustrated, 8 lit September, 1917. Austrians Dance to the ‘ Mandolinisti ’ Tune Italian Official Photographs British troops reviewed by President Poincare during his recent visit to the Italian front. A specially interesting photograph in view of the Italian advance on Trieste, which began on Aug.1 9th . and (right) President Poincare decorating an Italii ers. Italy accepted the name and, on the Isonzo.as have been making the Austrians dance to their tun©

Page 222

The TTar Illustrated, 8(/i September, 1917. Page 64 Pitiful Wreckage Where Kultur Has Passed By French and Belgian Official Photographs Hut built on to the ruins of her former home at Nancourt and occupied by a French Marquise after the German retreat. One of the German concrete and iron “pill-boxes ” at Beauvais, in the Pas de Calais, overturned and smashed by British gunfire. Vailly railway station after the German retreat. Vailly is a little north-east of Soissons and west of Craonne, lying south of the famous Chemin des Dames, which was the centre of terrific fighting that began on the French sector of the western front in April. A French pontoon bridge across the River Yssr ingeniously located and hidden among a litter of ruins. Left : A Belgian soldier resting in mournful meditation in one of the many shattered village churches of his unhappy land.

Page 223

Page 6s The War Illustrated, 8th September, 1917. Handiwork of the Invader in Tortured Arras A of Arr*s during the progress of a heavy bombardment. The photograph shows the extent to which the houses round the capital or the Pas-de-Calais have suffered and are suffering, for the enemy, driven some miles to the east, still has the old town within range. Interior of a church on the western front. The priest sadly contemplates the results of a deliberate enemy bombardment. Throughout the war the Germans have intentionally made targets of any sacred edifice within range of their lust for destruction. (New Zealand official*)

Page 224

Pugo T/u H’ur Illustrated, 8 tli September, 1917, Aspects of the Advance in France and Flanders British and Canadian Official Photographs Canadian soldiers repairing a light railway under shell fire, and (left) some of their comrades from the Dominion, after a raid in the direction of Avion, coming out of the trenches on being relieved. Leading a mule across one of the many improvised bridges by which the Yser Canal was crossed during .the opening stages of the Battle of Flanders. The rapid bridging work of the British and their French allies on their left was a remarkable feature of the advance.

Page 225

Page 67 The War Illustrated, 8 th September, 1917. Heroes and Howitzers Pressing Back the Foe British Official Photographs British troops moving forward ever a repaired bridge across a canal on the Flanders front to take part in the recent offensive. Many of the men were carrying picks or shovels (as well as rifles) for consolidating the positions to which they penetrated. Battery of heavy British howitzers pounding the German trenches preparatory to one of the recent advances on the western front by which Sir Douglas Haig’s gallant armies have been making considerable “ bites ” into the enemy line.

Page 226

The TTar Illustrated , 8 th Svjfl-cmvcr. 191/. OUR SAILOR COASTGUARDS Strenuous War-Time Service on the Sea Front By BASIL DURING happy holidays by the sea in former summers it was a common thing in our wanderings along the cliffs to drop across a member of his Majesty’s Coastguard, and “ have a crack ” with him. He was generally an “ old-timer ” — a man who had done his twenty years afloat in the Navy, and had turned to the Coastguard for retirement and comparative ease. He wandered the l'oaBts with his telescope under his arm ; generally lived in some pretty cottage on the cliffs or in a village close behind, and when he was not watching the sea or spinning old-time sea yarns for visitors, was often to be seen about his cottage, adding new coats of paint to window- frames, door-posts, and garden dower- boxes already speckless. Now all that is changed. When I went to my friend the Coastguard’s cottage his wife met me with, “ Oh, no, sir ; he is not at home. Since the war there’s that much, to do he barely gets home once a week. He sleeps up at the station ; be might be wanted at any minute. And even if he’s not on duty, lie’s always about on the ‘ front.’ ” I wandered to the shore, climbed the cliffs, and had not gone two hundred yards before hearing a sharp “ Halt ! Who comes there ? ” It was a soldier doing coast duty. I asked for my Coast¬ guard friend. With a suspicion only too manifest the soldier said " I’ll take you to him,” shouldered his rifle, and marched behind me along the cliffs. I knew very well I was being marched to the Coast¬ guard station for examination, though my escort was too tactful to say so. “A Gentleman's Job” Nat was working the station sema¬ phore when I arrived. The message he was sending was going out to a little mine- trawler in the bay. The message finished, he turned and shook hands warmly. The sentry, apparently satisfied, marched back to his post. We had not more than exchanged the time of day before the telephone-bell tinkled. Nat flew' to the receiver, list¬ ened, said “ Yes, sir ! ” several times, ma.de an entry in a book, and then hurried out. This time he chose a number of flags from a locker and ran them out on to the arm of the station flagstaff. They were a signal to a destroyer that was cruising nearly three miles out to sea. Looking through his glass, Nat read the answer to the message, and noted it in his diary on the telephone-desk. When the telephone-bell rang again he took no notice. ” There’s your bell ! ” 1 said. ” No,” he replied : “ it’s not ours ; it’s for the next station,” explaining that one wire ran along the coast connecting three or four small stations with the head station of the district ; the number of rings given told them all winch station was wanted. ” My call is three longs and two shorts,” said Nat. It wras not till evening that he found time to have a real talk. ” You used to chaff me about having a gentleman’s job,” he said. “ Nothing of that sort now. We are kept going night and day. It’s submarines and CLARKE aeroplanes, civilians on the cliffs, shore lights, vessels in distress, suspicious craft, foreign craft — everything you can think of has to be seen, written down, and reported. Naval craft, of all sorts send us signals by day and signals bv night. Telephone-bells are always going and giving us things to pass on to all coast ships and service" ships. I do all the signals at this station, and I'm never done sending or taking them. I sleep in the hut here, and am wakened ail hoars of the day and night. Good job I learn* at sea to sleep and wake up just when 1 wanted.” ” You’ve got the military boys to help you now,” I said. “ Yes ; they do the patrolling,” he said, ” and look after civilians and shore lights for us. Wc couldn’t do it all ourselves ; not on this station, anyway.” Suspicious Lights ” Shore lights ? ” I asked. “ Yes,” he exclaimed. ' And good need we have to look to them. Lights from shore to sea, you know,” he ex¬ plained. ” They may be signals for the enemy', or they' may not ; but there’s some funny Work goes o:i with shore lights on this coast. One night from here we saw a shore light at intervals, and sent a sergeant and a file to look into it. They found a fellow on a motor-bike riding round a block of houses Every time he came round the block his light shone for a second or two towards the sea. The fellow was arrested. He said he meant no harm, was only riding round on his bike. Nothing could be proved, of course. They' fined him a bit for showing a light. But how do we know he was not giving a signal this way ? Another time there was a light coming from the window of that big empty boarding¬ house on the terrace. One of our men and some soldiers chased into the house, and heard a fellow bang up a window on the first floor. They never caught any¬ one. The house was apparently' empty. “ Then we get civilians we don’t know ' messing ’ about on the cliffs. One time, at the big hotel along the cliffs there, a German place full of foreign waiters and such, they had a flag on the roof, a Union Jack. I happened to be watching it one day, and it was moving about in a very regular sort of way. Questionable Craft " I told our chief officer, and he told me to watch it every day. I did so, and about three weeks later it was doing the same thing. First it was broad¬ side on to the sea, then endways on. I knew that the wind was steady and could not be responsible for it ; but when our officer went to go into it, they assured him that no one had been near the flagstaff, and that the wind must have been doing it. ‘ Be hanged to that for a tale ! ’ thinks I, and I says so to the chief officer. ■ Soon afterwards the place was shut up. It is for sale now, if y'ou wan* to buy an hotel cheap. “ That hotel can be seen out at sea for miles. Then we get queer craft out at sea to keep an eye on. The patrol- Bugo 08 boats do most of that wc rk, of course ; but we arc expected to keep our eyes skinned, too. Then there’s ships in distress. We have to 'phone along to the lifeboat station for them. You notice the number of masts sticking up out of the water round this part of the coast. That will give you an idea of the number of ships that go to grief in these days. Lots of them have been trying to make shore to beach their boat, but have just failed. ” There is no doubt that in the early days German submarines used to get petrol from supply boats in these waters. Other ships used to lay mines. There was one boat I reported on two occasions as suspicions. ‘‘The Bane of My Life” "She was a Dutch-built craft — sail, and petrol auxiliary engine. Twice she was overhauled and nothing found. Then 1 heard from a pal on one of the southern stations that they caught her at last, half full with mine cables anil with fish baskets and other junk on top of them. The crew swore they were Dutch, but they were Germans fair enough. “ But the bane of my life," he went on, “ tire Zenjis and aeroplanes. We have to keep cars and eyes open day and night for them. We are" on their line here, you see, and our people inshore depend on us for early warnings. Three times we’ve sighted Zepps. You need all your wits about you to report '-character of craft, time of sighting, position, approximate height, direction of course,’ and so on. That’s where a sailor Coastguard comes in better than these military lads. ” A big cruiser passed us the other day. ‘ Now, Tommy,’ I says to one of them, ‘ if I had my old y~ and you had to give me the range for that craft, what would you put her at ? ' Signals from the Sea “ ' Eighteen hundred yards, Jack,’ he says, ready as you please. ' Make it S,ooo,’ says I. ' and you’d stand a better chance of getting near her.’ She was 8,ooo yards off and all that ; but the sea-level is deceptive, you see, sir, and soldier lads ain’t used to it.” It was now dark. While talking lie had been watching a low, dark craft steaming parallel to the coast in a pother of smoke. Suddenly what I thought was a bright mast-light began to twinkle. Twinkle and stop, twinkle and stop it went. “ He’s sending out a ‘ flash,’ ” says Nat, and he kept still and quiet as he read it. Soon the message was finished. I had sat in silence, wondering what important news was being flashed across the dark waters, and then Nat said, “ Well, what do you think of that ? ” — as though the message had been as intelligible to me as to him. I dared not think of asking. For me, a mere civilian, to read the mysteries of the great Fleet seemed like sacrilege. ” What do you think he wants ? ” re¬ peated l Nat. ’’ He says, ‘ Find out whether our mails are lying at - ’ ” (Here he mentioned a port five or six miles along the coast). “ What do you think of that ? He comes dashing to the coast at this unearthly hour and wants to find out where his mails are lying ! I guess, sir, that the young commander of that King’s ship is in love.”

Page 227

Page 09 'the War Illustrated, 3</i September, 1917. The Dragon -Flag Unfurled Against the Hun J w|#oi ana \rignt? <-;n!nese bomb-throwers. On August 14th the President of t Republic issued a mandate announcing the existence of a state of war between China and the two Central Powers. Soldiers of the Chinese Army engaged in dumb-bell drill, and (right) making a pyramid during physical exercises. China’s declaration of war against Germany and Austria, from 10 a.m. on August 14th, had its origin in the resumption by Germany or her ruthless methods of submarine warfare. On February 9th China Chinese soldiers in Peking during the recent crisis, and (left) Li Yuan Hung, ex - President of the Chinese Republic, who fled at the beginning of July. threatened a rupture unless these methods were modified. Diplo¬ matic relations were broken off on March 12th. Germany than stirred up political and dynastic trouble, but in China, as in the U.S.A., Teuton intrigue failed, and the Dragon-Flag is unfurSed with the Stars and Stripes against the arch-enemy of civilisation.

Page 228

I The ll'ar Illustrated, 8 th September, 1917. Page 70 •n of a Midland regiment reached an enemy concrete fort on the western front, when one of them put the muzzle of his Lewis gun through the op.^ng In front-but before he could fire, a white flag was thrust out, and the garrison filed forth and surrendered. Daring Deeds of Border Men and Midlanders Two men of the Border Regiment— CpI. H. Carter and Pte. F. Brown— showed dash and determination nothing short of marvellous, which won the D.C.M. Following close behind a “ tank” which fired a broadside oh an enemy battery, they rushed forward with bombs and captured gun and team. They attacked another gun, and, Carter being knock-ed over, Brown captured the gun team of six Germans.

Page 229

Page 7i The War Illustrated, 8 th September, 1917. Thwarting the U Boat • Routing Prussian Cavalry Big merchant steamer which had been torpedoed by a U boat and deserted by its assailants. for bringing the water-logged vessel safely to port. 1 ugs are nere snown auacnmg On Jufy 26th, on the Russian Buo»c,-T.«opo.pf rent, During the month these cars, under Comr extricating their armies from a plight that seemed hopeless. The cars practically held up the enemy on the whole front.

Page 230

The TTar Illustrated, 8 Hi September, 1917. MT CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON. — XII. THE BROKEN BITS’ FROM MONS How Some Scattered British Soldiers Won Through By HAMILTON FYFE AMIENS, in those days of early autumn, lived outwardly a tran¬ quil, sunny life. I used to walk in the wide, pleasant meadows which lie about the city, enjoying the calm beauty of the declining year. We could still hear the guns. The enemy were little farther off than in those yeasty days before the short German occupation An aeroplane came over one day and dropped a bomb or two - — a novelty then. Every day the hos¬ pitals received their tale of wounded, but the fear of the Germans had faded. The victory of the Marne had put heart into the population. “ It cannot be long now before they are driven back across the Rhine." That was the general belief. Rumours of battle, born of this belief so falsely founded, were often afloat on the sea of public credulity. My landlady, a kind, motherly soul, was accustomed to pour out to me her lamentations over her country’s plight. “ Ah. monsieur,” she would say tragi¬ cally, in her deep, impressive voice, "quelle angoisse, quelle angoisse ! ” But one afternoon she laboured up¬ stairs to where I sat writing to tell me unc grande nouvelle. “ Ah, monsieur, quelle joie, quelle joie ! ” A battle had been won. An army corps of Bavarians had been destroyed. Everyone knew it. The news had been read out in the barracks. Rumour's Ready Acceptance I ran into the streets. I found that certainly ” everyone knew it.” But how they knew it none could say. Amiens was a joyful city that evening. Next morning and for days afterwards the official despatches were searched for confirmation vainly. How the story was born we never heard. Paris had it-also, and many other parts of Prance. The spread of rumour in war-time — indeed, in all time of intense interest and excited nerves — is an interesting study. Such reports as that of the Russian troops passing through England, of the shooting of a French general after the disastrous retreat from Charleroi, of the wounding of the Grand Duke Nicholas by a would-be assassin, of this and many another “ victory,” appear to spring up at the same moment in different places and in numberless different minds. The explanation must lie in the heightening of the consciousness of masses of people by- stirring events. I am persuaded there is thought-trans¬ ference. Ideas are literally “ in the air.” Facts are often resolutely disbelieved. Fictions are accepted without hesitation. One of the facts condemned as untrue in Moore’s and my Amiens despatches was this : that British regiments had been ” broken to bits.” In Amiens, now, I saw a great many of the ” bits," and helped to put them on the road to England. Every day there came into the city, by twos and threes, soldiers who had been in hiding since the Battle of Mons. The stories they told confirmed every word that Moore and I had written. They also confirmed my opinion that for pluck and cool resourcefulness in difficult conditions tiie British private soldier has no equal in the world. Imagine yourself landed in a country where you har e never been before, where you know not a word of the language. You are put into a train, carried a long way, at the end of your journey thrust into a battle at once. For twenty-four hours you lie in small holes that you have scraped in the soil, with shells falling all about you. Then you take part in a hurried retreat through the darkness. Men Who Got Through Early next morning a surprise attack is made while you are washing or- getting your breakfast. The same thing happens whenever you are halted. No rest is pos¬ sible. Hasty efforts are made, under fire, to get sections and companies and bat¬ talions together. Some succeed, some fail. You arc bustled about, ignorant of what has happened, with no idea of what may come next. What does come next is that you are wounded or lost — perhaps both. Now you are a wanderer in a land altogether strange, trying to avoid an enemy who seems to be everywhere at once. In such a plight, don't you think you might feel sorry for yourself, discouraged, depressed ? Wouldn't you feel inclined to “ chuck it ” and surrender ? Wouldn’t you, at all events, want to blame someone for what had happened ? Not so the British soldier. He had no grievance. He made no complaint. He took it all as part of the job — claimed no credit for going through with it. From the cheery manner in which he narrated his adventures, one might have supposed that he had enjoyed them. Here is an example. A private in the West Kent Regiment was forced to fall out by sore feet. He was still limping when he came into Amiens. This was his story as he told it to me : “ f was left in a village, and there I found a man (K.) belonging to the York¬ shire Light Infantry. We got a lodging Page "a in a baker’s slibp. Next morning we saw some transport coming through. * Come on,’ I says, ' we’ll get a lift.’ But just as I was going out of the shop the baker hollers, and I saw it was German trans¬ port. K. was in the street already. Luckily, he had his coat off. Germans didn’t take any notice of him. “ That night wc started off. Hid all day. Only kept going in the dark. One morning we were in a field with a hedge along it, just like England. A motor comes along. German officer' in it. Quick as you could say ’knife,’ we put o'ur rifles on the top of the hedge and aimed. That officer went white. He did, really. He ducked his head. So did the chauffeur. And we’d got no cartridges, y’know ! I can tell j-ou we laughed Another day we got hungry. K. says, 1 I don’t care for no Germans. I’m going to get some grub.’ Down he went to a village. Germans there all right. They said nothing to him. Brought back a bottle of wine and a loaf of bread. Only paid fivepence. Cheap enough ! ” Then they ran into some Lilians, were taken prisoners, escaped while a sentry slept — “drunk, I think” — lived in a quarry for a while, were almost speared by French lancers, then carried along with the lancers,- helped them to capture a German convoy, and were sent to the rear in one of the captured vans. “The Men Were Splendid" Some men lived on farms, helping in the farm-work. Some stayed in the woods, kept alive by food brought to them by good Samaritans. Some were taken into French houses and hidden till danger was past. A Connaught Ranger told me of a kindly French lady who sheltered him, of her son who gave him clothes in which to escape. More than a month they had been missing,” and there were many who fell by the wayside. In their stories of the battle and their wanderings was the oddest mixture of sadness and humour, of wild adventure, and matter-of-fact accept¬ ance of conditions utterly strange. I always liked and respected the British soldier. These talks filled me with a great affection for him. Whoever blun¬ dered or miscalculated, “ the men were splendid.” They always are. {Canadian IPrrr Records ‘/BUSINESS AS USUAL” IN THE CANADIAN LINES. — Canadian soldiers inspect the ware3 in a shop that still carries on in a badly-shelled area In their linos.

Page 231

Tag-<? 73 I he War Illustrated, 8 th September, 1917. America Getting Gas-mask adopted by the American War Department for the use of the U.S. forces. Ready for War in All Elements American soldiers at Fort Meyer, Virginia, practising bomb-throwing. One of the latest American types of dirigible making its maiden trip over home waters. Lieut. E. Lemaitre, of the French Flying Corps (right)-, showing his Nieuport battle-plane to Capt. J. C. Bate If f in command of an American flying station. British'and American sailors typifying the unity of purpose of their countries. Serving out soup to American soldiers in France from a motor “ cookhouse.” The Americans employ “ autos ” for all branches of their Army service. (British official photograph.) One of the many war posters by means of which America has called upon her citizens. American and Canadian guards on the bridge linking their lands at Niagara.

Page 232

page 74 The War Illustrated, 8t/i September, 1917. New Bids for Mastery in the War in the Air 1 t f LoJ?d?.n sky,L Ba,'ool?s Which form part of the training school for officers of the Royal Flying Corps. Some- * ^Tirh'in ia*ri,drlflerS *he air are described by quidnuncs as “ observation balloons.” They are, however, only such m the sense that they serve for the training of officers in the art of aerial observation. True observation balloons are captive. n ’ W „■£ ■ »» One of the new British fighting triplanes in action. This machine has won the admiration of the enemy, General Hoeppner describing it as “excellent.” Left: A new German D3 Albatros diving to attack. THERE are not wanting critics who declare that the final A stages of the war will be worked out in the air ; that final victory on the earth and sea will be with those' who have Won it in the empyrean. Whether that be true .or not, that the air arm will play an increasingly important part in the concluding stages of the war seems certain, and therefore each new development of the aeroplane — which has far outdistanced all lighter-tlian-air machines as an effective weapon of warfare — is to be regarded with special interest. On this page are shown two of the latest types of fighting machines, one British and the other German, and also a glimpse of an aerial “ school," the floating class-rooms Of which have become familiar to all Londoners. Some idea of the war "wastage” in aircraft maybe gleaned from the fact that, according to official figures, 467 aeroplanes— British, French, and German— were brought down or lost on the western front in July.

Page 233

PASSAGE. FROM CUN RINC TO PILOT COMPARTMENT engine: CONTROL LEVERS' WINDOW IWSiDLOf f-JSFLAGI : ' ft/- x PADDED FRONT K / TO PILOT’S '% . ; COMPARTMENT CONTROL WHEEL ENGINE SPEED | INDICATOR */.-■' T ■ V." : Si'TrA''' AIR SPEED INDICATOR The War Illustrated, Zth September, 1917. Plan of the Body of a ‘Gotha’ Bombing Plane MACHINE-GUN MOUNTING HANDLE TO REVOLVE GUN MOUNTING ) ROUND THE . A GUN -RING LEVER TO RAISE OR LOWER GUN GUN RING , GUN RING Some of the details of the large German “Gotha” bombing and fighting aeroplane* This is the type of machine employed by the enemy during recent raids in this country. The Gotha is a giant aeroplane carrying three machine-guns and three men. One notable feature of its construction is that the pilot’s seat is to the left of the centre of the axis, allowing of a passageway to or from the forward machine-gun ring. The other guns are at the rear, one above the body of the ’plane and the other in a gun tunnel ” along the floor. The Gotha carries a load of fourteen bombs, and is worked by two IVTercedes engines, each of 260 h.p.

Page 234

The War Illustrated, 8 th September, 1917. THE GODDESS ON THE CAR THE NEW ENGLAND: A SOCIAL REFOLLTION — III. IF a murder was committed in your 'bus, what should you do ? ” asked the long, lean gentleman w ith sad eyes and mutton-chop whiskers. He should keep calm, sir!" came the reply from a dozen fresh young voices. " And then - ? ” " And then, slop the 'bus." " Quite right. Next ? ” "And call a policeman ! ” chanted the chorus in even, unexcited tones. “ Very good, ladies. And now, imagine me, if you please, to be a drunken man — a desperately drunken man (laughter), interfering with the comfort of the other passengers. What should you do, ladies ? All together, please ! ” Chorus (mightily energetic) : “ Remove you from the ’bus| sir ! ” “ But if I refused to go and hit you on the eye, what would you do then ? ” Like a chant of choristers came — " We should still keep calm And detain you on the 'bus : Until we came to the nearest Policeman : then We should stop the 'bus : And give you In charge, sir ! ” “ We will now proceed to the next lesson,” said the long, lean man, after having satisfactorily dealt with murder and assault and battery, intemperance and black eyes. Then he turned and saw me standing on the threshold of this strange seminary, and paused. “ Please don’t let me disturb you,” I begged. And the class went on. The Professor and His Class It was the morning sitting of the London General Omnibus Company’s school for conductresses, which goes on dailv down in Millbank, behind Westminster Abbey. Every week here hundreds of girls of the new regime are put through the mill and taught a complicated business — one might almost call it a profession — which was once considered to be far too difficult and too strenuous for women to attempt. The long, lean gentleman with the side- whiskers had once been a driver of a Monster Pimlico horse-omnibus. This had given him a natural command of language (to suit any occasion). An¬ other gift was his power of imparting all manner of strange knowledge to others. With his temper as smooth as Whitehall highway, the patience of Job, and the perseverance of Sisyphus, his masters, the L.G.O.C., had appointed him to a professorship which tried all his talents. Here was he, transforming geese into swans at the rate of so many per week _ and revelling in it. I found him proud of his academy and fond of his pupils as his pupils were fond of him. He told me with pride how well these girls of his were shaping and had shaped. The best of them, he said, are — or, rather, were — domestic servants. But there is a leaven among them of all classes — ■ young married women with husbands away fighting, shopgirls, barmaids, typists, and many farmers’ daughter from the country. These, however, are generally left behind by „ the naturally quick and resourceful housemaid of purely metropolitan up- - bringing — Cockney tinge. By Harold Ashton Their apprenticeship is not child’s play by any means. Their medical examina¬ tion is stiff — Clara, the conductress, comes from no C3 category. The general servant has to be found fit for general sere-ice before she is. allowed to take control of a L.G.O.C. ’bus, iu which duty, throughout the roar and clamour of city traffic, she has already learnt, in the well-managed academy at Westminster, to keep calm. Diana of the Footboard Clara is to-day a common object of metropolitan life — so common as to be almcsf unnoticed by the self-centred traveller as she rings her coach along the crowded highway. She was laughed at and derided in the early days ; in the first cruel winter of her arrival she was nearly frozen out of her job, for the clothes she wore were uniforms cut only for summer, and it was a shock to see the red, chil- blained fingers punching our tickets in the whirl of a furious snowstorm, with noses icicle-tipped, ears blue, and toes frost¬ bitten. Stirred by the same spirit which bound Casabianca to his burning deck, she stuck to her post, weathered all the storms, and came out triumphant. Mar¬ vellously her standard of health, rose, as she herself had risen to the occasion. Long, laborious hours in all weathers banished the pallor from her cheeks and plumped them. Swiftly she learnt con¬ fidence and self-control. She has long ceased to be a curiosity— she has become a chum. Her politeness and kindness to flustered old ladies and fussy old gentle¬ men. her careful piloting of mothers laden with babies and parcels (or both), her knowledge of how to get anywhere by the shortest route, and the sway she holds over Bill, the driver, acclaim her as some¬ thing of which London may be proud. You must, not talk to the man at the wheel ; neither must you dally with Diana in romantic charge of the ’speedy 9A westward-bound with five minutes to make up on the second journey out. She will remember her class-lesson, and she will keep calm. She has learnt a lot in her modern school. But she has inherited something far more precious. And that is the priceless gift of prompt and paralysing repartee for which our old horse-’bu^ drivers were so justly famous. Revival of Repartee The present-day motor-driver has little or none of that, Squatting behind his engine, low down in the scheme of things, and busy with wheel and lever, he has no time and little energy to spare for the old-time pungent pleasantries of the road. Sniff of horseflesh was tonic in the old days for the tongue ; besides, there was always that dainty and tremendously eloquent flick and flourish of the whip. “Petrol per ration is poor stuff to rasp repartee — there’s not a flip in it. And so it is that when there’s anvthing swift and subtle to say (and there often is) the power of tongues has descended — or, perhaps, ascended — to the girl on the bus. She says it well. Every shaft is barbed and truly aimed; it ’hits and makes a stinging wound. Thus the old tradition of an art so nearly lost and mourned for its decadence has been revived, delicately and daintily, by the nimble- witted young woman who has been ■ Page 76 invented out of this war’s necessity, and who has come amongst us to stay. Her sister of the tram-car is only a little way behind her. But her responsibilities are not so numerous. As the tram runs on lines, so the tram-girl’s duties are according!)- mechanical, requiring less resource and “ uptake ” than ’is de¬ manded of the omnibus maiden. By far the most exacting task of London’s traffic-girl is that of the taxi-cab driver. At the time of writing this I know of only one girl who has managed to cross the difficult Rubicon demanded by Scotland Yard, and who has become a licensed taxi-cab driver. For more than a year hundreds have been trying, vainly, to pass the examination admitting them into the charmed circle. There are several ‘‘Knowledge of London Schools” in thevwest and the south-west of the metropolis where women may get “ in¬ struction,” but the “pons asinorum ” of London town is a terrible bridge to cross. I remember well enough, early in the war, how the drivers of the famous red taxis of Paris saved the situation at a critical time in the swaying Battle of the Marne by rushing the French Army of Occupa¬ tion out of the city, and, tearing through the ravished town of Senlis with a van¬ guard of fierce, picturesque Tureos, gave the Germans such a hammering as to turn the battle-tide. I happened to be in that " scrap.” It proved the mettle and the splendid usefulness of the taxi-driver. Pere Joffre borrowed him from the Boulevards and from the station-rank ^of the Gare du Xord, and in half an hour made a. soldier of him. Not long after that women were driving what was left of the PariiJ taxis. Noting their success, London was avid to follow suit. .But the London standard was set high as Parnassus, and the London girl has been struggling ever since and despairing over the maze of London’s terrifying geograph)-. The Taxi Tripos She has to learn the nearest way from Everywhere to Anywhere, with the" aid of a large-scale map of the metropolis. When she comes before the examiner at Scotland Yard she has to face a possibility of questions, that would make weak hash of a Senior Wrangler, and confound the President and the whole Council of the Royal Geographical Society. She must have all the intricate highways and by¬ ways of the city at her finger-ends ; she must learn the lay of every hospital, police-court, prison, theatre, hotel, restau¬ rant, railway station, church, . chapel, cemetery, crematorium, soapworks, wax- works, safe-deposit, tabernacle, and tannery, and the quickest way from an}- one to any other. That part of the lesson is fairly easy ; application and an orderly mind can "master it after a few weeks' careful schooling. - Beyond this she has to be prepared for that unfair twist of the examiner’s mind — the “ trick question,” and here she generally comes a cropper by losing her head, making wild shots, and finally dissolving into a bitter flood of tears. In a word, the examination of the would- be taxi-girl is the stiffest " viva voce .” task ever set to aspiring womanhood. But there was never, definite probLem set that could not be' unravelled with the proper application. This is the age of the woman triumphant ; you may expect, before the world is very much older,' to fuv I her with the key in her deft fingers, flag down, and the route clear.

Page 235

I ago 77 The War Illustrated, 8 th September , 1917. British Women Who are Helping to Win the War British Official Photographs Members of the Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps in a French town. The members of this corps, with IVlrs. Chalmers Watson, IV!. D., as their head, are under the direction of the War Office. Women ambulance drivers in France, and (right) two of the drivers among the ruins of a French village. Women have long done valuable work with the ambulances in France and elsewhere, and as transport drivers now form a recognised part of the W.A.A.C. Two of the women ambulance- drivers watch a French anti-aircraft gunner firing his weapon at an enemy aeroplane, and (right) driving through a French village. It will be noticed that the drivers are equipped with trench-helmets.

Page 236

Page 7? The H'nr Illustrated, 5th September, 1917. Who’s Who in the Great War Hsj.-Gen. STEWART. East African Operations. Mrs. St. Clair STOBART, Red Cross, Serbia. Lient.-Gen. Sir F. W. STOPFORD. Private GEORGE STRINGER, V.C. Admiral [STURDEE, Falkland Islands. Commodore SUETER, Part Designer “ Tanks.” Continued from page 58 Stepanovitch, Marshal Stepa. — Commander ol the Second Serbian Army. Stewart, Major-General James M., C.B. — Political Resident and Brig.-Com., 'Aden. Won distinction in the early part of East African. operations,, when he had command of entire British forces : specially promoted major-general for distinguished service in the field. Born iSfir. Entered Army iSSi ; Indian Armv i SSy Distinguished career in India, including all operations from iSSj onwards. Served in China, 1900 ; for services there mentioned in despatches, awarded medal, and promoted brevet-major. Stobart. Mrs. St. Clair. — One of most strenuous and able Red Cross workers during the. war. She organised a hospital at Antwerp, September, 1014. Later she again came into prominence as one of the heroic British nurses 111 Serbia. Her field hospital'did invaluable work, and she was devoted in her attention to the poor Serbian refugees as well as to the wounded. Received the Serbian Order of St. Sava and the Order of St. John of Jeru¬ salem. Rounder of the Women’s Sick and Wounded C.onvo'v Corps, and commanded detachment of corps with Bulgarian Army in Thrace in Balkan War. ioie-15. Stokes, Sir Wilfred F. S., K.B.E.— Chairman and Managing Director of Ransomes & Rapier, Ltd., and inventor of the famous gun which bears his name, which has been so very successful in trench warfare. Appt. Knight Com. Order of British Empire, Aug.. 1017. Stopford, Lieut. -General the Hon. Sir F. W„ K.C.M.G.— Born 1S54. Son- ol .|th Earl of Court own. joined Grenadier Guards 1871. Served ljgvpt, Ashanti. Military Secretary to Sir Redvers Roller in South Africa, 1S99- 190c. Director of Military Training, 1904-6. Served Dardanelles; in command of troops at Suvla Bav landing. August, 1915. Stringer, Private George, V.C. — Manchester Regiment. After capture of an enemy position fie was posted on extreme right of his battalion to guard against hostile attack. When the bat talion-was forced back by counter¬ attack. Pte. Stringer held his -ground single- handed and kept back the enemy till all his grenades were expended. His very gallant . stand saved the flank of his battalion, and- rendered a steadv withdrawal possible. Sturdee, Admiral Sir Frederick C. Doveton, Bart.; K.C.M.G. — Commanded the Special Ser¬ vice Squadron which in Dec- 1914, annihi¬ lated Von Spec’s fleet in Battle of Falkland Islands, avenging the death of Admiral Cradock. Born 1S59. he entered Navy 1S71. Was present at bombardment of Alexandria. Formerly Chief of Staff to Lord Beresford in Mediterranean. On outbreak of war was Chief of Staff at the Admiralty. Commanded a divi¬ sion of the Battle Fleet at Battle of Jutland. Sturgkh, Count Karl. — Austrian Prime Minister from 1911 until his assassination, October, 1916. Had long experience of Parliamentary life, and first acquired influence bv his support of the Korbcr Administration (1900-4), during which period he acted as the Premier’s Parliamentary lieutenant, and from that time onwards played leading part in subterranean politics in Austria. He strongly opposed convocation of the Reich- rath during the war. Sturmer, M. Boris V. — Became Prime Minister of Russia, -February, 1916. Later removed and appointed Grand Chamberlain of the Imperial Court. He took the office of Foreign Minister in July, 1916. An Austrian by birth, lie became a sinister figure in the pro-German influences at work to effect a separate peace with Germany. When de¬ nounced and overthrown by Professor Paul Miliukoff, in the Duma, he remained in the palace with the Empress, and assisted the notorious Protopopoff in Ids schemes. Sueter, Commodore Murray Fraser, C.B.— Superintendent of Aircraft Construction, Admiralty. Receive- 1 the C.B. in 1914 for his services in developing the air- service. With assistance of other officers, thought of aiid ex¬ perimented wit , first -‘tanks,” and from their designs ” tanks” evolved. Sykes, Brigadier-General Sir Percy M., K.C.I.E.. C.M.G. — Appointed Consul-General Chinese Turkestan, with title of Inspector- General, to raise- South Persia Military Police, 1916. Arrived at Teheran, June, 1917, to take up duty as instructor to new gendarmerie force, in accordance with Anglo- Persian agreement of April, 1917. A description of liis march of a thousand miles through Persia at the head of his military police in “ circum¬ stances of the most arduous and in some places of a perilous character,” given by Lord Curzon, February, 1917, in House of Lords. Born 1867. Gazetted 1 6th Lancers 18SS. Employed on various missions, and travelled widely in Persia. Baluchistan, etc. Was for a long time British Consul in Kerman. Served South African War. Written well-known works on Persia, including “ Ten Thousand Airies in Persia." Talaat, Pasha. — One of the powerful political forces in Turkey. Became head of new Cabinet and Grand Vizier, February,! or 7. As Minster of Interior, with the co-operation of Ismail Janbolat, Chief of the Secret Police in Turkey, he organised and carried but the hideous Armenian massacres. J914. Tamagnini, General. —Commander of first Portuguese contingent that arrived in France, 1917. Tappen General. — Mackensen’s Chief of Staff in the Pobruja, November, 191 6. Joined General Staff in the field on outbreak of war, and in June, 1915, promoted to rank of major-general as reward for services in Galicia. Tarnowski, Count — Austro-Hungarian Am¬ bassador to United States of America, which he left without having presented his credentials to President , Wilson, May, 1917. Issued farewell greetings to his countrymen in U.S. A., advising them to obey the laws of the land. Tempest, Second-Lieutenant W. J., D.S.O. — Won his distinction for conspicuous gal¬ lantry in connection with destruction of a Zeppelin at Potter’s Bar, October 1st, 1916. Joined Yorkshire Light Infantry, November, . 1914, and transferred in 1916 to the Royal Living Corps. Belonged to the same squadron of the R.l-'.C. as three other airmen — Robinson, Brandon, Sowrey — who were awarded honours for helping to destroy Zeppelins. Lieut. Tempest, who is twenty-four years of age, is one of four soldier brothers. Terestchenko, Michael Ivanovitch. — Ap¬ pointed Foreign Minister in Russia in succes¬ sion to M. Miliukoff, May, 1917. Ha-1 been appointed Minister of Finance in Provisional Government, March, 1917. Member of the Duma for Kieff, and Chairman of the Kieff War Industrial Committee. Only thirty-two years of age, he is regarded as one of best- informed and ablest statesman in Russia. He lias a first-hand knowledge of foreign countries and a perfect command of most modern languages. Thomas, M. Albert. — Minister of Munitions in French Government. A Socialist, he entered Parliament as member for one of suburbs of Paris. As Under-Secretary for War disptaved great energy, and present at many Allied Conferences. Has great influence with" Frepch working classes, whom he represents so well in the Government. Thornton, Colonel H. W., R.E. (T.F.t— Appointed Deputy-Director of Inland Water- wavs and Dock's, "April, 1917. Was gazetted lion. Lieut. -Colonel of the Engineer and Railway Staff Corps," July, 1916- . Famous" as an organiser of gK-at ability, he entered service of Pennsylvania railway dines December, 1894, and later- became- Genera! Superintendent of the Long Island "System. Appointed General Manager of the-Great Eastern Railway, 1914. Thursby, Vice-Admiral Sir Cec-1 F., K.C.M.G. • — In H.M.S. Queen Elizabeth, was in charge of landing of- Australian and New Zealand Forces at Gaba Tepe, Gallipoli, April. 1915. Born 1861. Was midshipman on Amethyst during engagement with Peruvian ship Huascar, 1877. Served Suakin, 1S54-S5. In April, 1917, became Senior Rear-Admiral, and in same month promoted Vice-Admiral. Brig. -Gen. Sir PERCY SYKES. TALAAT PASHA, Turkish Premier. General TAMAGNINI. Com. Portuguese Troops. It. TEMPEST. D.S.O. , Destroyed Zeppelin. M. ALBERTI THOMAS, French Minister. Portraits by Elliott & Fry, Russell, Lafayette, V'trabjl:, Heath. Vice-Admiral Sir C. F- THURSBY. Continued on pags 93

Page 237

Page 79 The War Illustrated, 8th September, 1917. Cheerful News : Best Help on the Way to Health one of the best aids to a rapid recovery. The wounded man ts gratified in learning that his efforts, and those of his fetlow-soldtars who have fallen or who have also been laid aside by wounds, have not been in vain, and that the enemy is being driven back* A cheery French Poilu visiting a badly wounded comrade who is in hospital. The soldier, who is placed hors de combat, in wel¬ coming his comrade is heartened by the news that all goes well on the fighting-front from which he has been borne. Such news is

Page 238

2 he IFar Illustrated, 8th September, 1917. Tage 80 The Empire’s Roll of Honour BRIGADIER-GENERAL A LISTER F. GORDON, who has died of wounds, was the third son of the late W. (Jordon, of Dnimdevan, Inverness. He was born in 1872, joined the Gordon Highlanders in 189'.), and had seen much service in India, West and South Africa. He went to the front at the beginning of the war, was mentioned in despatches in October, 1914, and appointed1 to command a brigade. ^ , , Lieut. -Colonel Eric Beresford Greer. M.C., of the Irish Guards, who has been killed in action, went out to France in August, 101 b as a lieutenant, was one of the first recipients of the Military Cross, and in January last wa3 gazetted to a lieutenant-colonelcy at the early age of twenty-four. Captain Sir John Swinnerton Dyer, M.C.. of tin' Scots Guards, who has fallen in action, was the only son of the late sir Thomas Dyer, eleventh baronet. He had served in Belgium and France in the early days of the war. Captain Noel Godfrev Chavassc, Y.C.. M.C., who has died of wounds in France, was born in 1884, one of the four sons of the Bishop of Liverpool. At Oxford he was well known as an athlete, and before the war he was medical officer of the Royal Southern Hospital, Liverpool. He joined the R.A.M.C. (T.F.), and became a medical officer in the King's (Liverpool Regiment). He received the Victoria Cross for heroism in saying twenty badly wounded men under heavy fire. Second-Lieutenant A. II. W. Beatty, of the Manchester Regiment, who was killed in action on July 31st, was the eldest son of Dr. Beasley Beatty, of Harrow. When war broke out he joined the Civil Service Rifles as a private. After being at the front some time he was invalided home, and then, after a period in a cadet school, gained his commission in (he Manchester Regiment. He had taken part in the fighting at Festubert and Loos, and, recognised as a gallant, and capable officer, was marked for promotion. He was a con¬ tributor to “ Answers ” and other papers. Lieutenant Norman Appleby, M.M., of the Canadian Infantry, who was killed at the age of twenty-nine, on March 29th of this year, in the neigh¬ bourhood of Vlmy Ridge, was the son of Mr. John Appleby, of Harrogate. Lieutenant Appleby joined the Second Canadian Contingent as a private, gained early non-commissioned promotion, and had already won the Military Medal and a bar to the same when last autumn he was given a commission. Lieutenant the lion. Esmond Elliot, of the Scots Guards, who fell in action at the age of twenty-two, on August 5th. was the younger son of the late Earl of Minto, K.G. At the outbreak of the war h? received his commission in the Yeomanry, and in 1916 acted as A.D.C. to the Major-General Com¬ manding the Guards Division, being later transferred to the Scots Guards. Second- Lieutenant Harry Erskine Tyser, of the Black Watch, who fell in action on April 9th. had been the donor, in December, 1915, and January, 1916, of two gifts of £3.000 to the Army Council for t lie provision of guns and machine-guns, expressing the wish that his name should not be associated with the gifts. Brig.-Gen. A. F. GORDON, C.M.G., D.S.0. Lt.-Col. E. B. GREER, M.C., Irish Guards. Actg.-Com. F. H. HALL, Royal Navy. Lieut. I. S." JEFFERSON, Royal Navy. Capt. Sir J. S. DYER, M.C., Scots Guards. Capt. C. D. BAKER, Grenadier Guards. Capt. P. C. P. TATTERSALL, London Regt. Capt. N. G. CHAVASSE, V.C., M.C., R.A.M.C. Lieut. G. D. PERRIN, South Staffs Regt. Lieut. W. C. MORTON, Royal Field Artillery. Lieut. A. H. W. BEATTY, Manchester Regt. Lieut, the Hon. E. ELLIOT, Scots Guards. Lt. Hon. A. E. G. A. KEPPEL, Rifle Brigade. Lieut. W. E. V/. COTTLE, Grenadier Guards. Lieut. N. APPLEBY, M.M., Canadian Infantry. Sec.-Lieut. C. W. WALLIS, Middlesex Regt. Lieut. F. A. DINAN, Royal Field Artillery. Sec.-Lieut. H. W. WELDON, Royal Irish Fusiliers. Portraits by Barnett, Lafayette, Swaine, Russell, Bassano , and Hughes. Sec.-Lieut. H. E. TYSER, Black Watch. Sec.-Lieut. A. E. FENTON, Royal West Kent Regt.

Page 239

XV K'C'&C-C-C* n ft ft ft ft The War Illustrated, 8th September, 1917. - - - — - RECORDS OF THE REGIMENTS— XEIV NEWFOUNDL A N DERS ITTLE by little, through the fog of war, never so dense as it is to-day, the public are getting- glimpses of the tre- m e n d o u s fighting which, to save words, we just call the Battles of the Somme. Some¬ times a war corre¬ spondent is allowed to say something more definite than usual ; sometimes the award of a V.C. or a D.S.O. reveals a hidden deed of gallantry ; sometimes the graphic letter or narrative of -a soldier finds its way into print. We know that in the great attack of July ist, 1916, our assault was successful to the south, but unsuccessful to . the north, the River Ancre being the dividing line between the two areas. The strongest of the fortresses which our men had to take was, according to Mr. Beach Thomas, who visited the whole line, the village of Beaumont-Hamel, and against this the Newfoundlanders were directed. At Beaumont-Hamel Around this spot the Germans appear ' to have concentrated all their super¬ ingenuity in defence. It is bad enough to be met, from parapets ruined by artillery, with a withering fire from machine-guns until then -safely and cunningly concealed in- the earth ; but on, that memorable Saturday morning there was far more than that for the attacking force to face. From pits well in front of the German line other machine-guns appeared as if by magic, others were in points of ’vantage cleverly picked out all over the ground, while others were run forward to suitable spots by men specially trained for the work. Behind all a strong force of infantry firing automatic rifles were very much alive in the damaged trenches. The first and second lines had gone forward, lost in the smoke, towards and the fortress re- The third line, the were then ordered to In his book " With the British on the Somme,” Mr. Beach Thomas has described their advance. “ The smoke had cleared, and the enemy, so far from being overrun and fighting for his life, was now doubly ready. The artillery fire had lifted and the smoke cleared, and the angle of the attack became definite. Germans, arisen from caves and dug-outs, had cut off the patrols, the groups, the bits of regiments that had penetrated here, there, and everywhere to Serre, to Bcaumont-IIarhel, to the brook, to the fourth lines of trenches, and had an¬ nounced their success.” The Newfoundlanders Advance Under such conditions the Newfound¬ landers advanced. Steadily they went forward up a hill a little to the south of the fortified village, and on its slopes they met with dreadful casualties. The rem¬ nant, however, pressed on to merge with those who had gone before them. When they fell back, as at length they did, it was found that the regiment had lost all its' officers save two, the colonel and the . adjutant, and all but ninety-five men. But on that day, as at Albuera, there was much glory, although it was not until the Beaumont-Hamel, mained untaken. Newfoundlanders, attempt the task. u u 6 u u following November, when Beaumont- Hamel was finally captured and its wonderful defences examined, that their gallantry was fully known, and that hardened soldiers marvelled at it. When the Great War began it was not surprising that Newfoundland, although scanty in population and wanting in developed wealth, should wish to assist the Motherland, for the colony is Britain’s eldest child. The first help offered and accepted very fittingly took the form of a contingent of men for service with the Fleet, but almost at once the desire was expressed that a force of soldiers should also be raised. Off to Gallipoli The ranks of the new regiment were quickly filled, the men being of the best type for warfare, inured to hardships by the nature of their callings, brawny and long-sighted, familiar with the gun and the axe — no bad training for the rifle and the bayonet. Before the end of 1914 the first five hundred arrived in England. They were trained on Salisbury Plain, at to Constantinople reached by our men. They stuck to their posts, although disease was soon rampant among them, through the wet and windy days of November, when the trenches became torrents of water, and they were among the last to leave the Peninsula in December. But, when it was all over, they were no longer 1,100 strong — only 175. In the Arras Fighting A stay in Egypt was their next ex¬ perience, and from there they went to France, the regiment having in the meantime been brought up to strength again by drafts from Newfoundland, and by the return to the ranks of some of those invalided in Gallipoli. There they joined the E!ghth Army Corps under Sir A. Hunter-Weston. Their first important task in the new field of war was a raid on the German lines. Under Captain Butler, fifty of them set out on the night of June 25th, but they were unable to get through the enemy's entanglements. On the next night, however, they tried again, and this [ British official photograph GUARD OF THE NEWFOUNDLAND REG I M ENT.— After the fight in which tha Newfoundlanders took part near Beaumont-Hamel General Hunter-Weston said : “ New¬ foundlanders, 1 salute you individually. You have done better than the best ! ” Fort George, Inverness, and finally at Aldershot, having- been joined meanwhile by further arrivals from home. For a time the Newfoundlanders were in doubt as to where they would be sent, but on August 15th, 1915, the regiment, now 1,100 strong, left for Gallipoli. They were told off to support the last big enterprise in that disastrous campaign, the attack from Suvla Bay, but the issue was practically decided before September 1 6th, when they reached their destination. However, they were honoured by being attached to the 29th Division, perhaps the most famous in the British Army, and although the major operations were all over, they were in a good deal of desultory fighting. . After being shelled by the Turks just after their landing, the Newfoundlanders took their places in the trenches, where they remained until the end of the year. On November 4th the monotony of digging, watching, sniping and being sniped was broken by a raid, in which a few picked men captured a hill called at first Donnelly’s Post, and afterwards Caribou Hill, said to be the nearest point ft ft ft ft ft time they got into the German trenches and hurled their bombs with considerable effect. This was but a little preliminary, for, as everyone guessed, much bigger events were then impending. But of their exact nature few knew anything, and as ■ the regiment marched through the darkness of the night of June 30th for eight unknown miles, the men were unaware of .their destination. They found it at two in the morning ; it was just opposite Beaumont- Hamel. Then came the fight, and when it was over General Hunter-Weston said : “ Newfoundlanders, I salute you indi¬ vidually. You have done better than the best ! ” For some weeks the survivors of the regiment rested at Beauval, after which they returned to the fighting-line, and soon were ordered to clear a German trench. This they did, afterwards beating off several counter-attacks. In the next big offensive, the April battles of 1917 around Arras, the Newfoundlanders were also engaged, but reports about their deeds there are as yet very scanty. A." W. H. u 0 u

Page 240

The II' <ir Illustrated, 8th September, 1917. c;« cs-c;- cc-cc • ============ XVI n h ii n n CINCF. our issue for Sept. 1st went to S-' press some remarkable disclosures have been made with reference to the entry of Turkey into the war. Extracts published by the Paris “ Temps " from the forthcoming Greek White Book show that a few hours before Great Britain de¬ clared war on Germany the latter had con¬ cluded an alliance with Turkey. 1 1 is almost incredible, but apparently the fact, that, while King Constantine and his Ministers knew of the German-Turkish treaty immediately it had been ratified, the Allies did not discover its existence until nearly two months later. lUfR. LOVAT ERASER, in another page, lets in a great deal of light on the much-misunderstood Antwerp adventure. He places in its proper perspective, for example, the part played by Mr. Winston Churchill. As early as September 6th, 1914, Mr. ; Churchill begged his colleagues in the Cabinet to | consider the coming peril of Antwerp : but S there was a blind faith in the defensive potentialities of the forts, and when the Royal Naval Division reached their destination on October 3rd-6th, Antwerp was practically doomed. 11 The city j might have been saved by earlier action j on our part ” ; but “ Antwerp fell, not to the German troops, but to the German howitzers.” In our next issue Mr. I.ovat Eraser will deal with the. mystery . of General von Klti'ck’s -sudden swerve before Paris. Commander Locker-Lampson ACTING - COMMANDER OLIVER ! T* STILLING FLEET LOCKER- LAMPSON, commander of the armoured- car squadron that has so distinguished itself on the Russian front, is a son of Frederick Locker, the poet. He was born in 1881, educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge, where he took honours degrees in modern languages and history, edited the “ Granta,” and was president of the University A.D.C. Called to the Bar in 1907, he was elected M.P. for North Huntingdonshire in 1910 ; obtained a commission as lieutenant- commander in the R.N.A.S. in December, 1914, and was promoted acting-com¬ mander in the follovving J uly. He has won as many laurels in sport as in scholar¬ ship, being an adept at. all games. The full story of his experiences- in the Caucasus, has yet to be told. The facts would furnish material for a whole library of adventure books. /'AXE of the desiderata at the moment, and its need will be increasingly- felt from day to. day, is an A B C guide to the work that women are doing in the war. Elsewhere in this issue appear some very- interesting photographs illustrating the ■ activities of the newly-formed Women’s JJ Army Auxiliary Corps. This corps has w been formed for the purpose of doing all Y the work for. the Army that women can do, jj and thus release soldiers for the front line. • It is under the direct administration of U the War Office, but the recruiting has y been transferred to the women’s side of ii-C-C’C-C'C- -=. the Ministry of Labour. Six thousand women already wear khaki in Great Britain. A large number also wear it in France. But many more women arc wanted. Full information as to quali¬ fications needed and terms of service should be made to the offices of the W.A.A.C., Devonshire House, Piccadilly, W.i. Mrs. Alexander Chalmers Watson, M.D., the Chief Controller, who has been appointed a Companion of the new Order of the British Empire, is a sister of Sir Eric and Sir A. C. Geddos. Changed Days for the Coastguard jUHL BASIL CLARKE gives a vivid account this week of the way- in which the war has changed the everyday (and cverynight) life of the Coastguard. If not unhonoured, the men who form this praiseworthy force are all but un¬ sung. At the moment I can only recall one line about them in modern literature. It occurs somewhere in the pages of R. L. Stevenson, and runs, if I remember rightly : ” And the Coastguard in his garden, with his glass against his eye.” Public information about the Coastguard is curiously limited. With the Naval Reserves they are commanded by' an admiral. The best account of their duties is perhaps that given by Mr. Percival A. Hislam, in his little book on “ The Navy of To-Day.” It is as follows : I’m so glad. I didn’t know your honour ; but - — if 1 had known it was you, I’d have saved you all the same 1 ’’ This is the true soldier’s spirit. I F.T me once more remind my readers ‘ that .we completed the sixth volume of The War Illustrated with No. 156, and that to ensure themselves against the • annoyance of some of the loose numbers going astray, the best policy is to have their volumes bound up forthwith. Not only does this safeguard the numbers, but it provides a volume which can be turned to again and again with increasing interest, and with its companion volumes,' when the war is happily over, will remain a permanent pictorial record of the conflict. For the convenience of our readers hand¬ some binding cases have been prepared, and can be purchased from any newsagent or bookseller for is. 6d., or post free from the publishers for is. iod. The case for Vol. 6 is now ready, and with it are presented an artistic title-page, a ’.full list of contents, and a handsome coloured portrait of Sir William Robertson as frontispiece. I must add that the supply of these cases is limited, and though the price of them is at present kept at. its old figure, it may' not be possible much longer to maintain them at this in view of the enormous increase in the cost of their production. St. George’s Tomb The Coastguard, a force descended from the Preventive Service maintained round the coast when smuggling was a flourishing trade, is composed of about 3,000 seamen and stokers transferred from the Royal Navy, and distributed among “ stations ” round the coast. Their duties are almost innumerable, for in addition to co-operating with the Navy generally, they have, among other things, to patrol the coast in protection of the revenue, enforce quarantine laws, assist vessels in distress, recruit for the Navy, man the shore wireless telegraph stations, stop illicit distilla¬ tion in Ireland, protect the shore ends of submarine cables, and give assistance in the training of Boy Scouts. The last-mentioned “ duty',” I imagine, may be described as extra-official. To¬ day Boy Scouts are repaying the compli¬ ment by rendering very efficient aid to the Coastguard. The Soldier's Spirit VERY interesting is the. account given by Mr. W. T. Massey of the dis¬ covery at Shilleh, on the main road from Jerusalem into Egypt, of the tomb of St. George of Cappadocia. Captain Jordan, of the Anzacs, found that the Turks, in digging a trench around the. summit- of a high mound, had revealed tlie edge of a mosaic. This was cleared . of six feet of soil, and- found to. be, a floor, of about twenty-seven by eighteen feet, with an inscription: “This temple was. built by our most holy and most pious George in the year A.n. 561.” Beneath the inscription were discovered what are believed to be the bones of England’s patron saint. These mostly- crumbled at a . touch, but such as would bear careful handling were put in a casket, .and with the mosaic, carefully' removed iii sections, were taken to a place of safety far from those war dangers which had revealed them. TLIE following delightful extract from one of Florence Nightingale’s letters is happily recalled at the present time when “ the true soldier's spirit ” is being manifested anew on all the fronts : I remember a sergeant who, on picket — the rest of the picket killed and himself battered about the head— stumbled back to camp, and on his way picked up a wounded man and brought him in on his shoulder to -the lines, where lie fell insensible. When, after many hours, he recovered liis senses — after tre¬ panning — his first words were to ask after his “ comrade.” “ Is he alive ? ” “ Comrade, indeed ! Yes, he’s alive. It is the general ! ” At that moment the general, though badly- wounded, appeared at the bedside. “ Oh, general, it’s you, is it, I brought in? ... THERE are many legends as to the .burial .of, St. George. In “The Golden Legend ” he is said to have been • buried without - his head “■ between Jerusalem and Jaffa, by a town' called' Ramys (? Ramleh).” Another account vaguely- says that he was the founder of the' church over his tomb in Palestine. The period in which he lived is variously given as from the 4th to the 10th centuries, so that if the identification of “ the most holy and most pious George.” • with our patron saint could JJ be ' established, it would settle many doubtful matters of legendary history. U If u j. a. j/. Printed and published by tlie Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by Gordon & Gotch in __ Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada. 15 ^ Inland, 2Ad. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N

Page 241

Weekly, 77* c lF«r Illustrated , 15 th September , 1917. Ucejd. as a Newspaper i£ /or Canadian Magazine Post. Swerve? By ILov^t Fraser r Nos. i 1157 — 182j ALL Ff/E BEST OFFj,ClAL PHOTOGRAPHS J. ■ ■ . m* A Match for the Pirate: British Motor-Boat Scores No. 161 ■ t

Page 242

'CZ-OC:-C:-C5?==- - - ■■■■■■= - =--^= -■ - . ■■■ ■ — The TPar Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. ss-cse-c :gz-gz= . . — XVI 11 0=3C3C3-;o:S ou; OBSERVATION POST FOR GOO, KING AND COUNTRY 1LJ0YING about the quiet country-side in this part of England, where Warwickshire, Worcestershire, and Gloucestershire, arc intermixed with one another in most perplexing manner, one finds it very difficult to realise the existence of the stupendous war in which the sons of the three counties are performing heroic exploits. At. the- risk of drawing down upon my head denunciations from native partisans of other counties — from men of Devon, a county that I love ; from Kentish men and Men of Kent, the garden of England ; from Yorkshire yeomen and 'Cumberland statesmen, and from others — I must confess that nowhere else have I so vividly realised the full significance of that peculiarly English word "home” as in this district of the Midlands. The genius of this place is the spirit of home, and “ home is the p'ace of peace.” Almost one can forget the war in tltese most pleasant villages. A LAS, that one cannot more than almost forget it ! Yet one is grate¬ ful that the reminders arc not actually painful. In the great capital the re¬ minders are sights and sounds that claim immediate attention — a multitude of men in khaki, training for active service or home on leave from the field of battle ; another multitude of men in the loose hospital uniform of blue, on -crutches, or deprived of an arm, or, still more pitiful, blind : women in mourning, women in nursing garb, women in the uniform of tiicir auxiliary service ; ambulance waggons, observation balloons, aeroplanes, searchlights tracing white lines across the sky and studding the clouds with milky pools; and at times the warning, roar of guns, the patter of many feet hurrying to shelter, and perhaps the crash of falling bombs arid the horns and bells of fire-engines dashing to ■ where smoke is rising already from shattered buildings. Here, in this remote country¬ side, none of these things are known. A Sabbath hush lies over the rich pastures and the, cornfields enclosed within, luxuriant hedges, and over the quiet roads all vaulted with tracery of foliage of the immeriiorial trees. And so per¬ fectly restful is the Sabbath hush that one. is content to enjoy it until, as the hours make up days, one gradually wakes to consciousness that the hush is enfolding also the days appointed for labour — for all the manhood of the country is away — and so the exquisite peace becomes a reminder of the war. COME- days have passed since I -was so awakened from the dreaming rest¬ fulness in which the country begins its healing work upon a tired man, and my opened eyes have seen phases of war-time life and character new to me, and both picturesque and touching. Let me try to sketch just two of these. THERE is an old manor-house not far A from here belonging to a family whose name is as old as English history. It is not large, as country seats of English nobles go, but it is very beautiful and typically a home, a warm red brick building, with wonderful twisted chimneys, secluded amongst magnificent trees and set about with small but perfect gardens. Through the great gateway — marked by •C=r»cr-cr.rr.er.— - flic cannon-balls of Roundhead soldiers, who could not wrest it from the Cavaliers within — one passes through another door into the banqueting-hall, with a fine carved screen and high musicians’ gallery', and thence up a winding staircase in one corner to a sequence of rooms, every one of which is charged with the atmosphere of romance ; a drawing-room, whence, through sliding panels, one can survey the banqueting-hall and, at another end, the chapel ; a bcd-chamber, where the furniture remains as it was when Henry VIIT. slept there as the then owner’s guest ; - a council-room upstairs, with half a dozen staircases secreted in the panels, all leading to a priest’s chamber higher still, with other hiding-places for harried priests or hunted Royalists, accessible from that ; under the roof, all along one side of the house, a great barrack chamber,- where the soldiery were quartered in the troubled times of the Civil War ; every room silently eloquent of an historic past. TOUCHED to silence I wandered next -*■ through the terraced gardens, where the broad turf that separates the flower¬ beds is . set with yew-trees trained by topiary ai't into many- quaint devices ; here a bluff King Ha.!, confronting a good Queen Bess with ruff and farthingale ; there a pair of peacocks spreading their tails against the amber sunset; there. a lion, couchant before a capacious arm¬ chair. And so I came through long pergolas, lovely' with roses and clematis, to the church in the grounds, where the chaplain now holds service instead of in the small private chapel inside the house where the Mass used to be celebrated — a plain, rectan¬ gular building, with huge family' pews, and no beauty of stained glass or decorative chancel. On the wall at the west end, enormous hatchments ; on the riorth and south walls, tattered banners of knights, dented helmets, rusty breast-plntes, tarnished spurs. All the paraphernalia of obsolete heraldry ? Perhaps that will serve. But underneath one row of Tlh© Tempi© of Soff’s’ow A S ST REDLY one of the greatest poems yet produced by the war is the sonnet-sequence entitled “ The Temple of Sorrow,” in Mr. E. Aniline Wodehouse’s “On Leave: Poems and Sonnets” ( Elkin Mathews). In the following fine sonnet of this sequence all England’s loved and lost are realised as one. I— |E? — who is he? — O, mourning mo'.her- heart ! Wherever in this land thou be, thou knowst. Whose is the shape which haunts thee like a ghost ? Who standeth at thy side where’er thou art ? Thou widow’d wife ! thy bosom’s aching smart Tells me thou knowest him, too. WhoTer hath lost A dear one knows! For lo ! he is an Host ; And every several loss is but a part Of that wide woe to-day which mourneth him. Wherever, in this England, tears are shed; Wherever English eyes are sore and dim ; Wh erever droops the bow’d and stricken head ; Wherever unborn hours loom cold arid grim : Lo! he is there! For he is England’s Dead. tattered banners and rusty armour, a sword, and underneath the sword an inscription setting forth that that blade was carried at the Battle of Yprcs bv a. son of the house who was killed in action there in September, 1915. DROUGHT up thus sharply from dreams of peace before the actuality of war, one sees old things in a new light. The pomp of heraldry is not absurd while chivalry survives. This was but one of many gallant sons of noble houses who have deemed a fair heritage well lost in lighting for the King. It is right that the sword that was taken from his dead hand shall be kept in the chapel of his father’s house, placed there to the glory of God and in loving memory' of a brave man. I WENT to see another church one day, a quaint old building with a saddle¬ back tower, a good perpendicular window, a Norman doorway, and traces of Saxon work. It stands on a hill, and is approached through the rectory' garden. Long before I got to the gate I heard the heavy thudding of an engine, and as I was making my way among the outbuildings 1 found that the noise came from a large coach¬ house. Seeing me pass the doorway, the man there at work came out, a tall parsou, snioking a most villainous-looking briar, and wearing shabby tweed trousers and a grey flannel shirt, . the sleeves rolled above his elbows. I explained that I wanted to see the church, and he nodded absently. " Know anything about engineering ? ” he asked, and led me into the coach-house. When I confessed that I didn’t, he sighed. “ I’ve done some teazers,” he said, “ but I’ve got a job here that beats me. Well, it can’t be helped.” He washed his hands in a stable bucket, pulled on an old Norfolk jacket, leaving the belt hanging down like a tail, and laid: his pipe down on a bench. •“ I’ll show- you round,” he said. DEFORE we went to the church he showed me his work — turning brass joints and making bolts and screws for aeroplanes. He had paid for his plant himself — the engine alone cost him seventy pounds, and he had bought three, lathes as well — and was working for one of the big munition works. He worked, from eleven in the morning till eleven at night, with intervals for meals and even¬ song, and he did all the parish visiting he could manage between matins, at eight, and eleven o’clock. “Yes, the parish work suffers a bit,”- he said, "and the sermons ” — he groaned, and then laughed as he thought of the sermons — ■“ but the, bishop wanted the clergy to do all they’ could in the way of National Service, anil this is my bit, and the engine’s a daisy ! ” And then he took me into the church and round the church, and seemed as proud and as fond of the church as if he had built it with his own nervous, capable hands. When I said good-bye to him — after tea with as happy a family as I’m ever likely to see— he went back to his coach-house, and I dare to assert that the drumming of that parson’s engine was ’ music as acceptable to the Lord as any Master Herbert ever made upon his viol.. C. IV3. ■ . oc^ooc:*

Page 243

A PICTURE-RECORD .of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON BOMBS FOR THE BOCHES.— Men of the British Second Army completing their preparations for the advance in Flanders which they carried out with irresistible dash in July and August. They are seen drawing supplies of bombs from one of the sand-bagged bomb- stores in the support trenches. 15th September. 1917.

Page 244

The War Illustrated, 15th September, 1917. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY OF THE WAR Page 82 WHY DID VON KLUCK SWERVE? W J E can still recall vividly the sur- W prise and delight with which ' ” England heard, in the first week of September, 1914, that Von Kluclc had swerved before Paris. The last week in August had been a very black time for the allied nations: The German armies had poured into France like a flood, and Paris seemed doomed. No wonder we thought the downfall of Paris was imminent. The President and the French Government thought so, too, and on the afternoon of September and they left the capital for Bordeaux. Had they only waited another twenty-four hours they would never have left at all. Very soon afterwards we heard that the British coastal base had been' changed from Havre to St. Nazaire, on the Bay of Biscay. We saw visions of a campaign on the line of . the Loire. A Mystery Still Suddenly came the first faint rumour that the German direction had turned, and that Von Kluck and the German First Army rvere no longer marching on Paris. We were puzzled. We knew vaguely that the British Army had retreated south of the Marne, in conformity with the French movements. No one could tell precisely what had happened. Then, after an interval of intense suspense, reports came over the wires of hard fighting on the Ourcq, followed by fragmentary accounts of 'the Battle of the Marne, and eventually by the glorious announcement that all the German armies were in retreat. Paris was saved ! That was the great and satisfying thing. People were so overjoyed "that they ceased to speculate about the causes of Von Kluck’s swerve. It was a mystery, and to some extent it is a mystery still. It will be a very long time before the world knows the whole truth. However, I think it is now possible to arrive by analysis at fairly sound conclusions regarding the causes which made 'Von Kluck turn when he was almost in sight of Paris. Von Kluck' s Crucial Day Let us see first what Von Kluck’s army was and what it had done. - The German hirst Army was composed of the Second Corps, Third- Corps, Fourth Corps, Ninth Corps, Fourth Reserve Corps, Ninth Reserve Corps, and the Second and Fourth Cavalry Divisions. The units which took Liege formed its advance guard. Tlte First Army marched straight on Brussels, and then left the Ninth Reserve Corps to mask the Belgian Army, which had withdrawn within the fortified area cf Antwerp. After wasting time doing the goose-step through Brussels, Von Kluck turned south- westward towards Mons and Tournai. The principal attack on the British at Mons was made by the Seventh Corps, belonging to the Second Army (Von Billow’s), though Von Kluck’s Third Corps appears to have been also in contact ; tut it was the news that the rest of Von Kluck’s forces were swooping down in a concentric movement which necessitated the British retreat. His Second Corps took Tournai and Douai, and his right columns also seized Amiens. Part of liis Ninth Corps had the midnight fight with the Guards at Landrecies. The Germans at the Battle of Le Cateau By Lovat Fraser belonged exclusively to the First Army. Units of Von Kluck’s cavalry are said to have got quite close to Rouen. He forced his infantry hard. Some of his divisions marched twenty-four miles a day. There can be no doubt that the heavy demands he made upon His troops contributed to their eventual defeat. Though his pursuit was curiously spas¬ modic, they greatly outpaced their supplies. The crucial day for Von Kluck, the day on w'hich his fate and the fate of Germany had to be decided, was Sep¬ tember 2nd. On the evening of that day he appears to have been on the line Crcil-Senlis-Nanteuil. The British Army was just north of the Marne, under orders to cross the river at dawn. Von Kluck’s cavalry patrols were in sight of the outer¬ most fortifications of Paris. But the essential point is that the German First Army had lost touch with the rest of the German forces. The German Second Army was on a hue north of Chateau Thierry and Epernay. There was a gap, and a very big gap, and it is not at all clear how the gap was created. Germany's First Real Objective Was it the lodestone of Paris ? Had Von Kluck been so magnetised by Paris that he cut himself off from Von Billow, who kept his eyes firmly fixed on the retreating French armies before him ? I do not think so. I think Von Kluck was drawn apart because he was trying to do too much, because he was anxious to keep in touch with his Second Corps, which' had been executing very spacious movements extending as far as Amiens. Nearly all the best commentators quickly realised that the French Government was wrong in supposing that Paris was about to be instantly attacked. Major F. E. Whitton, whose book on the. Marne campaign is by far the best yet published, said the last word on the subject when he declared that “ it is as clear as anything in war can be that Paris offered a problem much too severe for a single German army to solve.” No, the first object of the Germans was to destroy the allied armies in the field, and that was the true reason why Von Kluck swerved before Paris. The enemy thought he could deal with Paris after¬ wards. But this does not dispose of the whole problem by any means. It was the manner of Von Kluck’s swerve, the length to which he went, his proved ignorance of the trap which was being prepared for him, his defective informa¬ tion, and his grave miscalculations which brought about his own undoing. Yet he cannot have been solely responsible. The orders deflecting him must have come from the German Great General Staff. The data and hour when Von Kluck’s swerve began is wrongly stated in many narratives. It is quite, clear now that he turned very early on the morning of September 3rd. One proof is . that the British cavalry, who were covering the crossing of the Marne, found with some surprise on September 3rd that the country for some miles to the north of the river was clear of tire enemy. The'German pursuit had stopped. French and British airmen had meanwhile found out what was happening. At noon on that* day General Gallicni, who had been macte Governor of Paris in the absence of the Government, issued an order in which he said that a German corps, " probably the Second,” had moved from Senlis towards the south, ” but has not maintained- its advance on Paris,, and appear^ to have wheeled to the south-east.” He added that “ generally” speaking, the German forces which faced towards Paris had turned south-east.” Von Kluck went very far when he once turned. He left the Fourth Reserve Corps to guard liis flank on the Ourcq. He took almost the whole of the remainder of the First Army across the Marne at points between Trilport (east of Meaux) and Chateau Thierry. A Dangerous Move— He is said to have established himself on a line along the Grand Morin, stretching from Crecy through St. Augustine anti Sancy to Esternay. The Germans were still dreaming of victory, and they chose a reckless method of attaining it. Von Kluck was evidently ordered simultane¬ ously to close in with the other armies on their march, and also to take his place in the line for the coming battle which was meant to extinguish France. It is believed that the Germans thought the British Army, which they supposed stilL formed the left of tire allied line, was so badly knocked about as to be incapable of further offensive action. Von Kluck ignored it. His intention was to envelop the French left while the rest of the German armies made a frontal attack. The French, it was thought, would b’c rolled up towards the east and destroyed. The triumphant Germans would then quickly dispose of the “ contemptible ” British Army, enter Paris, impose a rapid peace upon France, and afterwards swarm eastwards to overwhelm the /Russians. It was a dangerous move to attempt, because it meant that Von Kluck had to march right across the front of the British Army, which 'was still in being. It was doubly dangerous because the French Sixth Army was forming on Paris,' and the vital mistake of the Germans was that they believed the French Sixth Army would not be available for immediate action in the field. The Sixth Army might not have acted in time had not Von Kluck’s swerve been instantly dis¬ covered by the airmen. Let us never forget that if the Battle of the Marne saved the' world, it was aircraft which made the Battle of the Marne possible. • — And a Sudden Awakening The French Sixth Army was largely composed of troops which, had been brought, round to Amiens from Alsace and elsewhere, and had afterwards fallen back on Paris. Led by General Maunoury, under the immediate direction of General Gallieni, the Sixth Army fell, on the afternoon of September 5th, upon the solitary Fourth Reserve Corps left by Von Kluck on the Ourcq. Suddenly aware of his danger, Von Kluck rushed the whole First Army back across the Marne and began the Battle of the Ourcq. Fie was too late. The Battle of the Ourcq merged into the gigantic Battle of the Marne, which ruined the German plan of campaign, and made the Allies edrtain of ultimate victory in the war.

Page 245

The War Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. Wounded Canadians’ Care for Their Eq Canadian War Records Where wounded- horses are nursed back to health. View of the horse lines of a part of the Canadian Mobile Veterinary Section in France.

Page 246

The TTnr Illustrated, 15th September, 1917. Pago 84 Heroic Moments in the Shell-Stricken West British and Canadian Official Photographs British soldier making memorials to mark the burial-places oF fallen comrades, and (right) a small burial-ground where Canadians interred some “ unknown French comrades ” in April last. Wherever possible all graves are marked and tended with reverent care. “Taking cover ” from a big shell coming over. A man lying down is less liable to be hit from flying fragments than if standing. Right : Indifference of seasoned soldiers to shells that were bursting as close as within forty yards of them. Shells for the Flanders front. flight Light-railway trucks, ordinary trucks, and artillery waggons going forward with munitions for the guns. Arrival of a wounded Canadian by light-railway transport at a dressing-station.

Page 247

The War Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. Page 85 Vignettes from the Allies’ Advancing Lines British and Canadian Official Photographs Gathered materials for the mending of the roads in the Flanders, advance. The men of the working-party are taking a brief rest. French and British artillery observers from their coign of vantage watch and direct the fire of their batteries in the Battle of Flanders. Vhere the French and British lines meet on the Flanders front. A rench officer inquires of British soldiers his way over new ground. ‘mporary rest of heavily-laden soldiers. They are carrying im- *rd trench-mortar shells for the further peppering of_the Huns. Roll call of Canadian soldiers who were wounded at the capture of Hill 70 before leaving a casualty clearing-station.

Page 248

Pago 86 The TPar Illustrated , 15 tli September , 1917. Forward! With the French Troops in Flanders Arrival of French troops to take part in the recent offensive on the Flanders front. Those of them assigned to the coast soction were reviewed by King Albert, who is in the centre, passing along the line and receiving the salute of his gallant allies. (French official.) The march-past. Another incident of the Royal review of the French troops on their arrival near the Flanders coast. The Frenchmen, it will be noticed, were carrying, as is their custom, their regimental colours with them to the battle-front. (French official.) Remarkable photograph of French soldiers in action. The troops are just leaving their second line — which was originally the first German line — while their first line, the men of which they are hurrying to support, is in the distance where shells are falling. Another striking photograph of French soldiers going forward from their second line to reinforce their comrades in the first. The criss-cross, wire-tangled timber is a remnant of the German first line, which our allies in their forward move had taken.

Page 249

The War Illustrated , 15 th September, 1917. Pago 87 Masks and Faces Between Aisne and Oise Horses stabled In the cloisters of the Cathedral Church of St. Jean de Vigne, ready for use during the night on official.) Right: French soldiers, wearing “ Tissot ” gas-masks, which allow their wearers to remain (French a “ gas ” area. arms to the colours of the Morocco Regiment in the Oise, which have just been decorated with Medal. General Petain and General Humbert are to be seen in the foreground. (French official photograph.) Battery of the new French “ tanks,” and (right) iVIme. Maitre, wife of a French Deputy, wearing the Legion of Honour and other decorations for work among the wounded.

Page 250

The War Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. KEEPING THEIR PECKER UP Queer Yams the Germans Believe By BASIL CLARKE NO side of war work is more efficiently done in Germany just now than that of “ keeping up the national ■pecker.” “ Everybody's doing it,” as the song says. Hindenburg, Von Tirpitz, generals and admirals alike step outside their ordinary course every now and again to say something to keep up the national pecker. There are elaborate official de¬ partments and- organisations to achieve the same end. The propaganda bureaux spend fabulous sums, the Press censors manipulate every particle of news, rigor¬ ously cutting out anything that is not rose- tinted for German eyes ; free speech is a thing unknown ; even the Reichstag, or German Parliament, is kept carefully bottled up by the simple expedient of never being allowed to sit except at long intervals to vote money, and then, after two or three days required for voting it, they are dismissed again till more money is wanted. Blockade of Great Britain These means of keeping up the national pecker are pretty well known to every¬ body now, but there are others less well known, with which I propose to deal in this article, the chief one being the German people's own efforts among themselves to keep rip their rapidly waning spirits. This they do by circulating all sorts of queer stories about the war to fill in the network of untruth and make-believe in which their officials keep them surrounded. These stories of their own making are often so grotesque that no one but a German could possibly believe them ; and but for the fact that the average German will believe any mortal thing that he wants to believe or that he is told by authority to believe, they would not hold water for a day. Were one to circulate similar stories among even the most simple and credulous of British people they would be laughed to scorn. For instance, the German people have been repeatedly, assured for the last few months that their U-boats hold -Great Britain in a ring, and have cut off all shipping and supplies, both ingoing and outgoing. But in face of this there was the incontestable evidence of German soldiers— -supported by the German war bulletins — that the British Army in France is better supplied now with both men and munitions than it lias been before, and that the supply is never failing' and constant. How could this be if German submarines kept Great Britain in an im¬ penetrable ring, as popular belief had it ? A Mythical Channel Tunnel Even the German mind saw the defect of this assertion, and promptly set out to explain it. " Why, don’t you know,” said some genius of prevarication, “ that there exists a secret undersea tunnel between England and France which was .made before the war expressly for the purpose of waging war against Germany ? They have meant to declare war on us for years past, and built this tunnel in sections bit by bit to be ready for it. It is by this tunnel that shells and men reach France. Our U-boats have closed up every other means and are starving England to death, lor the tunnel is no use to enable them to get food.” This ludicrous story I myself heard. coming from German sources, when I was in Amsterdam a year or more ago. It was recounted to me by the editor of a leading Dutch paper as emanating from a German personage of high standing and educa¬ tion. Beyond marvelling at its absurdity, 1 thought no more of it till a week ago, when a neutral friend, recently returned from a tour in Germany, assured me that the story was quite generally believed by the credulous people of Germany. It has been generally accepted, and has become one of the most important links in the chain of untruth by which German faith in their U-boats to win the war is held together. And yet I think X can put my finger on the very spot from which tins foolish belief sprang. Some years ago the Hearst papers in America published a serial story of melodramatic sort called “ The Tunnel,” which described the existence, of a secret tunnel designed for war purposes between Europe (I forget whether it was France or England) and America, if you please ! — " some tunnel,” as the Americans would say. There seems little doubt that this flight of fancy on the part of some fiction writer has now been swallowed by the German nation as truth, with a little, alteration of the facts to suit present war circumstances. Wild Fiction About Submarines To a nation who can swallow this sort of thing no belief should be difficult. And, indeed, nothing is too far-fetched for them, provided it is favourable to Ger¬ many. My neutral friend gave me a few samples of current German beliefs. First as to submarine fiction : (a) The British Fleet is in constant hiding in land-locked waterways, and dare not come but. It even hides behind booms and sunken steel nets to keep out the deadly German submarines ! (i) British sailors have to be driven into going to sea on our merchant craft either by force or by threats, arid those who refuse to go are drafted into the Army and put in the front rank to face the deadly German guns. Sailors of neutral countries, who have more pluck than the British, are paid fabulous wages to man British merchant ships ; and though Germany is sorry to kill neutral sailors, she is quite justified in doing so when they are working in British ships in place of British sailors. Next, as to the disastrous effects of U-boats on the conditions of life in Great Britain. (a) We are short of everything in the way of supplies that normally come from overseas. There are queues at every kind of food shop, and such is our lack of sys¬ tem (compared with Germany’s admirable system of tickets and rationing !) that the rich people contrive to buy up such food as there is, leaving poorer people to starve. As a result, riots and stop-thc- war meetings occur in every town and at frequent intervals, though all word of them is carefully suppressed by rigorous censorship. (b) Our bread, such of it as we can get, is composed of a minimum of flour eked out by a liberal admixture of ground acorns, bran, and such things, and is not nearly so nutritious or appetising as the agreeable German war bread ! Page 88 (c) Such is the food scarcity caused by the U-boats that by order of the Govern¬ ment every man and woman not engaged in the Army is a compulsory gardener, and has to work so many hours a week on the land. This fiction has been spe¬ cially invented to explain the British small -holders’ movement, word of which seems to have leaked through to the German people. (ci) The paper shortage in Great Britain is largely due to the fact that much wood- pulp hitherto converted into paper has been taken to mix with other ingredients for the making of cattle-cake and horse fodder. So much for our food position as the credulous Germans see it. They have other silly stories to illustrate the dreadful conditions in which we live as the result of German superiority in the air, as well as under the sea and on it. Terror of German Aircraft Great Britain, according to popular German belief, and especially I.ondon, is living in a state of terror owing to German Zeppelins and aeroplanes. The bold Ger¬ man airmen sail undaunted through all opposition. Our airmen no longer attempt to cope with them in the air. At the approach of German aircraft the people of London, sick and screaming with terror, bolt for the “underground caves and shelters which have been specially erected for this purpose.” Tire capital is now- in ruins. There is not a quarter in which the ravages of German aeroplanes are not clearly evident. All people who could afford to leave the city- have left it, and none but the “ garrison ” and the poorest people remain. Another favourite subject for German popular war fiction, as told by one man to another, is the deplorable state of the British dependencies. It is quite widely asserted and believed that many de¬ pendent nations have taken occasion of the w-ar and of Britain’s ebbing powers to throw off the hated British yoke from around their necks. In India, Africa, and elsewhere, and especially near at home — in Ireland — British bonds have been thrown off by the natives, and they would walk over to Germany for the mereasking. If Germans knew but half the truth about their ill-fated attempts at fomenting revo¬ lution in these countries the common people would not be nearly so happy in their beliefs. British Man-Power Exhausted Lastly, the Germans have their yarns to keep up the. national pecker with regard to our shortage of men. It is con¬ fidently asserted — and believed — that all our able-bodied men of fighting age have already . fallen victims to German superi¬ ority on the field of battle, and that the only manhood the nation has left consists of boys and old men. In future, says popular rumour in Germany, all drafts of new troops sent from England (by the underground tunnel !) will be youths and old men, with women troops to w-ait on them and arrange such things as supply and transport. That grown-up people in their right senses can believe such things as this is hard for a British man to grasp. But these things, and no doubt there are many others of a like kind, are firmly believed in Germany to-day, and officials, far from contradicting these absurdities, do ail they canto let them- thrive and continue. It serves the purpose of keeping up the national pecker, it is true ; but whenever the real truth-reaches Germany, as some day it must, there will be an awful awakening.

Page 251

The 1 Var Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. Page 8*> In Sunny By-Paths of War’s Clouded Highway “Neddy,” mascot of the “ Astorias,” in the great baseball match between Cana¬ dians and Americans at Lord’s. Sending true new3 from France into Germany by means of small balloons. Consequence or coincidence? Five times wounded, this officer bears on his back a “lucky” identification mark. - French soldier, who has gained the Cross of the Legion of Honour, on well-won leave in Paris. Releasing balloon with President Wilson’s Making the smile a fixture. American areat address in German. Above the balloon soldiers in high spirits in France. (British is seen in flight. official photographs Loaded up and ready for the journey forward. Two pets of the Canadians on the western front. (Canadian War Records.) Old chums from the Far West have an unexpected meeting at a Canadian hospital on the western front. (Canadian War Records.)

Page 252

The IFcir Illustrated , 15M September , 1917. Page 90 Western Science in an Eastern Environment Telephone exchange on the British fr^nt in Palestine. This desert “ exchange ” is stoutly built up of sandbags in the form of the base of a pyramid. Arabs look with surprise at the high-perched soldiers fixing wires, while officers scan approaching aircraft. British Engineers engaged in boring for water on the Palestine front. On the left is to be seen a sailcloth tank of the vitally necessary fluid, the need for maintaining a constant supply of which forms one of the difficulties that have to be surmounted in desert warfare. .

Page 253

Pago 9* The War Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. Bridging the Yser and Well Away Beyond Ypres Bridging the Yser during the opening stages of the great Flanders Battle. This work, done at many points and carried on under tne falling of enemy shells, was rapidly and heroically performed by British troops in preparation for the advance from Ypres. British troops entering the main street of Langemarck. It was on August 16th, in continuation of the rine advance east and north-east of Ypres, that the British succeeded in taking the stubbornly defended village and in capturing in it 1,800 German prisoners.

Page 254

Page 2 The War Illustrated, 15th September, 1917. MV CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON— XIII. A PIT IN A BEETROOT FIELD Some Grim Experiences as a Stretcher-Bearer By HAMILTON FYFE THE French wounded were in sorry plight those early days of war. I saw the arrival at Rouen of the first trains of men put out of action in the Battle of Mans. The British soldiers were in well-found ambulance carnages, the French in ordinary third-class com- -partments. I recollect how they cried for water, which we drew for them at a pump on the platform ; how they snatched the pails and pitchers to their fevered lips. In the fighting round about Amiens, towards the end of September, the l-rench losses were heavy, and there were not enough motors to bring the wounded in quickly. The Abhe of Chaulnes The French Red Cross president in the town was trying to find more. I offered him Eric Loder’s Rolls-Royce— of course with Loder’s consent, willingly given. He at once pulled a Red Cross armlet out of his pocket and put it on my sleeve. Without, any formality he at¬ tached me to his society. X was now' a stretcher-bearer under orders. Loder was an ambulance- driver. We were told to go immediately to the village of \ illers- Bretonneaux, a few miles behind the battle which -was being fought. With me went an abbe whose cure of souls was at Chaulnes, a village near by. He had. a narrow escape from being shot by the Germans during the occupation of Amiens. “ They' did not behave badly,” said the abbe, “ until they knew their advance on Paris had been stopped. Then they grew' savage and resentful. One day' "three officers went out of the village and did not come back. The other officers accused me of giving notice of their movements. They said they would shoot me if their comrades did not return. “ I did not wait to see whether they would return or not. A butcher was going out to fetch some pigs. I got him to drive me with him until we were be¬ yond the. German outposts ; then I walked into safety'. Unfortunately X heard afterwards that thp butcher had ' been shot. 1 trust it was not for helping me.” “ Do y'ou think they would really have murdered you, Monsieur V Abbe ? ” “ Certainly I do.” The good priest seemed surprised by' myr question. “ In a village close to ours they asked the cure for bread. He said he had none to- spare. ‘ You are keeping it for French soldiers,’ they declared. 1 If I had any to spare,' he retorted, ‘ I would sooner give it to my own country'men than to you.' They shot him then and there.” Tragedy at Villers-Bretonneaux At Yillers wre turned the school into a hospital. Farm-carts were bringing in shattered and sick men — farm-carts with no springs, engines of jolting torture to men in pain. As we lifted them out and carried them into the school we could tell that every, movement w'as an agony. We tried to comfort them by saying they would go on more comfortably when they left Yillers. A British Red Cross detachment had turned up with several motor -ambulances. This was only a dressing-station on the way to hospital at Amiens. But a good many of these poor fellows got no farther than Yillers. They w'ere buiying a man who had died of wounds when we arrived. In the warm September afternoon sunshine bees murmured among the gay' flower¬ beds of the school garden. There was a sweet, homely scent in the air from these last outposts of summer. The coffin rested for a few moments on the gravel path between the autumn borders. Then, with chanting priest and acoly'tes bearing tapers, which flamed an unwholesome yellow against the sunlight, the proces¬ sion moved away'. In the school-room the heat and the smell dizzied the brain. Beds had been carried in. \Ve laid the wounded on them and took off their bandages. Some of these had been put on three days before. Some of the wounds were in a state which I could not describe without making many of you sick. I turned sick myself. I was attached as aid to a _ clever little Irish surgeon who was with the British Red Cross party. Lucky that they brought him. There was no doctor in the village, only the apothecary, a kindly, wise old man, but no operator, naturally. It made me proud of our country to sec how quietly and reassuringly young Dr. Kelly took off his coat, rolled up his shirt-sleeves, and set to work with his dressings and instruments. In the School-room of Agony After an hour or so of helping him I felt the heat and smell of the room be¬ coming more than I could bear. I went out to breathe fresher air. I sat on the doorstep for a minute, then started to go back, then found myself lying in the passage with a bump on the side of my head where I had hit the wall as I fell. I could not think for a few moments what I was doing in the passage on my back ; . then I remembered, and I hastened to adopt Nature's remedy for a turned stomach. Oddly enough I had not felt sick before. My imagination did not seem to be affected in the least by the sight of horrible wounds. And after I had got rid of the trouble I was fit- again immediately, ready to go on stretcher¬ bearing and acting as surgeon's aid. The work was hard at first, but there was so much of it that one had no time to -think of its hardness. As quickly as we could we patched the sufferers and carried them out to the ambulances and cars. It seemed cruel to touch some of them. We could see their teeth bite hard on to their under lips. Some cried out as we lifted them, sheet, pillow and all. But there was scarcely one who did not turn grateful eyes to ours, reach out, if he could, a grimy hand1 and murmur, ” Merci, m’sieu ! Goodwill had to supply many deficien¬ cies in that improvised hospital, and did it nobly. All’ classes in the village sent help. There was the Lady Bountiful* of the neighbourhood, and from her down¬ wards, some of all sorts, to peasant women- in their gingham overalls. How gently and yet in how businesslike a manner they" went about their duties ! With infinite care they dressed the men, gathered up their poor belongings (it made one’s heart ache to see the anxiety with which the wounded looked for their little bundles containing perhaps a spare shirt, or a few francs tied up in a rag purse), and, as soon as beds were empty, stripped off the bloodstained bedclothes and prepared for fresh arrivals. All day and the next day these con¬ tinued to fill the school-room. Then the sound of the guns came nearer. The farm-carts could not bring the wounded in quickly enough. We were ordered to take our" cars and go to a point just behind the firing-line, where a number of bad cases were assembled. On a fine autumn Sunday afternoon, clear and tranquil, we drove between the stubble comlands and among vast stretches of beetroot field. The Pity of li The guns boom and rattle ahead. In the blue air little balls of white smoke. Out of them come flashes. * Then the smoke slowly drifts away. Shrapnel bursting. The battle is not far away. The enemy are-advancing. That is why- soldiers are burying dead comrades so hastily'. A cart conies slowly up the road. It is full of men killed in the fight¬ ing. They are in their uniforms just as they have been pieked up. Sleep¬ ing, you might think, save that men do not sleep piled upon one another, all swaying to the motion of a cart. They are lifted out, put into a big pit that the soldiers have dug to receive them, the earth is shovelled in, away goes the cart for more. Did we feel the pity of it ? I suppose we did. Yet no one said anything. What was there to say ? We had seen worse than this in hospitals. Better death outright than ghastly wounds. But somehow those dead bodies in the late afternoon sunshine, thrown into a pit in a beetroot field, depressed me more than the hospital. The wounded might recover — for these it was all over. What a wretched use to put a man to ! What a futile, pitiable end to a creature capable of enjoyment, of quiet, honest happiness, of healthful, profitable work ! . Loving Hearts at Home We found among the wreckage of war a scrap of a letter, muddy and crumpled — a letter to a French soldier from his wife : “ My dear Auguste, — I was very pleased to receive your letter and to hear your news. I do not know if y'ou will receive this, for now it is forbidden to write to soldiers — only' allowed to send postcards all ready prepared. We are doing pretty well at "present. We take our meals on one side ” (? of the room) “ and sleep on the other. Send my parents a card. If you have not written to your mother, write to her, too. She is so anxious about you. I will now finish by sending vou a good hug and a kiss ; also for ou r little Marie, who is always asking about yrou. “ Cara G - .” Poor Cara ! Poor mother ! Poor little Marie ! Auguste lies in a pit in a beetroot field — part of the “wastage” of war. Yet men "call themselves " reasoning animals ” > / ►Sd

Page 255

Page 93 The War Illustrated, 15 Ih September , 1917. Turkish Activity in Syria’s Ancient Capital Turkish troops from Asia Minor leaving Damascus headed by their band. With a view to resisting a British advance into Palestine General Djemal Pasha has gone to Damascus, where numbers of Turkish regulars are stationed. Recruiting bands are busy everywhere.

Page 256

The TTar Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. Page. 94 Dames of the New Order of the British Empire Hon. Mrs. A. LYTTELTON, D.B.E., War Refugees Cora. LADY PAGET, G.B.E., LADY BYRON, D.B.E.,! Serbian Relief Fund. War Work. CONSIDERABLE interest attaches to the recent institution by King George of a now Order ‘of Knighthood to be stvled The Most Excellent Order of the British Empire. Jl consists of five classes, and there is further a Modal to he awarded to those who, not being members ot the Order have performed services to the Empire such as warrant, this mark of Koval appreciation. Another Order established at the same time is the Order of the Companions oi Honour, which like the Order of Merit, will be conferred upon a limited number of persons, and carries with it no title or precedence. To both Orders men and women arealike eligible. J lie classes ot the Order of the British Empire are tvs follows : Knights and Dame* Grand Cross, G.B.I.. : lvnights and Dames Commanders, K.B.E. and D.B.E. ; Commanders. C.B.E. ; Officers, O.B.E. ; and Members, M.B.K. . „ ,r , . . Among those who were appointed to be Companions ot Honour were : i he Marchioness ot T ansdowne tor her services .as member of the Council of the Red Cross, and President of the Officer-** Families Fund: Mrs. Tennant, and Mrs. Carruthers (Mi** Violet Markham), tor their work as Director and Assistant Director respectively of the Women s Section ot the '.National service Department— the one section that stands out as an unqualified success; and Miss Eli /abet Haldane, sister of Lord Haldane, for her work as Vice-Chairman- of the Advisory Council ot the Territorial Force Nursing Association. f , The Marchioness of Londonderry, who becomes a Dame Commander of the Order of the British Emnire. has had the best compliment paid to her valuable work in the raising ot the ''omens Legion, in Hint that organisation has lately been made by the War Office an integral part o! the Women’s Auxiliary Army Corps. .. . l ady Reid, wife of sir George Reid, M.P. the distinguished Australian statesman, becomes a Dame Grand Cross for her untiring effort-* for the welfare of the* Australian troops. The Hon. Mrs. Allied Lyttelton, who. becomes a Dame Commander, did much strenuous and valuable work on behalf ot the Belgian refugees during the early months of Hu* war. Lndv (R.dph) Paget, whose husband was Biiitsh Minister at Belgrade, has been awarded the f« B E. for her work on the Serbian Relief Fund. Lady Paget already had the Serbian Order of st. Suva. Dr. Maw Seharlieb, who becomes C.B.E., was the first woman to take the M.D. degree of the University of London, which she did in 1888. She has long held a distinguished position m the medical world, and done valuable social work in connection with the war. Mrs. Barnett, who has also received the C.B.E. in recognition of valuable social work m con¬ nection with the war, was the earnest helper of her husband, the late Canon Barnett, in his great work in Whitechapel. „ , __ . Mrs. Lena Simpson, better known to the public as Miss Lena Ash well, becomes on Officer of the Order in recognition of her valuable work in organising entertainments for the troops. Mrs. Chalmers Watson, who receives the C.B.E., is the Chief Controller of the recently formed Women's Army Auxiliary Corps, . Miss Eva Luckes, who has also been awarded the C.B.E . is the Matron of the London Hospital. LADY REID, G.B.E., Services for Australian Forces. Dr. M. SCHARLIEB, C.B.E., Valuable Social Work. Mrs. H. 0. BARNETT, C.B.E., Valuable Social Work. Badge and Star of the G.B.E. Badge and Star of the K.B.E. and D.B.E. LADY LONDONDERRY, D.B.E., The Women’s Legion. Hon. LADY NORMAN, C.B.E., War Hospitals, Mrs. LENA SIMPSON, O.B.E., Entertainments for Troops. Dr. A. CHALMERS WATSON, C.3.E., Chief Control., V/. A. A. C. MARCHIONESS OF LAKS- DOWNE, C.H., Council of Red Cross. Mrs. CARRUTHERS, C.H., Miss E. C. E. LUCKES, C.B.E., Mrs. TENNANT, C.H., Women’s National Service. Matron, London Hospital. Women’s National Service. Portraits by Waller Barnett, Bassano, Suaine, Eliott d Fry. and Claude Harris. Miss E. HALDANE, C.H., Territorial Nursing Assoc.

Page 257

Pago 95 The War Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917, Alsace Celebrates the Day of Her Deliverance General Demeiz, on horseback, and three Alsace veterans of 1870, who were present at a celebration at Thann of the third anniversary of the return of the French to Alsace. They bear the flag which was presented to them last year by the President of the French Republic.

Page 258

. -- - nets made of steel cable wound on wooden spools, and ready for shipment on the barges that take them out to sea. The 2,000 lb. “ mushroom anchors " for submarine nets being handled by Naval Reserve men with the aid of special lever trucks. Scene of activity “somewhere” on the Atlantic coast, showing members of the Naval Reserve, all college men, engaged in making submarine nets. In the smaller photograph above is seen a “dump” of buoys and sinkers (or anchors) ready for use. The War Illustrated, 15th September, 1917. * ° 9 Nets to Enmesh the Werwolves of the Sea Making the “ points ” on the cables, and (right) another view of one of the special TJRITAIN still holds the trident of sea* lever-trucks used for lifting the “ mushroom anchors.” supremacy, but the campaign of the German U-boat pirates has compelled her to add the net to the trident, and her Allies are using the same means for pirate-trapping. The pictures on this page are the first to show the making of nets to enmesh the submarine emissaries of Teuton hate. The nets arc made of heavy non-rustable cable, with meshes about ten feet square. When com¬ pleted the nets are fastened to heavy creosoled barrels, and then placed in position from specially-constructed barges. Where the water is very deep the nets arc anchored by means of “mushroom” sinkers weighing 2,000 lb. each. Of course these nets represent only one of the means by which Great Britain and her Allies are slowly but surely lessening the effectiveness of the campaign carried out so ruthlessly by the foe.

Page 259

Pago 97 The War illustrated , 15 th September, 1917. Germany Preparing for the War After the War This impressionist drawing by a German artist shows the mammoth steamer Columbus of the Norddeutscher Lloyd (38,000 tons) on the shipbuilding slips in Danzig, a unit of the mercantile fleet with which Germany hopes to capture the commerce of the world after the war. the victorious entry into the town of the British under Sir Stanley from the railway waggon on which it had been brought to the dock. The Brietzig, of Hamburg, one of the four German steamers captured on July 17th by British light forces off the Dutch coast. Wireless station at Bagdad wrecked by the Turks immediately before Maude. Right: Mammoth German crane lifting a repaired submarine

Page 260

The TT’ar Illustrated, 15th September, 1917 Pago 98 ,M»j.-Gen. TIGHE, East Alrica Operations. Admiral von TIRPITZ. St. CLAIR V.C. CODNT TISZA, Ex-Premier, Hungary. Private ROSS TOLLERTON, V.C. Rear-Admiral H H. TOTHILL, Who’s Who in Tighe, Major-General Sir M. J., K.C.M.G., D.S.O. — Held chief command In East Africa before General Smuts took it over, and so complete had been his organisation and preparation for the campaign that General Smuts was able from the start to. devote his whole energy to active operations. In a despatch dated April 30th, 1916, General Smuts said he could not 4> speak too highly of all t he preliminary work done by General Tighe,” and admitted that subsequent success of his own operations was to great extent due to Tighe’s foresight and energy. _ Promoted K.C.M.G. March, 1916, for his services. Born 1864. Joined Army 1883 ; served Burmese War ; in Indian Frontier engagements ; Uganda, Aukole, and Unyoro Expeditions, 1898-99; also operations in Mukran and South-East Persia. Tirpitz, Admiral von. — Virtual creator of German Xavv. Under the Navy I.aw he worked incessantly to provide Germany with second greatest licet in the world. Entered Navy as cadet in .1SC5, and, after a wide experience at sea, was made Chief of the Baltic Station in 1891, and did much to create the torpedo service. Secretary of State for the Navy 1S97-1916. In latter rear resigned supposedly on ground _ of ill-health, after a discreditable regime during the war. An advocate of ruthless submarine warfare. Tisdall, Sub-Lieut. A. W. St. Clair, R.N.V.R., V.C. — Won the V.C. during landing fibm the River Clyde at “ V ” Beach in Gallipoli Peninsula, April 25th, 1915. Hearing woun¬ ded men on beach calling for assistance, jumped into water, and, pushing a bo^t in front of him, went to their rescue. Was obliged to obtain help, and took with him on two occasions Leading-Seaman Malia and on other trips Chief Petty-Officer Perring and I.cading-Seamen Curtiss and Parkinson. In all, Tisdall. made four or five trips between ship and shore, and succeeded in rescuing several wounded men under heavy fire. His death in action May 6th, 1915* removed brilliant officer and scholar. Tisza, Count. — Formerly Prime Minister of Hungary. He resigned May, 1917. as his position had been mainly shaken by the opposition which he offered on certain aspects of the Polish question, as these were desired by Berlin and Vienna. Was in favour of Hungarian electoral reform. Tollerton, Private Ross, V.C. — 1st Battalion Queen’s Own Cameron Highlanders. One of most famous V.C. heroes of early part of the war. Gained his distinction for most con¬ spicuous bravery and devotion to duty on September 14th, 1914, at the Battle of the Aisne. Tollerton carried a wounded officer under heavy fife as far as he was able into a place of greater safety ; then, although himself wounded in the head and hand, lie struggled back to the firing-line, where he remained till his battalion retired, when he returned to the wounded otficer and lay beside him for three days until both were rescued. Tombeur, General. — Belgian Commander- in-Chicf in the operations in German East Africa, where his valuable services in co¬ operation with the British forces gained fdv him the K.C.M.G. conferred by his Majesty King George. Tothill, Rear-Admiral Hugh H. H., C.B.— Succeeded Rear-Admiral Halsey as Fourth Sea Lord, May, 1917. Promoted Rear-Admiral April, 1917.. Tottenham, Vice-Admiral H. L., C.B. — Rear-Admiral Commanding 7th Cruiser Squad¬ ron, Grand Fleet, 1915. Born i860. Entered Navy 1873. Served as sub-lieut. at Battle of Tel-ol-Kebir with Naval Brigade. Rear- Admiral 3rd Division Home Fleet, 1912-13 ; and on outbreak of war, in his flagship Albion, employed in various commands until promoted Vice-Admiral, October, 1915. Townroe, Captain B. S. — Personal Military Assistant to Lord Derby at War Office, September, 1916. One of the authors of the famous Derby group system of recruiting. the Great War Townshend, Major-JGeneral Sir Charles Vere Ferrers, K.C.B., D.S.O.-- Heroic defender of Kut in the Mesopotamian Campaign. Born 1861. Entered Royal Marines 1881. Dis¬ tinguished fighting record at Suakin with Mounted Infantry, and in Nile Expedition with Guards’ Camel Regiment in Desert Column actions of Abu Klea and Gubat. Fine record in India ; commanded garrison of Chitral Fort during siege, 1895 ; Nile Expedi¬ tion, 189S; South Africa; Assistant-Adjutant General 9th Division Army, India, 1907-9. Commanded mixed force of British and Indian troops which took Kut from Turks, advanced towards Bagdad, fighting big battle at Ctesiphon, November, 23rd, 1915- Had to retreat owing to superior numbers of Turks, and reached Kut December 3rd. where he was immediately invested. He held out until lack of food and privations of garrison left him no course but to surrender, April 29th, 1916. Towse, Captain E. B., V.C— Appointed Knight of Grace of Order of St. John of Jerusalem in England, 1916. Born 1864. As officer of Gordon Highlanders lost both eyes in South African War, where lie won the V.C. Despite his disability, left for Franoe at outbreak of war with his typewriting machine, where he has since voluntarily devoted himself to writing letters to relatives and friends at home of wounded and invalided soldiers at Boulogne. A Gentleman-at-Arms at Court. Trenchard, Major-General H. M., C.B., D.S.O. — Commandant Central Flying School, 1914 ; in command Flying Forces at front. Born 1873. Served South African War. West African Frontier Force 1906. Com¬ mandant North Nigeria Regiment. West African Frontier Force 1908-13. Assistant- Commandant Central Flying School, 1913-14. Trepoff, M. — Succeeded M. Stunner as Prime Minister in Russia, November, 1916 ; resigned January, 1917. Served nine years in Life Guards, 'and afterwards passed into Civil Service. Stood for continuance of war till final victory. Triangi, Admiral Arturo. — Italian Minister of Marine, June, 1917. Tritton, Sir W. A. — Managing director of Messrs. W. Foster & Co., Ltd. In service of Ministry of Munitions, and mentioned as 41 rendering valuable assistance ” in designing the “tanks.” Knighted February, 1917- Troubridge, Vice-Admiral E. C. T., C.B., M.V.O. — Promoted Vice-Admiral June, 1916. Head of British Naval Mission to Serbia, 1915. Born 1862. Captain and Chief of Staff, Mediterranean, 1907-8. Chief of War Staff, Admiralty, 1911-19. Commanded Mediterranean Cruiser Squadron, 1912. Tsar of Russia. — See Nicholas II. Tschirshky, Count von. — German Ambas¬ sador to Austro-Hungarian Court from 1907 until his death, November, 1916. The son of a former Director- General of Saxon State Railways, he qualified by usual course of legal studies and juridical training for German diplomatic service, which he entered March, 1883. There is every reason to'believe that the ultimatum to Serbia was approved and revised, if not actually drawn up, by Tschirshky and the German Emperor, and he shares with latter the odium of being author of the war. Tseretelli, M. — Minister of Posts and Telegraphs in Russian Coalition Ministry, May, 1917. Prominent figure in Pctrogra.l Committee of Workmen and Soldiers’ Dele¬ gates. Minister of the Interior July, 1917. Tubb, Lieut. Fred H., V.C— 7th Battalion Australian Imperial Force. Gained his honour for most conspicuous bravery at Lone Pine trenches, Gallipoli, on August 9th, 1915. He twice rebuilt the barricade with the greatest coolness, and finally succeeded in maintaining his position under very heavy bomb fire. Tudor, Rear-Admiral F. Charles Tudor, C.B. — Appointed Third Sea Lord, December, 1916. Appointed to be Commander-in-Chief China Station May, 1917. Director of Naval Ordnance and Torpedoes 1912*14. Continued from page 78 Portraits by Elliott & Fry, and Russell. General TOWNSHfcND, Hero of Kut. Maj.-Gen. TRENCHARD Com. R.F.C. at Front. Sir W. A. TRITTON, Ministry of Munitions. Vice-Admiral TROUBRIDGE. Lieut. TUBB. V.C., Lone Pine Hero. Rear-Admiral TUDOR. Continued on pagj 118 ■

Page 261

Pago 99 The War Illustrated , 15 th September, 1917. Peaceful Contrasts with the Waste of War •• War-timo economy in France. Parisians returning from a picnic bring back with them from their outing such 11 unconsidered trifles ” as fallen wood for fuel, and wild flowers for the decoration of the home. The boy carries the British and American flags. Back to the war-scarred land in France. Where the enemy Has The ballot on the battlefield. Men from Canada recording their been driven east the workers bring back the land into cultivation. votes for the Alberta elections close to the western front.

Page 262

The War, Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. Page 100 OUR DIARY OF Chronology o! Events, August 1st to 31st, 1917 Auc. i. — Third Battle of Ypres. — Sir Douglas Haig reports that Germans launch counter-attacks in great force against the new British line cast ancl north-east of Ypres, and, as a result, our advanced troops withdrew from St. Julien. All ground gained between latter and West- hock is held. In the 'neighbourhood of the Ypres-Roulers railway our counter¬ attack re-establishes our former line. Prisoners captured on July 31st exceed 5,000. Continued Russian retreat south of the Dniester. The enemy, pressing on, gains a footing in Bessarabia. Auc-. 2. — Violent attempts of Germans to recover ground lost north-cast of Ypres completely repulsed. General Brussiloff resigns, and is suc¬ ceeded by General Komiloff as Russian Commander-in-Chief. Auc.. 3.— British recapture St. Julian. Fall of Czernovitz to the Austrians. Heavy fighting between British and German forces near Lindi, German East Africa. Auc-. 4.— Beginning of Fourth Year of the War. Aug. 5. — Germans gain a footing at Holle- beke, but arc immediately driven out by counter-attacks. Russians capture heights near Czerno- vitz, but retreat owing to superior forces of enemy. Auc,. 6. — British line advanced south-west and west of Lens. Vice-Admiral Wemyss ma le Second Sea Lord in succession to Admiral Burney, who is selected for special duty. Prussian and Bavarian troops storm Russian positions north of Focsani, and take 1,300 prisoners and thirteen gilds. Aug. 7. — Germans attack in Verdun sector, but are repulsed by the French. British troops successfully raid enemy’s trenches near Lombartzyde. Aug. 8.— Germans, continuing their attacks between the Focsani-Marasesti and River Seretli, press back Russo-Rumanian troops to north of Bizighesti. Auc.. 9. — French troops progress north-west of Bixschoote. Russo- Rumanians launch mass attacks against Germans north of Focsani, but are heavily repulsed. Germans claim 3,350 prisoners and seventeen guns taken to date. Enemy troops cross the Susitza, strike north at Rumanian railways, and threaten the rear of Russo-Rumanian armies in the mountains. Aug. 10.— British attack east of Ypres, complete capture of the village of West- hoek, and secure whole of Westhoek Ridge. Our troops also establish them¬ selves in Glen corse Wood. Auc.. 11. — Heavy German counter-attacks against positions captured on August 10th. British line pressed back slightly in Glencorse Wood. Germans press forward in Trot us Valley and beyond Focsani, despite stubborn Rumanian resistance. Mr. Arthur Henderson resigns from the Cabinet. Aug. 12. — Air Raid on Southend. — About twenty enemy aeroplanes appear off Felixstowe. Driven off, they turn south and drop bombs at Southend and Mar¬ gate. Casualties at Southend, 32 killed, 43 injured. Two German aeroplanes destroyed. In the Ocna-Grozesti region (Upper Trot us Valley), Russo-Rumanian troops dislodge enemy from heights and repulse counter-attacks -in valley of River Slanic, taking over 600 prisoners. Gains are also made to the west of Focsani- Ajudul railway. Auc-. 13. — Intense air fighting on west front ; seventeen enemy machines down. Mr. Barnes appointed to War Cabinet in the room of Mr. Henderson. Vigorous Rumanian offensive in Trotus Valley continued. An advance of six miles is made, and village of Slanic occupied. Auc.. 14. — Heavy German attack at Westhoek repulsed by British, who improve their positions on the right bank of the Steen- beck. China formally declares war on Germany and Austria-Hungary. Admiralty announces British destroyer mined in North Sea ; three officers and forty- three men saved. Announced that Pope’s peace proposals delivered to all belligerent Governments. J11 the region of Ocna enemy occupy a height, anti in region of Kredcheni penetrated portion of Rumanian trenches, but driven out by counter-attacks. Aug. 15. — Canadians Capture Hill 70. — British deliver a new attack against enemy’s positions round Lens, in which Canadians take Hill 70. On the north-west side of Lens the enemy’s positions are penetrated to a depth varying from 500 to 1,500 yards. The villages of Cite Ste. Eliza¬ beth, Cite St. Emile, Citd St. Laurent, the Bois Rase, and western half of Bois Hugo are captured. Aug. 16"— Ypres Battle Resumed.— British at¬ tack on a front of over nine miles north of Ypres-Menin road, capture their first objectives, ancl carry the village of Langemarck. Our troops fight their way forward for a distance of half a mile beyond the village. Over 1,800 prisoners taken. French troops advance on the left ancl capture bridgehead of Drie Graschten. Destroyer action in German Bight, in which German destroyer and two mine¬ sweepers are badly damaged, but escape over the mine-fields. Aug. 17. — Sir Douglas Haig reports further gain of ground west of Lens. The total prisoners taken in this area are 1,120. Auc. 18. — New Italian Offensive. — Our ally reports artillery activity from Monte Nero (Upper Isonzo) to the sea. French regain lost trenches in the Caurieres Wood. Aug. 19.—- British capture German trenches near Gillemont Farm, south-east of Fpehy, and advance line to depth of five hundred yards on a mile front in neighbourhood of Ypres- Poelcapelle road. Reported that prisoners taken in Ypres fighting of August 16 total 2,114. Italian Advance on the Carso.— Italian infantry carry whole of first Austrian line east of the Isonzo from Plava to the sea, a front of twenty-five miles, largely across the Carso ; 7,600 prisoners taken. Farther north the Italians cross to left bank of Isonzo, near Anhovo. Aug. 20. — Great French Victory at Verdun.— Attacking on both banks of the Meuse, the French carry enemy’s defences on a front of eleven miles to a 'depth which exceeds at certain points one and a quarter miles. On left bank, Avocourt Wood, two summits of the Mort Homme, Corbeaux Wood, and Cumieres Wood arc taken ; on the right bank the Hill of Talou, Champneuville, Hills 344 and 240, Mormont Farm are occupied. More than 4,000 unwounded prisoners taken. British line slightly advanced just north of Bixschoote. Italian offensive on the Isonzo con¬ tinued ; over 10,000 prisoners to date. Aug. 21. — Canadians attack west and north¬ west of Lens and capture enemy’s positions on a front of 2,000 yards. The French continue their advance at Verdun, taking the Hill of Oie and Regneville ; they also storm the village of Samogneux. Prisoners exceed 6,000. British naval forces engage and destroy a Zeppelin off coast of Jutland. There are no survivors. Zeppelin raid on coast of Yorkshire, Italians continue offensive along their whole front ; over 13,000 prisoners. Germans commence offensive against Russian front twenty miles west of Riga, and Russian advanced posts retire between River Aa and the Tirul Marsh. Aug. 22.- Heavy fighting at Ypres. — Sir Douglas Haig reports that near tie Ypres-Menin road the British line is carried forward about five hundred yard.; on a front of about a mile, and our troops establish themselves in western part of Inverness Copse. Farther north the advance reaches a depth of more than half a mile at its farthest. Air Raid on Kent Coast. — A squadron of aeroplanes of the Gotha type raid Kent coast, dropping bombs on Ramsgate, Margate, and Dover ; casualties, eleven killed and twenty-six injured. Three enemy machines destroyed, while in fighting at sea five enemy scouts arc driven down. Italians progress on the left wing. Prisoners exceed 16,000 men. Aug. 23.— All-day fight for stronghold south of Lens, known as the “ Green Grassier.” Canadians gain a footing in it and hold it against counter-attacks. Greatest Air Warfare. — Sir Douglas Haig reports that fighting in the air “during the past week lias been incessant and more severe than in any other similar period since the beginning of the war.” 'Lhe French report their total prisoners at Verdun since August 20th are 7,640. Russians retire on the Riga front. Auc. 24. — Italians take Monte Santo. — The Italian Second Army breaks through enemy’s positions 0:1 the Bainsizza Plateau,' just to north of Monte Santo, and, as the result, the important height falls into our ally’s hands. Prisoners to date, 600 officers and 23,000 men. French take Hill 302 and Camard Wood, and advance. north of Verdun to a depth of one and a quarter miles. War Office announces 167,780 prisoners taken by Allies August 9 — August 22. Aug. 25. — First lists published of two new Orders — the Order of the British Empire and the Order of the Companions of Honour. French report 8,100 prisoners captured in Verdun lighting. Aug. 26. — -British attack and capture enemy’s positions cast of Hargicourt (north-west of St. Quentin) on a front of over a milj, and half a mile in depth. French attack on right bank of Mouse between Mormont Farm and the Chauino Wood, and" carry German defence line on a front of two and a half miles and to a depth of 1,100 yards, capturing Fosses Wood and Beaumont Wood. The Italian advance continues in spite of enemy’s stubborn resistance. Our ally crosses the Chiapovano Valley, east of Monte Santo. Aug. 27. — British attack enemy’s position east and south-east of Langemarck, and advance their line on a front of over 2,000 yards astride the St. Julien- Poelcappelle road. Aug. 28. — South-east of Langemarck, British troops clear up a strong point in front of our new line. Italians continue the fight on the Bainsizza Plateau, and attack a powerful line of resistance. On the heights to the east of Gorizia they make some gains.. Russian Troops Defection in Rumania.— In the l ocsani area the enemy attack in region of Muiicelul, and a Russian division abandon their positions, fleeing in dis¬ order. Aug. 29. — French report artillery activity on both sides in Verdun area. Aug. 30. — On the Ypres front British advance line south-east of St. Janshoek. Aug. 31. — French win ground north-west of Hurtebise.

Page 263

MX •cr-cjcxcc;. RECORDS OP THE REGI.ME.M'S-XI.V The War Illustrated, 15 th September, 1917. - — - ca cr> -its cacr* •: T IIE NO R T H A M P T O NS iURING the heavy fighting of the past summer the British regiment which was most in the public eye was probably the Northamptons. O n July 10th, by a sud¬ den piece of work, the Germans suc¬ ceeded in isolating two of our battalions which were holding the allied line just where it touches the Belgian coast. Behind this was the Yser Canal, with its pontoon bridges leading to Nieuport, and in front of these were the tunnels, trenches, and underground caverns in which the Germans lived. Hoping, doubtless, to delay — or perhaps even to upset altogether — the big attack which they knew was impending, the enemy concentrated his guns on the little bit of land near Lombartzyde, and soon had smashed to atoms the bridges behind our men. The trenches themselves came in for a share of attention, and so did the ground across the canal over which any reinforcements must pass. Whatever may have been the case in the past, the Germans on this occasion showed no signs whatever of any shortage of ammunition. Throughout the whole day the bom¬ bardment continued, its effect being aided from time to time by spurts of fire from aeroplanes circling above. About seven o’clock in the evening the assaulting infantry, mainly Marines, moved forward against the shattered remnants of the two battalions, the 6oth Rifles by the coast and the Northamptons to the right. I.ed by their bombers, the Marines tried to get behind the Northamptons, and then the bitterest hour of the fight began. A Fight to a Finish By their officers the men had been told that there was no escape; they were in for a fight to a finish, and that against heavy odds-- Their machine-guns were disabled, either filled with sand or damaged by shot, and so it was with bayonet and .revolver that the, last stand was made. In small groups, one being composed of six young officers, they fought to the end ; this came about half-past eight, when the two battalions were destroyed. Many were dead, a few (mostly the wounded) were taken prisoner, and a few' others managed to swim the canal into safety, these being helped by a hero who swam across with a rope, and made it fast to serve as a handrail, so that the exhausted and wounded men could be helped by it on their perilous passage. One report says that of the Northamptons only nine men returned. A little later the Northamptons, repre¬ sented by another battalion, were again heard of. They were near Bellewarde Lake, which is not far from Hooge, and there in August they took a strongly fortified trench, their " bag ” including two machine-guns and eighty prisoners. About the same time news reached England that one of Northampton’s most popular men had fallen in battle, it may be in this very encounter. Edgar R. Mobbs had wmn a great reputation as a footballer. He had captained the Northampton Rugby, team, and had played several times for England. He enlisted as a private, but shownng in war the same strenuousness he had shown at play, he won the D.S.O. and rose to be lieutenant-colonel of one of the Northampton battalions. Of these Northampton battalions, the first to go to the front was the ist, regulars who were in Sir Douglas Haig’s ist Division. Previous to the Marne they were in no very heavy fighting, but a little later, along the Chemin des Dames, or Ladies’ Road, about which- we heard so much in the past summer, they had as much as the stoutest heart could desire. From the banks of the Aisue, over the wet and slippery grass, they pushed forward to the high-road which runs along the top of the hills. Near to it, hard by the hamlet of Troyon, w'as an empty sugar factory which the Germans, need¬ less to say, had fortified strongly. The Northamptons and two other battalions broke up the German resistance, around the factory, and so made it possible for the North Lancashires to carry it in a bayonef charge. After the engagement the Northamptons dug their trenches on the edge of the Chemin des Dames, arrd there, on September 17th, one of their Germans replied with the inevitable counter-attack, that they had perhaps the harder task. In at least three instances it is on record that companies of this battalion lost all their officers, and that the defence was maintained under the direction of the company sergeant-majors. "The Talavera Boys” Northampton was also represented in the New Armies which went to the front in 1915 ; the 6th Battalion did good work at Fricourt in September, and the 5th at Vermellcs in October. Later they were in the Battles of the Somme, and it was there that Sergeant W. E. Boulter won the V.C. for driving off, at great personal risk, the team of a German machine-gun, and so saving many valuable lives and enabling the advance to go forward. This was not the only V.C. won by the regiment. On September 25th, 1915, the ist Battalion took part in the attack near Hulluch, and there it was that, under a withering fire, Capt. A. Moutray Read went forward to rally certain units which were disorganised and retiring. Regardless of danger he led them back into the firing- [. M. Heriz-Smith, Sec.-I.t. F. A. 0. Wilcox. Sec.-Lt. C. 0. Hoare, Sec.-Lt. N. C. Hamilton, Sec.-Lt. J. N Beasley, Sec.-Lt. It, A. Webb. Third row: Capt. G. -M. Clark, Capt. II. Podmore. Capt. and Adjt. R. W. Beacham, Major W. T. Wyndowe. Col. G. J-L Ripley. Major B. Hickson. Capt. G. W. Willows, Capt. F. S. Neville, llev. E. A. Bennett, C.F. Front row : Sec.-Lt. E. F. Stokes, Lieut. 0. B. Palmer. Lieut. O. 0. Schreiner, Sec.-Lt. G. L. Woulfe, Sec.-Lt. W. II. Fowler. companies lost several officers and men, shot down by some Germans who were advancing with a white flag. In the First Battle of Ypres the Northamptons were also busy. On October 22nd they were hurried from reserve to restore the British line near Pilkem ; * on that most critical day, the 31st, they were driven from their trenches, but stuck grimly to a position in the rear ; and on November 4th, with the remains of other battalions, they- were in a wild charge against the advancing Prussians. Finally, they ended the year by recovering some ground lost by an Indian brigade. In 1915 the 2nd Northamptons arrived at the front, and in March they were in the thick of the fighting at Neuve Chapelle. The 24th Brigade, in which they were, made a successful attack on the 10th, but it was three days later, when the line until he was mortally wounded. The Northamptonshire Regiment dates back to 1741, when its ist Battalion, the old 48th, was raised ; the 2nd, the old 58th, following in 1755. The ist saw some hard fighting against the French in 1745 and 1747, and both were at the capture of Louisburg in 1758 and of Quebec in 1759. The and helped to defend Gibraltar in 1780-83, and after service in the West Indies shared in the Battles of Alexandria and Maida. The ist won its greatest glory at the Battle of Talavera in 1809, for it was there that the Northamptons saved the day; hence their title of the Talavera Boys. They lost very heavily also at Albuera, and in other engagements of the Peninsular War both battalions had some hard fighting. Later services were in New Zealand, the Crimea, India, and South Africa. A. w. H. n 0 0 0 a u u crcr-cr-cr-CA >C3C3v=>£D-:

Page 264

cc-cc-er-ocr? ' - ^ - = ' . ■ ■ -:-=-=== . ===^Xy.^.-^.^. XX c> The War Illustrated , 15 tli September, 1917. ;;cc:<c:cc!' ~ . — - § a 13 ust rated c Jatlook-Jk jj Editor's VjK. EOVAT FRASER’S article on ^ General von Kluck’s swerve before Paris represents a great deal ot research, and, in common with other contributions to his “ Chapters from the Inner History ot' the War," will be found remarkably informative. With special reference to the current article, lie writes to me : You must understand that the enclosed article on Yon Kluck’s swerve docs not profess to be a verdict on the whole of that general’s peculiar record. It has always seemed to me that his operations were strangely spasmodic, that tremendous activity alternated with tits of seeming lassitude, that his judgment was sometimes swift and sure and sometimes fatally wrong. For instance, his pursuit of the British Army was at times rapid, and at other times feeble. Though he shared in the fatal mistake before Paris, every soldier commends the extraordinary energy with which he turned back and fought on the Ourcq. The way he extricated his army and took it to the Aisne and turned at bay was equally creditable. Changed Days for the Coastguard I HAVE to thank several of my corre- * spondents for some further notes concerning the Coastguard. One of them traces the origin of the Service back to the days of the ancient Britons. Its evolution, so to speak, from the old Preventive Service (in 1856) has been noted already. What is not generally realised is the extent to which it has been weakened in recent years. In 1904 it included 4,303 officers and men ; in 1909, 3,267 ; in 1914 it was put at "about 3,000.” In 1909 there were 689 Coastguard stations in the United Kingdom, but only those needed for Navy signalling were retained by the Admiralty. It would appear that, in a mood of economy, some years ago, the Admiralty protested against the inclusion in the Navy vote of Coastguards whose duties were mainly connected with life¬ saving and the prevention of smuggling. It was then proposed to withdraw the R.N.R. men, but the House of Commons prevented the full adoption of this proposal. Apart, however, from the Navy signalling stations, the Coastguard duties were taken over by the Customs authorities, In Ireland some of the abandoned stations were converted into sanatoria or convalescent homes. Enemy Cinema Films IT is uncertain whether or no cinema 1 films are , contraband of war, but certainly' somebody; — whether sailor or soldier we do not know — performed a smart pcce of work in seizing some German and Austrian films, and the authorities here showed a far-sightedness, which is very often lacking, in allowing these to be displayed, as they recently were at the Scala. Some of these depict ceremonial groups, and the one of the Kaiser presiding at his banquet is par¬ ticularly good, as is also the representa¬ tion of the Kaiserin inspecting a hospital train. These intercepted films represent also the fighting in the Trentino, and give a most vivid idea of the hardships and difficulties of mountain warfare as it appears to our enemies. The film showing Germans feeding a group of starving Poles is one that many people received, however, with a good deal of incredulity — which, knowing all we do, is not to be wondered at. COME weeks ago I referred in this ^ page to an interesting lecture which had been given recently on the presence of mineral oil in Great Britain, and it is therefore fitting that I should note that the Government is taking measures to ensure that the production of petroleum in this country — should it prove a work¬ able proposition — shall be for the benefit of the State. Mr. Churchill certainly spoke with some confidence on the subject when, in introducing the Navy Estimates, he said : The most promising feature which the ceaseless investigations of the last eighteen months or two years have revealed is the great potentialities of the home supply. It is calculated that Scottish shales alone, it developed to their fullest capacity, would yield between 400,000 and 500,000 tons for one hundred and fifty years — at a price. Immense deposits of kimmeridge clay, con¬ taining the oil-bearing bands or seams, stretch across England from Dorsetshire to Lincoln¬ shire! Records of the Regiments SS I continue to receive requests from ■* *• time to time asking for the date of the appearance of the article on some particular regiment in our " Records of the Regiments,” series, I give below a complete list of the articles that have been published so far, together with the dates of publication : 1915 1916 Coldstream Guards Oct. 2 19th Hussars . . Dec. 9 9th Lancers . 9 ShrOn&htre L.I. . „ 30 K.O. Scottish Bord. 23 , ■_ R. Welsh Fusiliers 30 _ . . Gordon Highlanders Nov. 6 Brig. Jan. 20 LancashireFusiliers 20 South Wales Bord. Feb. 3 Irish Guards. . . Dec. 4 , OrMiadier Guard* ... IT Royal Warwicks . „ 20 j . Sherwood Fo re ster altar. 10 ! Leicesters . . , . 7, 2-1 1916 Princess Patricia's Scots Greys . . . Jail. 1 C.L.I . April 7 Northumberland F. Feb.^ ; West Ridiugs . . . ,, 14 Dorset s . 19 Middlesex 1. ..... 21 Loyal North Lancs.*Mar.lS . II. . . „ 28 Yorkshire L.I. . . „ 25 7th Australian In- Cameron Ilighrs. Apr. 22 rantry .... May 26 - Royal Irish . . May 6 Highland L.I. . Juno 2 Canieronians 20 Kensingtons ..... 9 Cheshires . . . June 3 Royal Irish Fus. .. 16 East Surreys . . July 1 East-, Kents . . . July 14 Royal West Kents .. 8 .Lincolns . 21 Norfolks .... Sept. 2 | 3rd S. African Inf. 28 Dublin Fusiliers . ,, 30 Sea fort hs .... Aug. 4 Scots Guards . . Oct. 28 Wilt-shires . . . Sept. 1 Manchesters. . . Dqc. 2 . j Newfoundlanders . • 8 From March ioth inclusive the articles have been appearing on the third' page of our cover. Store-Cupboard Hints “ FVORAISANI ” sends me the follow- *-* ing hints for housewives in war¬ time : In these days of rationing, store- cupboard ‘hints may seem out of place, and yet there never was a time when careful storage was more important. The good housekeeper is a very different person from the food-hoarder, and the store-cupboard is the inner fort of house¬ hold thrift, and must be always kept up to strength and cleared for action. One of the most useful things I ever made is a set of wall-pockets, such as one has in one’s cabin on board . ship. It is made with four pockets at the back and- two large ones in front. It is nailed up on the inside of the cupboard door, and relieves the shelves of all pieces of clean paper, good string, corks, rags, and other j treasures. ' Glass jars and wide-necked bottles are ' cleaner than tins for keeping things in, but as they often have no cover, the best substitute is a calico one. Cut two rounds of calico about an inch and a half larger than the neck of the jar. Run them together by machine close to the edge, leaving an inch unsewii. Turn them inside out through the unsewn gap, and machine again all round about half an inch from the edge. Run an elastic into the slot thus formed and finish the gap by hand. You have now a permanent washable cover for your jar, and if you wish to make it airtight, slip a little piece of grease-proof paper into it. Horse-Chestnuts v. U Boats AMONG the important lessons of the war that should n<St have been learnt for forgetting when peace, comes again must be placed the lessening of waste in various directions, and the utilisation of waste or hitherto neglected materials, “ Statistics are not avail¬ able,” as they say in Parliament, as to the number of tons of “ conkers ” annually battered 'to pieces by the youth of the country, or of those which fall- and rot. Now some wise person has discovered that those same " conkers ” may be made to play an important part in’, the conquering of the’ Germans, for f notice that it has been stated on the authority of the Ministry of Munitions that if 200,000 tons of horse-chestnuts can be harvested this year it will be possible to release for human food 100,000 tons of grain which would' otherwise have to be employed for other purposes. The chest- . nuts, it is pointed.out, are of no use until ripe, and the Board of Education has suggested a great mobilisation of school- , children for the- gathering in of the nuts for the disposal of the Director of Propellant Supplies, at the Ministry of Munitions. Do Not Be Too Late AT the risk of wearying those who have acted upon it already, wc must repeat our advice to subscribers to lose no time in ordering the binding cases that are now available for Volume VI: of The War Illustrated. Common business prudence suggests the wisdom of procur¬ ing at once at a low price that which may cost much . more at a later date, and with the best will in the world the publishers may find ! themselves unable to supply these binding cases at the original figure, which was moderate even before the cost of all the materials Used in their produc¬ tion began to increase. Another urgent reason ior early binding of -the twenty- six numbers constituting the .volume is that the necessity of economising paper entailed the necessity of printing closely to orders, and it is therefore much less certain that subscribers will be able to replace back numbers which have been mutilated or mislaid. i a. Ji. J. si.c7r.er-.er.! Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by Cordon & Gotclr in Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central .Yews Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada. 15 Inland, 2Jd. per copy, post tree. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post tree. N A I dam

Page 265

The War Illustrated, 22 nd September, 1917 ea ejmsiive Itcgd. ns a Newspaper it- for Canadian Magazine l'ost. For and Against— by KJhuU VoS. 7 [15&] Italy's Triumphant Advance: The Great Assault on No. 162 nte San Gabriele

Page 266

The H'ar Illustrated , 22.uZ September, 1917. n n n Ol’R OBSERVATION POST SOME FLYING FANCIES ONE need not explain in these times ^ why human flight should be a con¬ stant subject for meditation in the night watches, but its military aspect is so un¬ pleasantly obtrusive that others come comparatively seldom into general pur¬ view. Quite enough has been said — more will be said yet — about the new developments in warfare that may bo expected from its extension to another element. I will make no flesh creep by conjuring up horrid visions of possibilities when facts already arc horrific. On the contrary, I har e been trying to soothe my own fretted nerves by idle speculations about the benefits that may accrue to civilised man from his latest and perhaps most wonderful invention — the flying machine. TOR in their final sum all inventions and 1 discoveries are beneficial to mankind and contribute to the advancement of civilisation, and aeroplanes, being an in¬ vention resulting from the discovery of the solution of the problem of volitation of bodies heavier than ah', will not prove an exception to the rule, notwithstanding their present deadly misuse as vehicles for high explosives to. be dropped upon human beings. I proceeded to call up visions of a near future when flying machines should be within the reach of the shortest banking account, and every happy little boy and girl should have a ’plane as now they have a scooter or a bike. COME of the visions were certainly *"-* alluring. The sky is an extensive space — that's a fact, not a definition ; and it will never be built over — that’s a truth, not a prophecy. Consequently, there will always be plenty of room in it, and one need not anticipate the imposition by authority of stringent regulations about the speed of travel in it. The maximum attainable speed will be per¬ missible, and that w ill be determined only by the motor-power available at any given period. If we fix it at a hundred and twenty miles an hour — as it is, within j a little, in this present day of grace — we 1 can visualise some of the agreeable things , j it will be possible to do. TV! STANCE becomes negligible when neither time nor effort is consumed in covering it. Jaded by a week's work in the City, a man will be able to leave his office at one o’clock on Saturday, fly to Dartmoor or Exmoor, and have a couple- of hours’ walk over Brent Tor or down the Doone Valley, and fly back tc Streatham in time for dinner at half-past seven, with all the cobwebs blown from his brain and a glorious appetite. In the course of a fortnight’s holiday the man of strenuous temperament enamoured of motion could girdle the earth without forgoing one hour of his usual sleep at night. Free from all the restrictions imposed on travel by train or boat — the necessity of running to scheduled time along a fixed route, and so forth — flight brings the whole world within easy reach and at a small cost. And when peace is restored to the nations, and military exigencies no longer compel men to con¬ centrate their inventive faculties on devices for speediest vertical climbing to . the giddiest heights, stability and security will be given adequate attention 0 u a o a and flight be made the safest means of locomotion. IT is from these possibilities of wider * and more general travel that the first pleasant expectations come of the results of the new popularisation of human flight. Avenues of graver thought are opened up as one considers the effect that cannoj fail to be made upon the mind of man by more general intercommunication between the peoples of the world. Here, as in respect of other matters, I am an optimist. Social progress attends scien¬ tific progress ; certainly the one is always marked by the other. It is only the superficial mind that fancies that great scientific discoveries and inventions have been made at a single step. The dis¬ coverer and inventor know that they have taken the last step of a journey along which many feet have toiled. And the same is true of ideas. They “are in the air,” we say, and when the moment comes, and someone voices them, public opinion is ripe for them, and accepts the new- thought without surprise. A Reform Act may be accomplished so suddenly as to appear an abrupt and revolutionary change, but the public opinion which it satisfies was of long and gradual grow-th. T XVF.XTIOXS and discoveries, in short, * are made by particular geniuses when the general society is ripe for them - — as a result, indeed, of a general need; vaguely realised, having sent the par¬ ticular geniuses on the quest. There is an intimate interaction between social progress and material improvements, so intimate that it is impossible after the event to say whether the social develop¬ ment is adaptation to better environment or whether the improved condition has been effected by the higher social con¬ science. But I will not labour the abstract point. My submission is that EimgSeunid Mr- CH.VRI.es VINCENT, in Ills “ Coroncl 1 and Other War Poems ” (Dent), touches on ■ an old theme with new inspiration. The theme is England’s love for her children. The volume contains other poems distinguished bv vigour of thought and glow of expression, but " England ” is, we think, one of tire best. The poet pictures tiie Motherland looking across the Channel with anguish touched -with justifiable pride: CHE hears the deep “Array ! array! ” By English mastiffs bayed : There march the men of Malplaquet To storm the palisade. The dead of Alhuera rise In war-seared ranks anew; Behind, with battle-litten eyes. Move ghosts of Waterloo . . . And these, the newly-dead, whose face Glows yet with flames of war. She loves with deeper tenderness Than al! those gone before . . . F or peace she bred them, and for peace Through love's great miracle, That war and violence might cease, Silently great they fell. * O suffering Mother I sanctified By thine heroic dower. Praise God, Who gave to those that died Such passion, in such hour. man’s newly invented means of loco¬ motion marks a new period in man’s social evolution, and that the aeroplane will cffect'changes in thought and conduct as radical as those effected by the steam- engine. I SHOUI-D not be myself if I did not 1 interpolate in this perhaps some¬ what arid article the confession that while I am glad to have lived to see this wonder¬ ful and beautiful achievement of the genius of man, I am not Sony to think that I shall not live to see its full develop- ' ment. Life may be a little bundle of big things, but living certainly is a big bundle of little things, and the general use of flying machines is going to bring about all sorts of little things which I shall dis¬ like because I am not accustomed to them, a’ud to do away with all sorts of other little things which I like because I am accustomed to them. THE broken sky-line, for example, of * our dear, crooked English streets. Have you ever thought of the changes that will be made in architecture by the introduction of the aeroplane as a usual means of travel and transport ? Very soon — for the human rate of progress is being speeded up incredibly — all restric¬ tions of flight over towns will be abolished, for reasons of public service. The innova¬ tions will begin , at the Post Office. An enterprising Postmaster-General will protest against the antiquated dilatoriness of the present method by which letters, say, for Brighton are placed m sacks, and then- loaded in a van, raid then driven across London to Victoria, and then unloaded from the van, and then loaded in the van of flic mail-train, and then coin-eyed at the rate of sixty miles an hour to Brighton, and then unloaded from the mail-train, and then loaded in a horsed van, and then driven across Brighton to the post-office in that seaside resort, which, of course, is clamouring for its letters. Much better put the sacks into an aeroplane, which will take them direct to Brighton post- office in twenty minutes from roof to roof. Roof to roof, mark you ! For the sugges¬ tion will be adopted with enthusiasm, and the mail-vans will disappear from the courtyard at Mount Pleasant, and a nice flat roof will be laid over the G.P.O., whence the aeroplanes can start and where they can arrive without mishap. THAT will be the beginning, of the end 1 of the broken sky-line of our crooked streets.. The newspaper offices and the great warehouses qnd the clubs and the hotels will follow suit, and before long- gables and chimneys, towers and spires will be levelled, and London will lie, with all her beauty gone, a conglomerate mass of blocks of buildings all of uniform height and every one covered in by a roof as flat as a tray. To walk westward and not to see the broken sky-line of Fleet Street melting in the glory of the setting sun. the chrysolite and aquamarine of the luminous sky through the > nacreous tracery of the octagonal tower of St. Dunstan’s - in - the - West, the violet shadows of turret and bracket and screen of the Law Courts, and the spire of St. Clement’s rising white beyond the black mass of the -apse ! It simply won’t beat- thinking about 1 C. M. 0 n n o

Page 267

22nJ September, 1917. N0_ 1,52. Vo!. 7, A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAIVIMERTON “ FRITZ: A PORTRAIT STUDY— FROM THE TRENCHES.’’ — On the clayey parts of the Flanders front many of the British soldiers have amused themselves by “modelling” in the tenacious material. Mr. Stanley L. Wood has here depicted a “private view,” where the soldier-sculptor’s figure of “ Fritz ” in the attitude of surrender is receiving the delighted admiration of competent critic3.

Page 268

Page 102 The War Illustrated , 22nd September, 1917. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY OF THE WAR THE TRUTH ABOUT TANNENBERG THERE is no secret about the actual Battle of Tannenberg. It was fought between August 27th and 31st, 191*1, in the region of the Masurian Lakes in East Prussia, ' and it gave the Germans a victory over the Russians equivalent in magnitude to Sedan in 1870. The broad facts arc now quite well known. What is not so clear is the question of the true consequences of the Battle of Tannenberg, material and moral. Despite its crushing termination, it had no results comparable to those of Sedan. How, then, did Tannenberg affect the course of the war ? What was its influence upon Germany, upon Russia, and upon the allied cause ? It may be said at once that perhaps the greatest result of Tannenberg was that it led to the discovery of Marshal von Hindenburg by the Germans. It does not matter whether Hindenburg is a great soldier or not. I do not think he is, though unquestionably he is- endowed with that massive simplicity f.nd directness of thought which is one of the marks of the truly great soldier. The real point is that he is the mainstay of German confidence, and that tl-.e bulk of the German nation implicitly believes in him. Eliminate Hindenburg, and you will find no one left in whom the Gentians put their trust to the same degree. After three years of war the two most pro¬ minent soldiers are Hindenburg and Cadoma, and it is interesting to reflect that both of them are over seventy years of age. One of Germany's Miscalculations The dramatic feature of the earliest stages of the war in Eastern Europe .was the unexpectedly rapid mobilisation of the Russian Army. In this respect Germany made one of her many miscalculations. She considered that she could mass the bulk of her forces in the west, 'destroy the French Army, and take Paris, before Russia was ready. She would then, she hoped, be able to overwhelm Russia at her leisure. In both respects she was •wrong. In the west, she was forced baok c.n the defensive within five weeks, and in the east tiie Russians were pouring into the relatively unguarded province of East Prussia long before they were expected. The dominating factor in the operations in East Prussia was the tangle of woods r.nd lakes and swamps in the south¬ eastern portion of the province, known as Masuria. This desolate region was almost, impassable for troops, though there were one or two practicable routes through its centre. Russia planned, the invasion of East Prussia with two armies. The Army of Vilna, under General Rennenkampf, concentrated behind the River Niemcn. ■ The Army of Warsaw, under General Sam- senoff, concentrated behind the River /Narew. Rennenkampf in the . north marched on Tilsit and Insterburg and Konigsberg. Samsonoff sent a portion of his troops through the heart of Masuria d y way of Lyck and Lotzen, but his main advance was from the south by way of I.llawa in the direction of AHcnstein. Thus the lakes and the swamps intervened between the two armies, and the division proved fatal. Rennenkampfs cavalry was well over Ihc border by August 6th, but his invasion in force did not begin until August 16th. He iought and defeated the Germans By Lovat Fraser under General von Francjois, an~officer of Huguenot descent, at Gumbinncn on August 20th ; and afterwards he moved through Insterburg towards the fortress of Konigsberg. The intention of the Rus¬ sians was to unite their two armies west of the lake region, and to cross the Vistula ; but it may be doubted whether this would have been a safe proceeding while Konigs¬ berg was still, untaken, and in point of fact the junction was never effected. The Kaiser Sends for Hindenburg Samsonoff's invasion on the south began like a triumphal march. His right tra¬ versed the worst of the lake region, his left and centre swept everything before: them. The Russian armies were first-line troops, but the German corps left in East Prussia were composed almost exclusively of men of the second and third line. On the 2 1st Samsonoff’s right fought the con¬ siderable Battle of Frankenau, when the Germans fled in disorder. Next he took Allenstein. More than half of the province of East Prussia was in Russian hands by the 22nd. The civil population was in wholesale flight, and fugitives began to pour into Berlin. In Petrograd £ 20,000 was subscribed for the first Russian soldier who should enter the German capital. On August 22nd the Kaiser sent for General Paul von Hindenburg, and in six days the Russian invasion was broken. That is Hindenburg’s great title to Ger¬ man gratitude. Hindenburg was then liv.ng in retirement in Hanover, after having commanded corps at Konigsberg and at Allenstein. No man living had a better military knowledge of the topo¬ graphy of East Prussia, though the stories of his studies of the lakes and marshes are believed to be exaggerated. He arrived at Maricnburg, on the Vistula, on August 23rd, and decided to attack Samsonoff first. He had brought with him as Chief of Staff General von Ludendorff, who wit¬ nessed the Russian campaign against the Japanese in Manchuria. The rapidity of Hindenburg’s victory was due, in the first instance, to the in¬ comparable German railway, system. He carried to the junction at Osterode, west of Allenstein, and also to points west of Sotdau, all the troops he could gather from tiie garrisons of Graudcnz, Thorn, and Posen. Germans say that it was the finest piece of railway work in the war. Russians Surrounded and Broken Samsonoff seems to have been entirely unsuspicious. He was expecting Rennen-. kampt’s army to join him at Allenstein and continue the march to Berlin. There must have been nearly half a million Russians over the border by that time. Samsonoff no more anticipated Hinden- burg’s stroke than 'Von Kluck foresaw Maunoury’s blow at his flank after he crossed the Marne. The Russian intel¬ ligence system was woefully defective. They had few aeroplanes, and the cavalry could not work with freedom in such densely wooded country. When air scouts at length brought the news that great numbers pf vehicles were moving out of Osterodc by road, the Russians thought the airmen must have seen transport trains. On their first contact with Hin- denburg's skirmishers, on August 26th, they believed they were encountering the rearguard of a retreating enemy. Hindenburg’s strategy was simple but masterly. He dcser'vcs all the credit lie received for Tannenberg. He moved first against Samsonoff's left, near the Polish frontier. Samsonoff, suddenly realising that l;e was in contact with a great army, swiftly reinforced his left. Then Hinden- burg’s improvised motor transport came into play. He swooped round on Sam¬ sonoff’s right and enveloped him. He struck terrific blows at his weakened centre, driving him back towards the lakes and swamps. Finally the feint against the Russian left became a reality, and Samsonoff’s principal line of retreat to Mlawa in Poland was cut off. The Russians were encircled by a force inferior to their own in strength. They were broken into disorder, and swept into the marshes. Whole regiments are said to have been drowned. Many guns were lost in the quagmires. Battalion after battalion sur¬ rendered. Hindenburg took 90,000 pri¬ soners of the flower of the Russian active army, he is believed to have inflicted 30,000 casualties, and the remnants es¬ caped in disorder. Samsonoff and his Chief of Staff, General Pestitch, were killed by a shell on the last day of the battle. Rennenkampf, in the north, had to retire into Russia. Hindenburg tried to cut him off, but failed, though he cap¬ tured 30,000 of his troops and 150 guns. Mora! Effect of Tannenberg The moral effect of the Battle ofTanneu- berg was undoubtedly enormous. It was so skilfully manipulated that it entirely obscured in German eyes the great re¬ pulse at the Marne, which came little more than a week later. East Prussia was the stronghold of the Junkers , and tire birthplace of the Prussian spirit. Its invasion seemed like a blow at the heart ; its clearance meant an incalculable relief. The battle recalled the origins of Prussian history; it revived memories of the ancient antagonism between Teuton and Slav. On that very field of Tannenberg the Teutonic knights had been routed’ by the Poles in 1410, and five hundred years afterwards Prince . Billow could still writfe with regret of “ the black day of Tannenberg.” Hiudcnburg’s triumph seemed to retrieve the present and to avenge the past. He became the idol of the nation, "he has been regarded as the chief German bulwark ever since. The precise military results of Tannen- berg were less decisive -than they seemed at the moment. Though the Russian plans were thrown out of gear, the concurrent in¬ vasion of Galicia was not seriously checked. Hindenburg came to grief when he ad¬ vanced to the Niemen ; and, while his popularity remained unaffected, the Rus¬ sians were soon back in East Prussia again. It is not true that German troops were withdrawn from France to fight at Tannenberg. Units were moved to the eastern front directly afterwards, but in the main the Germans preserved their pressure on the western front. Tannenberg injured the allied cause, because it was the fust of many signs that the Russians were outmatched in general¬ ship- and in resources; but its chief importance was that no other battle did so much to strengthen German confidence and determination.

Page 269

PaS0 103 The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. ‘Billets’ in Belgium: Barely Better Than None British Official Photographs London troops returning to their wretched billets in a newly-captured village in Belgium. The discomfort endured by the soldiers in Flanders is extreme, the trenches being water-logged and the available billets mere skeletons of houses, affording almost no protection. British troops leaving their billets in a village near Boesinghe which had been heavily shelled. Boesinghe is north of Ypres and west of Langemarck, and the fierce intensity of the fighting there has not been surpassed. Every building is a ruin, the whole area a waste.

Page 270

The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. Page 104 Fighting the Mud on the Flanders Front British Official Photographs Difficulties of the stretcher-bearers on the Flanders front. ing a wounded man through mud near Boesinghe. Carry- Caught in the mud ! A wheel hsving slipped off the brushwood track, a horse in the effort to drag it out also got bogged. ‘‘Jacking” a field-gun out of the Flanders mud in which it had got one of its wheels embedded. AM together ! The men with the board seek to lever up the wheel while their comrades haul, their feet sinking in the tenacious mud. Taking up timber through mud and rain, in preparation for the Nidging of the Yser in the Flanders advance. IVlen of a Midland regiment entraining for a spell of rest after a strenuous turn in the trenches during the Battle of Flanders.

Page 271

Pago 105 The War Illustrated , 22 nd September, 1917. Heroes of Hill 70 Who are Closing In on Lens Canadian War Records . View of Lens during the bombardment by the Ca-adians. Gradually from the south, west, and north the Canadians are closing in on this centre of the coalfields. v JPFJp ~iOk« fjffiflB Officers of the Canadians examining a new “ lifebuoy ” liquid-fire thrower which had been captured on Hill 70. Right : Carrier-pigeon carriers giving their charges a drink of water outside a German dug-out on the slope of Hill 70.

Page 272

Page 106 The War Illustrated, 22 ml September, 1917. Victors and Victims of the War in the Air Bombing the abominable. During one of the recent air-raids on London the enemy bombed a building that in pre-war days had been the headquarters of a German society, and damaged the Kaiser’s bust, which had been put in the decent obscurity of a celler. Lieut. W. D. Smiles, D.S.O., R.N.V.R. Has done good ser¬ vice with amfoured cars and also as a flying man. Capt. W. A. Bishop, V.C., D.S.O.,* M.C., a Canadian at¬ tached to the R.F.C., who has “ bagged ” 37 enemy machines. Hustling aeroplane construction in the United States. Carpenters at work on new hangars for one of the many aviation training schools. Two German airmen who had escaped from a camp near Maidenhead being escorted back. German raiding Gotha aeroplane brought down in flames near Margate, August 22nd. The three passengers, one said to be a boy of about thirteen, were killed. Right : Soldiers carrying the coffins to the grave in Margate cemetery, where they were buried on August 27th.

Page 273

Page 107 The II ar Illustrated , 22 nd Scvlember. 1917 Italy’s Road to Victory Through the Mountains Oxen -drawn road-roller at work where Italian soldiers are engaged in making new roads in Albania. At this task, one of those most essential in modern warfare, the Italians have proved themselves remarkably efficient on the various fronts on which they are fighting. Convoy of supplies traversing a mountain road constructed by Italian sappers. Mr. Perceval Gibbon, in a recent message, says that in the north beyond the Isonzo the Alpini, the Bersaglieri. the infantry, and the Territorials have been road-making over miles of conquered ground <J which Is now for ever Italian."

Page 274

The T Far Illustrated , 22nd September , 1917. Lieut- King-Harman, with “William the Hun,” of H.M.S. Swift. The dog went through the Jutland Battle, and has been in two Channel raid fights. Page 108 Sea Men and Sea Dogs of the Swift and Broke British Official Photographs Officers of H.M.S. Swift. Left to right: Lieut. King-Harman, D.S.C., Eng. -Com. Hughes, Mr. Coughlan, Surg. P. Westwater, and Sub-Lieut. Nicholson. Right: L.-S. Ingleson, C.Q.M., on the forecastle of the Broke, where he bayoneted the boarding Germans. 11 William the Hun,” of H.M.S. Swift, guards a hatchway, the use “ Brip,” the pet of H.M.S. Broke. He went through the action in of which he resents. Inset: The bell of H.M.S. Broke. the Channel. Inset: L.-S. Rawles at the Broke’s wheel.

Page 275

Pago 109 WANTED : The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. A NAVAL OFFENSIVE! By H. W. Wilson The Eminent Naval Critic of the “Daily Mai!" " Defensive war spells ruin.” — Pitt. WHETHER the offensive is to be adopted at sea must depend not upon newspaper discussion but upon the decision of a trained Staff of naval officers and the admirals whose task it would be to carry out such a Staff’s plans. Tliis point must be empha¬ sised at the outset. Only a Staff of the right kind can protect the allied navies from the two extremes of a purely passive defensive and a hasty and ill-considered offensive such as that at the. Dardanelles. The misfortune of the Navy was that it began the war with no properly-organised Staff at Whitehall, and that there lias consequently been an absence of foresight and initiative. Our first and most pressing necessity is to defeat the submarine campaign. The Ger¬ mans build their hopes on that campaign on the grounds that if it be not defeated then all our sea-power is in vain. The forty- four British Dreadnoughts might as well be at the bottom of the sea ; the war will be lost ; and the British Empire will be shattered and sundered into frag¬ ments. Is there any sign whatever that our methods are getting the better of the submarines ? The indications of real- success would be (i) a marked and sustained decrease in the number ami tonnage of ships sunk by them, and (2) the capture or certain destruction of numerous enemy submarines. German Estimates of Tonnage Sunk The German estimates of allied and neutral tonnage destroyed are as follows for the present year : Jan. . . 450,000 April . . t, 080,000 Feb. . . 775,000 May . . 869,000 Mar. .. 880,000 June .. 1,010,000 Only the British Admiralty knows whether they are correct ; probably they include a certain number of vessels which reach port, just as our estimates of enemy acroplanes destroyed include some German aircraft which regain their own lines. On the other hand, our Admiralty returns — whjch do not give tonnage: — exclude damaged ships, though these may be out of action for months, allied ships, and neutral vessels. Instead of accepting the German claim of five million tons sunk in the six months we will assume that only' three or four million tons have been sunk. It is quite certain that nothing like this quantity of new tonnage has been built. It is also quite certain that nothing like that quantity can be built in the future without diverting labour, material, and fighting men from the manufacture of munitions or from the ranks of the Army and Navy. But if new tonnage is not built — under the present system of defence — the supply of shipping will rapidly shrink and disaster is inevitable. You cannot lose six million tons a year and build three million (which is the German estimate of the extreme shipbuilding output of all the Allies) without collapse soon or later. The effect of losses is cumulative. Little felt at first, they grow more and more severe. A man can live on a quart of water a day. Cut him down to one pint and a half and he may struggle on. Give him only half a pint and lie must die. So it is with shipping in the case of States like ourselves and France, so dependent on the sea. The Allies may now find it wise to adopt on land a policy of waiting for the United States to complete the victory, which they would have won this year but for the collapse of the Russian Army. The United States troops, however, can never appear in Europe if there are not ships to bring them over and keep them supplied. The aid which America can give, then, depends on the success with which the submarine is overcome. The Passive Defensive fleets guarding the mine-fields. Moreover, on the outbreak of war, we were very short of mines. The printed lists show' that Great Britain to-day has at least forty-four Dreadnoughts complete, while the United States has fourteen. There are fifty-eight capital ships against — at the most-— twenty-seven, twenty-eight, or twenty-nine German capital ’ ships ’ of inferior gun-power. There is the material for a close blockade. If there is risk in such strategy (and there is risk in every¬ thing, though, as Nelson Said, nothing great can be achieved without risk), there is the moral certainty that the passive defensive involves disaster. The method of fighting the submarine at present employed is a passive defensive. Ships are built for the submarines to sink (instead of sinking the submarines or stopping the holes out of which they come). Guns are put into merchantmen to defend themselves (not to attack), and it was officially stated in July last that 3,000 British vessels have been thus armed. This measure, however necessary, involves an enormous diversion of artillery and trained gunners from the offensive. ' Small craft by the thousand are employed to patrol all the seas within reach of the German craft. The enemy is left free to range the North Sea. To illustrate that I have shown what may be called .our naval frontier, on a map (given in theback page of our cover this week) of the North Sea, from X to Y and Z. It is an enormously long line, so long that it cannot be effec¬ tively controlled against submarines. Much Of it lies in deep water, and there mines cannot be satisfactorily used. Owing to this strategy the Allies have had to witness the steady continuance of German traffic between Hamburg and Rotterdam, through the North Sea, unmolested, until July ,16th, 1917, the constant attacks by the Zeebrugge de¬ stroyers on British and French Channel ports, and the raids of the German baby- lcilling cruisers. If an offensive-defensive were adopted, and the allied blockade were pushed closer in (as is shown by the lines AB, CD, and EF on the map, not only would the extent of water to be watched be greatly shortened, and the British sea¬ board be effectively protected, but also a far larger use could be made of mines. History and Strategy One of the lines, AB, runs between neutral seaboards and in deep water where mines cannot be usefully employed. But the other two lines are short and in com¬ paratively shallow water. By holding them we should adopt our traditional policy of making the enemy's coast our frontier, and we should place very grave obstacles in the way of the submarines. Similar plans would be applied in the Mediter¬ ranean, near the enemy’s other bases. Whether this plan is practicable only the Staff can decide. It is well known that many experienced officers believe it to be sound, and it has been discussed in the French Press and in a study of naval policy by Admiral Degou}'. Our present policy s«s adopted when our force at sea was much smaller than it is to-day, so that it would harm been difficult to arrange for the relief of the In considering our strategy we should be guided by history, which will indicat ■ what is to be sought and avoided. I 1 the Napoleonic Wars our admirals aime 1 at pushing as close as possible up to the enemy s coast line. Cornwallis’s magni¬ ficent blockade of Brest showed how such work could be done, and contrasted with Colpoys’ plan of watching that port from a great distance (the plan we are followin'* to-day), which all but brought disaster in 1796. Nelson, when off Toulon in 1804-5, cruised at a great distance. His plan was much criticised in the Navy at the time, but it was necessitated by the smallness of his force. When he had an adequate fleet, as on the eve of the Battle of Trafalgar, he closed in on Cadiz so that the enemy could not escape him. Defects of our Present Policy The old-time admirals had no mines or torpedoes to fear. But, at the same time, they had great difficulties and dangers to face in enforcing a close blockade. Their strategy protected British commerce against deadly attack and gave victory. Our present policy is not pro¬ tecting our commerce, and it is weakening our offensive on land. The new weapons are not at all points unfavourable to the superior Navy. The mine, as the Japanese showed in 1904-5, is a valuable accessory for blockading aii enemy, and submarines can be used in laying it. Aircraft have given new powers of attack, and have as yet hardly been employed by us at sea. -Our’ torpedo- planes have only been used in petty affairs and outposts and not in the grand attacks for which they were so well suited. . Gn the Flanders coast there has been an absence of naval co-operation, and perhaps because of this, or because of the want of a strong naval Staff officer on the allied war councils, the importance of clearing out the wasps’ nest of Zee¬ brugge seems to have been imperfectly realised. No greater blow to Germany can be conceived than the loss of the Belgian coast. Were this tom from her the air protection of South-Eastern England would be facilitated, large air forces would be freed for the front, a sally-port of the German submarines would be closed, and large naval forces would be relieved of- the duty of passive defence. But here, again, it is the business of a naval Stall to decide whether such an operation is practicable. My plea is as much for a sound naval Staff as for a more enter¬ prising offensive temper in the allied strategy. (See Mr. Percival Hislam’s reply to Mr Wilson’s case on page 112.)

Page 276

The TTar Illustrated, 22>ul Sciytcmlcr, 1917 Page 1 1 0 Fact and Fiction from Flanders and France Getting the field-guns forward in Flanders along a flooded road and ^rough the enemy's barrage. Such work is one of the hardest tasks of an advance, and one in which the men of our artillery have again proved themselves magnificent in the recent offensive. A German artist’s view of “ life and movement” in Grandpre, a small town in the French Ardennes about thirty miles east of Rheims. it will be observed that “ Herr Warpainter” has flattered his “public” by putting in a long column of French prisoners.

Page 277

Page 1 1 1 The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. German Super -Works Won by Allied Super -Men As they gradually carried German positions on the western front the Allies discovered the amazing work put into them. French soldiers escorting prisoners along a valley with tunnelled roads, whose construction must have employed armies of men for months. The pursuit of the Germans by the British has been retarded frequently by bad weather, in the course of which the gunners had to carry shells up to the guns upon their backs, all other transport being impracticable owing to the shocking state of the ground.

Page 278

Page 112 The 7 Tar Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. BRITISH STRATEGY A Defence of the Present Navy By PERCIVAL A. H ISLAM The Well-known Naval Critic “ It is not my intention to close-watch Toulon, even with frigates." " My system is the very contrary of block- ailing." “ Every opportunity has been offered the enemy to put to sea, for it is there hope to realise the hopes and expectations of our country." “ I trill leave them alone till they offer me an opportunity too tempting to be resisted.” —NELSON. THERE are many ideas as to what exactly is meant by a “ naval offensive,” and there are many advocates of the policy who would differ widely from Mr. H \V. Wilson’s limited definition of it on page 109. Some of those in the forefront of its advocacy hold out the promise of the destruction of the High Sea Fleet, the permanent demolition of German naval bases, and the multiplica¬ tion of Germany’s military difficulties by the landing of allied armies on the shores of the Heligoland Bight ; but in fairness it must be added that Mr. Churchill, in strenuously urging an offensive, can promise nothing from it but ” conflict with the enemy, with all the hazards and losses which such conflicts involve, and all the hopes which can only be based on struggle and adventure.” The methodically argued point of view as set out by Mr. Wilson hinges upon the submarine campaign. This extends now over an area of some three million square miles, and w'e are fighting it in a variety of ways, the bulk of which are only, or mainly, effective after the U boats have reached the high seas. So far as a “ naval offensive ” involves the restriction of U boat activity to a smaller and smaller area, driving them back upon their bases and confining them to an ever-narrowing sphere of action, there is everything to be said in its favour. What the Grand Fleet is Waiting For There would seem to be a far greater hope of success in the organised concen¬ tration of two thousand anti-submarine patrol craft in the North Sea than in scattering them about over the three million square miles in which U boats are now allowed to operate. This does not affect the major opera¬ tions of the Navy— i.e., of the Grand Fleet — in the slightest, save in so far as there is a remote possibility that the first line of the enemy’s Fleet might be im¬ pelled to put to sea and drive off our patrols. That, however, would not involve us in what is generally understood by a naval offensive. It would merely bring about the conditions for which Nelson waited, and for which the Grand Fleet is waiting — namely, the opportunity of meeting the enemy in the open and bringing him decisively to action. Our organisation in the North Sea is continu¬ ous, co-operative, and, in a sense, con¬ certina-like. Our mine-sweepers and lighter anti-submarine craft are sup¬ ported by destroyers, the destroyers by light cruisers, the light cruisers by battle¬ cruisers, and the battle-cruisers by the Battle Fleet. In anything like a con¬ certed movement on the part of the Germans, the entire concertina would close up until the entire Grand Fleet came into action. The essential point is that we cannot afford to risk the Grand Fleet for anything short of the annihilation of the German Navy. It is the keystone of the arch upon which the -fabric of our victory is being reared, and nothing short of the certain extinction of German sea-power would justify us in hazarding it. If the enemy is met at sea, we know very well that, under the command of Sir David Beatty, risks will be faced commensurate with the results to be achieved. Nelson's Policy Being Followed Therewill be no likelihood of the German battleships getting away because of the fear of risking our battleships within a few miles of them. The object will be to destroy the enemy at any cost. But even then no British admiral, realising what the command of the Sea means to the allied cause, would dream of rushing after the enemy through mine-fields with whose intricacies only the Germans can be acquainted, and still less of ranging up his ships to engage the German shore batteries within ten miles or less of the nests from which the U boats issue. To describe our present naval work against Germany in general, or the U boat in particular, as a passive defensive, is not sufficiently near the truth to pass muster. Subject to the modification imposed by scientific, engineering and mechanical developments, we are follow¬ ing precisely the same policy at sea as Nelson followed, and, to the best of my knowledge, no one has ever ventured to say that Nelson was wrong. We are no more passively defending ourselves against German sea-power than the German army before Paris was passively defending itself in 1870. Before Mr. Churchill was converted to the offensive theory — or adopted it as a journalistic expedient — he wrote : “ We are entitled to be quite satisfied with the situation. The war function of the British Navy is being discharged with absolute thoroughness and success. Without a battle we have all that the most victorious of battles could give • us. That is the starting point of any reflections upon the war by sea. Wc are content. The Only True Defence If the Germans are not equally content with the position, their remedy is .obvious. Tq relieve themselves of any inconvenience they suffer they have only to seek out and defeat the British Grand Fleet.” (“ London Magazine,” October, 19x6.) That is a perfectly true statement, marred only by thoughtless exaggeration ; for we should, of course, be infinitely better off in many ways than we are if the German Fleet had been brought to action and destroyed. The war against the submarine is any¬ thing but a passive defensive, though there is admittedly a great danger that we may be satisfied by dodging sub¬ marines and building ships to replace losses instead of concentrating more upon AT SEA Policy the principle of destruction, which is the only sound and satisfactory one. We know', on Mr. Lloyd George’s autho¬ rity, that while our losses from U boat attack have been diminishing, the number of L’ boats is increasing. That argues that we are developing the defence at the cost of the offence, which is the only true and permanent defence ; but unless and until the submarine menace threatens to reach the limit of our endurance, there can be no justification for throwing against it the force which stands in the same relation to our conduct of this war as its boiler does to a locomotive. No doubt we could afford to risk and lose a number of battle¬ ships without jeopardising our command of flie sea, but that is altogether beside the point. Seeing that the Allies have already lost twenty-three battleships to Germany’s three, who is to say that a superiority of forty-four Dreadnoughls to twenty-seven or twenty-nine — Mr. Wilson’s figures — leaves us anything to •gamble with ? Besides, when you put a thousand men into a battleship and send them on a mission, you are bound by every moral and material law to guarantee that they are not being hazarded without an adequate object that is reasonably probable of attainment. This, like everything else concerning the employment of the Fleet, is a matter for the War Staff, and I am altogether with Mr. Wilson in his implied distrust of, or lack of confidence in, that body as it is at present constituted. I also confess to a feeling of great disappointment-at the lack of news regarding the use of the Navy on the left flank of our army in Flanders — that is, on the Belgian coast. Where an Offensive is Justified Wc have a number of monitors built specially for coastal work, and the censor has allowed an official eye-witness to call them “ torpedo-proof.” Some of them fought well at Gallipoli, some of them are helping the Italians effectively to-day. Why do we hear of none being employed to shell the ■ extremities of the German line in Belgium ? It may be that they arc being used ; but if that were the case, the Germans could be in no doubt about it,, and the nation and the Navy would be the happier for the knowledge. This is an instance where we are justified, in looking for a naval offensive. The object is adequate, and, indeed, urgent ; there is no question of risking the class of vessel on which our command of the sea depends, and the only vessels in question are those which were specially and advertiscdly built for the attack of shore positions. What are ’they' doing ? It will be seen that I might have gone more closely into that part of Mg Wilson’s case which depends upon the work of the U boat, for his figures are violently modified by details given, since he wrote, by Mr. Lloyd George. I have refrained from doing this because, as the* sinking totals have come down, so they are liable to go up, especially as the lowering has not been effected by a corresponding reduction in the number of submarines at work.

Page 279

Page 113 The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. Indian Prince’s Red Cross Gift For the Tigris Details of “ The King’s Ship,” a new floating hospital of shallow draught, designed and built for work on the Tigris- It is the munificent gift of the IVlaharaja of Nabha, a feudatory State of the Punjab, and has been built In England from designs by Thorny- croft. The vessel has been built to carry one hundred and eighty cot cases, in addition to providing accommodation for minor casualties, and has been fitted with a system of ventilation which shall keep it comparatively cool during the hot season and warm in the autumn and winter seasons, which are somewhat severe on the upper waters of the river for which the craft is destined.

Page 280

The 1T’(/?- Illustrated , 22nd September, 1917. Pag© i » 4 Glimpses of Life Behind the French Front Line French Official Photograph I Hun prisoners who were polite. A party of prisoners were being marched past the quarters of General Corvisart, when the two officers at their head turned and saluted the French general. Right : A French soldier pumping water from a flooded trench. Disused quarry converted into “ dug-out” homes for French soldiers — forming what appear quite attractive “ cave dwellings.” A “sample” supply of aerial torpedoes used by the French in their recent fighting on the Flanders front. Right : »-rench soldiers organising a trench captured by them on the Marne fron rapidly put together — is employed at weak points of the line This formidable type of chevaux-de-frise — made so as to be Right : Hillside huts of a French “ rest camp.”

Page 281

P-vCM&Z?' ; ; 3 French artillery, moving forward through a position just captured, using a road improvised round the crater of a mine exploded by the enemy to impede pursuit. Page 115 The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. Proud Moments in the Progress of the French Army French troop9 marching into a newly liberated town. Inset above : Raising the regimental colour before marching off to make the ceremonial entry into a recovered town. In France, where the magic of sentiment is recognised, regimental colours still go into battle.

Page 282

Pago 1 1 6 3 The ir'ar Illustrated, 22nd A: pUmher, 1917. MY CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON. — XU'. THE BURNING OF ALBERT Last Terrible Hours in a Bombarded Town By HAMILTON FYFE ALBERT is, or was, a little town about twenty miles distant from Amiens. On a cold autumn morning, grey and misty, the Red Cross column 1 was with received orders to go to Albert. A battle was being fought there. It is hard to fight on a dull, chilly day ; harder still to be wounded and to lie out on damp ground, shivering with fever, beneath a gloom}" sky until you are picked up and carried to a hospital. It was in order to shorten for the wounded this pain¬ ful period of waiting that we had been enrolled. Nine o’clock struck from the cathedral as we started. Soon the mist rolled away, the sun shone. A hazy blue sky promised 'a hot day. From the. top of a hill, before we got to Albert, we could watch the battle, as much as a battle of to-day can be watched. It is only in Italy that war is still spectacular. There, from an observation-post on one mountain you can look across to another” mountain and see it being stormed. You feel as if you were in a box at the play. On other fronts you may see corners of a battlefield, incidents, a, move or two. in the terrible game which is played with men for pawns. More than this is . not permitted by the nature of modern war. What we saw that day was this. In a hollow below us, to the right of the road, French field-batteries were in action. 'jNtey were shelling a wooded hill and a village about two miles distant. Scene at the Hospital Beyond the town, which lay at our feet, German shells were falling. Here were the French lines. There were no elaborate trenches in those days. The men lay in scDoped-ont shallow holes, with a little earth heaped in front of them to form a rudi¬ mentary parapet. We could hear the rifle fire of both sides, exactly like the noise of riveters’ hammers in a shipbuild¬ ing yard. Machine-guns broke in con¬ stantly with a din which suggested a small boy running a stick quickly along railings. As we watched through our field- glasses the French made an attempt to take the wood and village which their gunners were shelling. The men could be seen running across the open space between them and the enemy. They looked like dark ants swarming up the side of an ant-hill. We did not sec any grey ants come out of the German posi¬ tions, but we heard the noise of the stick on the railings become more continuous. The attack was beaten off by machine- gun fire. If we had waited we should have seen the grey ants issue forth a little later and charge down the hill, for the Germans were gaining ground. But we had our work to do. When they took the French “ trenches ” we were hard at it in the town. The scene at the hospital was ghastly. Every minute wounded men either hobbled or were carried in. They sat about in their bloody bandages. In the corridor stretchers were laid side by side so closely that one had to pick one’s way over them. The men on them were waiting their turn on the operating-table. Some groaned, some were scarcely conscious, some smoked cigarettes and were glad to chat to any¬ one who passed by. The surgeons in the operating-room worked without pause. They cut and tied and set. As fast as one patient was moved off the tables another was put on. In the garden were strewn tunics and trousers — those terrible red trousers in which the French troops began — caps, boots, cartridge-cases, and all kinds of accoutrements. Flight of Inhabitants Orderlies gathered - them into heaps and took them away, but they accu¬ mulated quickly again. A pile of ampu¬ tated legs and arms was hastily buried. That was a dreadful sight, worse somehow than the burial of dead inert. All the while the French cannon barked near at hand ; the more distairt German guns boomed heavily in reply. Overhead an aeroplane whirred. The inhabitants were leaving the town. Shells fell close by. The road we had to take with our wounded — a road leading to a railway-station thirteen miles away, where Red C ross trains were" made up — was thronged with these unhappy refugees. Some wheeled barrows or perambulators, with a few belongings thrown hastily into them. Others carried bundles. Farm- waggons were full of old people, who seemed dazed — mothers with babes at the breast, small children who thought this unexpected excursion great fun. Few had any idea where they were going. Their one all-mastering idea was to escape the Germans, to get away from the terrifying, shattering sound of the guns and shell-bursts. The confusion was made worse by the meeting of the fugitives with bodies of troops hurrying to reinforce the failing line, with interminable transport columns, hay-wains, ammunition-carts, motor meat- vans. Somehow we steered our motor- ambulances through the press of traffic, laid our wounded in barns or in tents close to the station, left them ex¬ hausted in their straw, and returned to fetch others. Again I was touched by the gratitude of these poor broken men. Kind women went about among them with baskets of bread and pears, jugs of wine and water. A “ Near Thing " Never did they fail to speak their thanks, if they could speak. One had his lower jaw smashed. He grasped my hand and looked his gratitude out of glassy, sunken eyes. Next day Albert was very still and empty. Those inhabitants who remained had made up their minds to “ stick it out.” In the afternoon Dr. Kelly and I were sent off to find a wounded man just ahead of a battery that was in action east of the town. An artillery sergeant guided us to where an officer crouched under a bush, observing the effect of the fire, correcting the gunners’ aim. With, him an orderly, who signalled his instruc¬ tions as tick-tack men signal for book¬ makers on racecourses. Shells had been screeching over our heads. J ust as. we got to the bush there was a noise like a giant’s slate-pencil being drawn sharply across a giant's slate. Then a tremendous explosion. We were flat on the ground. The slate- pencil sound had warned us. A cloud cf earth flew up. Another shell-hole was added to the many by which the earth was pock¬ marked already. “ Near thing,” the officer said ; “ but I had one nearer just now. Look at my boot.” A piece of the toe had been ripped clean away. There is nothing exhilarating about shell-lire. I should never choose to spend an afternoon’s holiday that way. Kelly and I searched the town vainly for food. We were forced at last to beg in the hospital kitchen. There we were, munching bread and drinking coffee, when I was called to lift wounded men into the ambulance and start off again. The journey to the station was made, and we were nearly back at Albert when dusk fell. The whole country-side was lit up by fires. Some were villages ablaze, some woods, some only straw-riclcs. Along a range of low hills commanding the town there were constant flashes, like the wink¬ ing of signal-lamps. The noise of can¬ nonading was incessant. One blur of smoke and flame was larger than the rest. We cried out to passers-by, asking them what this was. ” They replied, “ Albert is on fire ! ” We did not believe them, but when we came to the hill above the town we saw the place in flame below us. Methodical, Unhasting Bombardment It was like a scene in a Drury Lane melodrama. The town collapsed like cards that have been built up into houses. Now the Town Hall went, now a row of cottages, now a high wall. Shells fell at the rate of three a minute — methodical, unhasting. Some were fire-shells, others high explosive. The buildings went down as if they had been set up to be knocked over. I could not for a while convince myself that we were seeing a real bombardment. It was as if some inventor had made a new explosive, and had invited his friends to see it demolish- a model. It was impossible to enter tire town ; the heat was too great. No streets were safe, even in the outskirts. The people had rushed away as soon as the bombard¬ ment had begun. They did not stay to take anything with them. Hurriedly the wounded were dragged out of the hospital. All left it within half an hour, save two of the. nursing nuns, to whom the hospital belonged. In the grounds six coffins were left unburied by six open graves. We got as near to the town as we could. We thought there might still be someone needing rescue. Dogs could be heard howling piteously. With a strange effect of calmness in catastrophe, the church clock struck. eight. Tho^e on the road all said the place was deserted. That was how the Germans celebrated the day of their patron saint — German Michael — September 29th, 1914!

Page 283

Page **7 The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. Women War Workers in France and England Women are now being employed in many parts of England in forestry work, which they enjoy and do well. These two photographs show members of a party at Brent Tor, in Devonshire, sawing and stacking logs in the forest, and (right) stacking pit-props. Temporary workers on the permanent way. Frenchwomen mobilised for substitute service have carried on with steady courage. Women cleaning the points on a British railway. These girls are making boots in a large French factory. (French official.) Owing to the congestion in goods traffic due to the shortage of men, the Midland Railway Company tried the experiment of employing women at Somerstown Goods Station. These photographs show one of the departments, and (right) two women moving a piano.

Page 284

The War Illustrated, 22 nd September, 1917. Pago 1 1 8 ’s Who in the Great War Sergt. J. Y. TURNBULL. V.C. Lieut.-Gen. TURNER, Canadian Forces. Capt. Sir R. Y. TYRWHITT. Capt. UNWIN, V.C., Gallipoli. General D URBAL. French Commander. M. VANDERVELDE, Belgian Statesman. Continued from page 98 Tupper, Vice-Admiral Sir Reginald G. 0.. K.C.B., C.V.O. — In command of patrol cruisers. Born 1859. Entered Navy 1873. Served East Africa 1S90. Rear-Admiral Home Elect 1 91 2- 1 3. Promoted Vice-Admiral 1916. ICC. B., June, 1917. Turkey, The Sultan of. — See Mehemed V. Turnhuil, Sergeant James Young, V.C.— Highland Light Infantry. His V.C. announced November, 1916. for conspicuous bravery and devotion to duty, when, having with his party captured a post apparently of great importance to the enemy, he was subjected to severe counter-attacks, which wore continuous throughout the whole day. Although his party was wiped out and re¬ placed several times during the day, Sergeant Turnbull never wavered in his determination to hold the post, the loss of which would have been serious. Almost single-handed, he main¬ tained his position, displaying the highest valour and skill. Later in the day this very gallant soldier was killed while bombing a counter-attack from parados of British trench. Turner, Lieut.-General Sir R.t E. W., V.C., K. C.M.G., D.S.O.— General Officer Command¬ ing Canadian Forces in the British Isles. Formerly in command 2nd Canadian Division in France. Came to England ‘December, 1916, to carry on organisation and training of Canadian Forces. Announced in June, 1917, that lie had been constituted by the Minister .for the Canadian Overseas Forces his chief military adviser in all matters appertaining to organisation and administration of the Canadian Forces. Born 1S71. Served South Africa, where won V.C. iit 1900, when, twice severely wounded, he drove off the Boers, thus saving t lie guns. Commanded a Canadian brigade of infantry in France, 1915. Ap¬ pointed temporary lieut. -general July, 1917- Turner, Captain W. T. — In command of Lusitania when sunk by German submarine, May 7th. 1915. Was among the rescued. Tyrwhitt, Captain Sir Reginald Yorke, K.C.B., D.S.O. — One of most brilliant naval officers of t lie war. Commanded the de¬ stroyer flotillas in fight of -Heligoland Bight, August 28th. 1914, when three German cruisers destroyed.- " His attack was delivered with groat skill and gallantry*” according to the official despatch. For this exploit he was made C.B. Commanded destroyers co¬ operating in air reconnaissance of the Heligo¬ land Bight on Christmas Day, 1914. Led destroyer ' flotillas in Dogger Bank action, January 24th, 1915. Was in command of Arethusa when she was mined off Fast Coast, February, 1916. Awarded D.S.O. June, 3916, "in recognition of services rendered in the prosecution of the war.” Legion of Honour, September, 1916. Commanded scouting force of light cruisers and destroyers which, on May 10th, 1917, chased deven German destroyers for eighty minutes and engaged them. at long range until they took refuge under the batteries of Zeebtugge. Commodore. 1st Class, in command of destroyer flotillas of First Fleet,* 1913. Unwin, Captain Edward, R.N., V.C., C.M.G. - — H.M.S. Amethyst. Served punitive naval expedition to Benin, 1897. Won V.C. in' historic, landing at Dardanelles, April, 1915. While in River Clyde, the famous collier from which troops landed, observing that the lighters which were to form the bridge to the shore had broken adrift, left the ship, and, under a murderous fire, attempted to get the lighters^ into position. Returned to River Clyde suffering from effects of immersion. Then resumed his dangerous work and completed it. Wounded, he was attended by doctor. Tind once more feft ship to save wounded men in shallow water near beach. Urbal, General D\ — French general who greatly distinguished himself in early weeks of war. Commanded an army concentrate 1 between Fens and Dunkirk early in October, 1914 ; also Tenth French Army during General Loch’s offensive, May, 1915. Valentiner, Captain Max. — Commanded Ger¬ man submarine which sank the Lusitania, May 7th; 1915. Son of the Dean of Sonder- 1 Portraits by Elliott ct- Fry, Heath , Burnett, VandyTc. Continued on page 138 burg Cathedral. Decorated with a number of orders since his deed was perpetrated, in¬ cluding First Class of the Iron Cross and the Hohenzollern House Order with Swords. Vandervelde, Emile. — Prominent Belgian statesman, a Socialist, and President of the International Socialist Bureau. Was ap¬ pointed a Minister of State at outbreak of war, and voiced sentiments of Belgian Labour in declaring workers would defend their country. Appointed Minister of War, February, 1916,. Madame Vandervelde inaugurated Belgian- Repatriation Fund. Vaughan-Loa, Rear-Admiral Charles L. — Appointed Director of Air Services, 1915. Born 1867. Entered Navy 1SS0. Served in Egyptian War. Commodore, Naval Barracks, Portsmouth, 1913. Commanded the Thun¬ derer, 1914-15. Rear-Admiral 1915. Vedrines, Jules, — French airman, formerly mechanic to Robert Loraine. Obtaining his pilot’s certificate in December, 1910, he soon won world-wide fame. Was winner of famous Paris-Madrid flight, May, 1911. Second in " Daily Mail ” second £10,000 prize for a flight of 1,010 miles round England. Con¬ tested Limoix unsuccessfully as Independent Nationalist Socialist,. March, 1912. He ren¬ dered splendid services in the war, and was specially eulogised in Army Orders. Venizelos, M. Eleutherios.1 — Greatest of modern Greeks, and Prime Minister of Greece. Bom 1864. Became Minister of Justice *• and Foreign Affairs in Crete, 1898. Became Prime Minister ii\ Crete, 1909,' and Prime Minister of Greece in 1911. Took leading part in forming the Balkan Alliance. Resigned Premiership in disagreement with ex-King Constantine in October, 1915, as latter refused to fulfil treaty obligation to succour Serbia. Proceeded to Crete, where he set up a Provisional Government. At the end of 1916 a warrant was issued in Athens for his arrest.' The maker of Modern Greece ” was charged with high treason and libel against the Greek General Staff. In October, 1916,. M. Venizelos arrived at Salonika. After the abdication of King Constantine hb returned to Athens, where he formed a new Cabinet. Victor Emmanuel III., King of Italy. — Bom 1869. Succeeded to the throne 1900, on assassination of his father, King Humbert. Married, 1896, Princess Helene of Monte¬ negro. Took a prominent part in the relief of victims at Messina after the 190S earth¬ quake. He showed great enthusiasm for the allied cause, and led his nation to join forces with the Entente Powers, amid great en¬ thusiasm. Botli he and the Queen have worked untiringly- to alleviate suffering. King Victor Emmanuel is industrious, amiable, and well read, and his courage has been repeatedly proved under shell fire at the Font. Viney, Flight Sub-Lieut. Taunton E., R.N., D.S.O. — Awarded D.S.O. January, 1916, for bombing and sinking U-boat off Belgian coast, November, 1913. thus repeating Squad. -Commander Bigsworth’s gallant feat earlier in that year. Sub-Lieut.' Viney was accompanied by a French lieutenant. Violette, M. — Appointed French Food Con¬ troller, March, 1917. Viviani, M. Rene. — Prime Minister of France, June, 1914, to 1915, during which period delivered many stirring orations and proved a tower of strength to the French people, especially during the dark days of the first few months of war. Entered the Cabinet after the elections of 1906 as Minister of Labour and Social Prevision. A Radical-Socialist', he had been associated with Jaures and Millerand in opposing the extreme views of Vaillant in 1898, and advocated non¬ interference in the Dreyfus affair. Became Minister of Justice, March, 1917. Von Donop, Major-General Sir S. B., K.C.B., K. C.M.G.'- — Master-General of the Ordnance and Fourth Military Member of the Army Council from 1913 to December, 1916. Attached to Headquarters Units, February, 1917. Born i860. Awarded K. C.M.G., December, 1916. JULES VEDRINES, French Airman. M. VENIZELOS, Greek Premier. VICTOR EMMANUEL, King of Italy. Flight Sub-Lt. VINEY, D.S.O. M. VIVIANI. Ex-Premier, France.

Page 285

Page * *9 The War Illustrated, 22nd September, 1917. Centres of Social Life in Salonika and London Typical scene in the centre of Salonika while the one-time capital of ancient Macedonia was occupied as headquarters by the Allies. British troopers are watering their horses at the open fountain and quenching their own thirst with the purer liquid purchased from tha water-seller ; little lads fetching water in kerosene tins watch the soldiers with curious eyes, and a bearded priest strides gravely uy. Hyde Park, incomparably beautiful in its summer foliage, retain?, its popularity with London Society as a perfect place in which to while away an hour in the late afternoon. No longer, however, is exhibition of fashionable toilettes the purpose of the assemblage. Instead, fair women devote the hour to attention to brave men, and every other chair or carriage is occupied by convalescent soldiers.

Page 286

The "War Illustrated, 22 nd September, 1917. Pa ere 120 Sailors and Soldiers Decorated for Heroism Skipper J. WATT, V.C., R.N.R. Defied Austrian cruiser when ordered to abandon his drifter, the Qowanlea. Sergt. R. BYE, V.C., ' Welsh Guards. For conspicu¬ ous bravery and initiative in attacking a blockhouse. Act.-Capt. T. R. COLYER- FERQUSSON, V.C., Northampton R. For bravery end skilful leading. Killed. CpI. J. LI. DAVIES, V.C., R. Welsh Fus. Single-handed attacked and captured a machine- gun. Died of wounds. Deckhand F. H. LAMB, C.G.M., Member of the Qowanlea’s heroic crew. Though severely wounded in the leg by the explosion of ammunition on the drifter, he stuck to his gun and endeavoured to work it. THREE MINE-SWEEPING HEROES. Left to right : Skipper R. Barker, D.S.C., Lieut. J. Fulter, D.S.C., and Skipper H. Gower, D.S.C., ail of them decorated for their services with the Royal Naval Reserve. L.-Cpl. E. SHAW, M.M., Attached York and [ Lancaster Regt. Awarded the M.M. for good work n the field. Sec. -Lieut. G. JOY, M.C., London Regt. For conspicuous gallantry and devotion to duty in command of a raiding party. Sergt. E. HEYWOOD, M.M., Royal Engineers. Has re¬ ceived the Military Medal for bravery in action. M.M.Q. Corps. D.S.O.fordis tinguished services with th armoured cars at Gaza.

Page 287

The War Illustrated, 22 nd September , 1917. n 0 0 0 0 ;-cr-es-c:-c^crv 0 li u 0 a RECOliDS OF THE REGIMENTS— XLVI TIIE DORSET YEOMANRY C3C3C3C3*:=>' THE charge of the English yeo¬ men at Yilghin Burnu — or Chocolate Hill, as our men called it' — in Gallipoli on August 2 1 st, 1915, was an event which no nation would wil¬ lingly omit from its recorded history, even though it was a failure, and even though it occurred in a war which has produced more deeds o.f heroism than all Britain’s earlier wars put together. It was a feat of arms fully worthy to -rank with the stately advance of the six regiments at Minden, or the charge of Napoleon’s OKI Guard at Waterloo. It was all this and more, for it was also, as Sir Ian Hamilton said, one of those superb martial spectacles which .are rare in modern war. The Dorset Yeomanry, brigaded with similar regiments front Berkshire and Buckinghamshire, were sent out to Egypt soon after the opening of the war, and in 1915, when the position in Gallipoli wras most critical, they were transferred thither. They were at this time, it should be carefully noted, not cavalry but infantry- — in military phraseology they were organised as dismounted troops. By order of Sir Ian Hamilton the yeomen were landed at Suvta Bay, and were at first in reserve when the last great attack on the Turkish positions was made on August 2 1st. At Chocolate Hill The two assaulting divisions, the nth and -29th, met with some success, but it was not decisive, and during the after¬ noon the yeomen were ordered to march from their original position at Lala Baba to one at Yilghin Burnu. The distance between these two places, Lala Baba and Yilghin Burnu, was about a mile arid a half, and this ground was swept by a remarkably steady and accu¬ rate artillery' fire. Worse still, oil it there was nothing that would conceal a mouse, much less some of the most stalwart soldiers England has ever sent from her shores. Through his glasses Sir Ian Hamilton watched the advance, unable, even though there were critical events in other parts of the field, to take his eyes from the moving figures. The yeomen moved like men marching on parade. Here and there a shell would lake toll of a cluster ; there they lay ; there was no straggling ; the others moved steadily' on ; not a man hung back or hurried. Eventually, marching thus, the men reached the .welcome shelter of Chocolate Hill, and then came their charge, for the previous advance was only preliminary to this — it was merely getting into posi¬ tion. It was nearly dark when the order came. Then they rose, arranged their weapons, got into line and moved out into the open. Inch by inch almost, so difficult was progress, they made their way towards the Turkish trenches, facing not only rifle and artillery' fire, but also the flames which broke out all around them as the parched herbage was set on . fire by the bursting shells. That August night must have shown a wonderful spectacle to the watchers below. The oncoming darkness torn by flashes from the guns ; hero and there, now and again, parts of the hill made light •cr- tx-cr-ocw-- as day by the blazing scrub. Amid it all —one can understand Sir Ian Hamilton’s riveted gaze — -sometimes clearly outlined by the sudden glare, sometimes just shadowy figures in the dark, many, alas ! marking on the ground the way of the advance, were the figures of the yeomen, a few yards apart, each one. making his way up tiie slope. At length the tension was broken. A charge carried them into some trenches ; but by this time they', like the infantry battalions that had pre¬ ceded them, were, exhausted and few. The trenches captured were not, as had been thought, the really important ones, and there were not' enough men left lor a further attack. Withdrawal was the only course left, and the gallantry of the yeomen had been in vain. Like many others, their leader, the Earl of Longford, was re¬ turned as missing, and it was not until about a year later that it was known he had perished on the hill. All the Dorsets — indeed, all the yeomen — were heroes on that August night, but of the Dorsets Sergeants P. Finlay and W. II. Pike were specially noticed for their courage and example. When Gallipoli was evacuated, the were retreating in .excellent order, and waiting for the opportunity to charge. At length the moment came, for the enemy was in the open. " I decided,” said Colonel Souter, ” to attack mounted. About 3 p.m. I dismounted for the last time to give my horses a breather, and to make a careful examination of the ground over which- 1 was about to move." Defeat of the Senussi He then describes the attack, which was made by the Dorsets alone. It was in two lines, the horses galloping steadily' and well in hand. Three Maxims failed to stop them, and when about fifty y'ards from the foe they got the order to charge. With one yell the Dorsets hurled them¬ selves upon the foe, who at once broke. In this charge, unfortunately, the Dorsets lost heavily. In one squadron all the officers fell, and the result' was that the men tore on too far, and thus incurred many extra casualties. However, it was wholly successful. The enemy', who fought throughout the day with extreme boldness, had only one thought when they saw the yeomen charging down upon them, and that was to get away. Colonel Souter’s own experience is worth IVIen of the Dorset Yeomanry in training. Dorset Yeomanry returned to Egy'pt. and early in 1916 they took part — this time with their horses- -against the Senussi, who, under their Turkish leaders, were harassing tiie western frontier of Egypt. The Yeomen in Egypt The British force sent out against them found the enemy at Agagia, a few miles from the coast, and there they were attacked on February 26th. As a pre¬ liminary', the Yeomanry seized a hillock, and after this was done the whole force moved forward in a carefully-arranged formation. South African infantry were in the centre ; on either side of them were yeomen and armoured cars, to whom the order had been given that they must pursue as soon as the tribesmen gave way. The plan of campaign worked admir¬ ably'. General Lukin, the general in com¬ mand, concentrated all liis cavalry on the right as soon as he saw his deft was safe, and . when his men were 5.00 yards from the Senussi he sent word to Colonel Souter, commanding the Dorsets, to bo ready. This was at one o’clock, and for about two hours the colonel led his men slowly forward, - following, the tribesmen, who recording. He charged with his men into the enemy’s lines, and there his horse was shot under him. The last strides of the beast before he fell carried the colonel to within a few yards ot the Turk, Gaafer, who was in command of the Senussi, and, except for two of his men, 'he was alone in the midst of about fifty of his foes. One or other of the leaders was doomed, but, happily', it was not Souter, One of his machine-guns was rushed to the spot, and this argument was sufficient for Gaafer. We are merely' told that he and his Staff were then escorted from the field to a place of safety. As an organised force the Yeomanry' dates ■back to 1794. During the nineteenth cen¬ tury it was allowed to decline in numbers, but it was revived when it was seen that mounted men must bo sent out to South Africa in larger numbers before the Boers could be beaten. Dorset and the other county regiments, sent men; to make up the Imperial Yeomanry which did such ■ good work there in 1 900 .and 1901 . Another period of rest, during which they were reorganised and strengthened. , and then came the mobilisation of the force in 191 }. A. W. H. 0 [ ) n fj fi 0 0 u 0 u

Page 288

The H'nr Illustrated, 22nd_ September, 1917. !;cc:ccc-= " - 1 fl OdJtor'i ust rated Outlook ri THE problem of a naval offensive is one of the many vexed questions of the war. I have personally small faith in amateur strategists, who resolve all the difficulties of the struggle for us in a few snappy phrases ; but I have every respect for the opinions of military and naval writers who have devoted many years of their lives to the intimate study of their particular subjects. Mr. H. \V. Wilson, for instance, by' virtue of long and fruitful investigation of naval history and practice, is a critic who must com¬ mand the respect of any well-informed person, and many a naval officer has profited by the study of his writings. In Blue and Gold jt/JR. PERCIVAL HISLAM is also widely known and accepted as an authoritative writer on naval affairs. There are a half dozen writers — not more — of similar standing in Great Britain to-day, and none, of these should ever be confused with " amateur strategists.” They are as much experts as any of the gallant gentlemen in blue and gold, and far more than the vast majority of naval officers. I make this remark because the respect that now attaches to a uniform is producing the pernicious result of creating in the vulgar mind the notion that no one out of blue or khaki should raise his voice in naval or military affairs — a notion which the wearers of uniform are nothing loth to foster. Personally, I have encountered so much incompetence arrayed in gold braid, that the most gorgeous of uniforms does not predispose me to admiration. The Supreme Naval Problem A LL this is by the way to the two most interesting contributions which I am printing in our present issue from Mr. Wilson and Mr. Hislam. A recent study of Admiral Dcgouy's frank and outspoken work, “ L'a Guerre Navale et 1’ Offensive ’’ suggested to me the idea of presenting my readers with this important matter briefly argued for and against. Admiral Dcgouy makes out a very strong case for a' naval offensive, but it is clear that we have in Great Britain two schools of thought, and that which believes in and advocates a policy of extremest caution in naval affairs seems to have been the more powerful. Which is right, I am not able to decide ; but as I hold it to be the duty of each one of us to inform himself to the best of his power on all vital questions of the time, I have secured from Mr. Wilson the contribution in favour of a naval offensive which I print to-day, and as an offset to it the reply by Mr. Hislam, a well-known writer on the Navy, whose point of view, differs from that of his eminent fellow- critic. My readers will find much that is informative in these articles, which convey a good idea of the supreme problem our Navy has to solve. . A Sinister Conspiracy U |N the capture of Riga the Kaiser found Jj fresh stimulus for .his peculiar flow .. of rhetoric. At the back of his words U was malevolent satisfaction at the new blow given to a Power that he had in vain :':-c:-cr;-cr-c:-c:- attempted to bend to his own unscrupulous will. It must be admitted that the AU- Higlicst was, from his own point of view, somewhat long-suffering. His overtures to Russia were of fairly old 'standing. That while he was making them he was also talking about peace and goodwill towards England is a detail. Thanks to the Paris “ New York Herald,” we know that in 1904-5 the Kaiser proposed and the Tsar weakly accepted (with some pre¬ liminary misgiving) a Russo-German alliance. The alliance was against Eng¬ land, and France was to be forced to join it. It included, it appears, a plan for the occupation of Denmark. The sinister conspiracy never got beyond the formula¬ tion of its terms in writing. Some years after it had been signed particulars of the secret were offered to the then head of Our Naval Frontier. Sketch-map drawn to illustrate IVlr. H. W. Wilson’s article on the sea offensive (page 109). the British Government. According -to Dr. Dillon, however, the' information was “ courteously but firmly ”, declined. A MOKG the more recent manifestations of the nature of “a brave and gallant enemy ” may bo cited the deliber¬ ate bombing of French and British hospitals on the western front. Over England, between March 1st and Sep¬ tember 4th of this year, there were fifteen aeroplane raids, in one of which a bomb was dropped just outside the main entrance to a London hospital. These raids involved 496 deaths and a total of 1,129 injured. The figures will have caused great joy . in the Fatherland, and will no doubt be the occasion of many ” Hochs ! ” over the Rhine wine con¬ sumed at the christening of the Prussian Crown Prince’s new daughter. In England itself there arc some advanced thinkers who suggest that, considering we are in the fourth year of the war, the administration of our own aircraft service leaves something to be desired. It is even thought that London should be as immune from the raiders as Paris, and John. Citizen is asking if it is beyond the power of our air-defensive to hinder the raiders in their work, and if it is also beyond the powers of the authorities to devise some means by which adequate warning may be given at night time. Prussian Discipline IJIOW successfully the ruling powers in * * Germany had inculcated the Prus¬ sian theory of military discipline into the German mind before the war may be gathered from the following statement made to the author of the " Journal d’un Simple Soldat ” (M. Gaston Riou) by a young German Liberal : We only want somnambulists making such- and-such a gesture in response to such-and- such a word of command ; not reflecting, not reacting, simply acting, nothing more, pas¬ sively, by instinct. No thought, above all no thought. If we attribute so much importance to the rigorous execution of movements, if we push the taste for the evolutions of the parade- ground almost to a mania, movements which you regard as useless and ridiculous, it is because they break the habit of thinking, root it out, weary it, send it to sleep, annihilate it, reduce a human being to an automaton. A man who by force of training has been emptied of the power of thinking — there is the good soldier. In battle automatic movement anti terror of one’s leader take the place of courage. British Graves in German Hands WITHIN a month of the outbreak of the war Apia surrendered to the New Zealand forces, and Robert Louis Stevenson slept no more under an alien and enemy flag. The national sentiment thus appeased is now affronted by the fact, hitherto appreciated by few, that the beautiful Protestant cemetery near to the pyramid of Cestius in Rome, where so many of our countrymen, Keats and Shelley among the number, sleep their last sleep, is under the control of the German Government, by virtu? of a concession made more than a century ago to Prussia by the Holy See. Last summer, we are told, the Anglican Church of All Saints had to pay to the Swiss Legation, as representing the German Government, a sum for the maintenance of a certain British grave in the cemetery. Surely the British and the Italian Govern¬ ments can find a way out of this anomalous state of things. Another Reminder iNCE more I must remind my readers that they should notln .ulge in the danger of delay over the securing of binding cases for the recently completed sixth volume of The War Illustrated, as the supply of these is necessarily limited and the low price cannot be indefinitely maintained, owing to the shortage and costliness of materials. With each case is presented a frontispiece portrait of Sir William Robertson, a handsome title-page, and list of contents of the volume. It can be obtained of any newsagent orbookj seller. for is. 6d., or for is. iod. post free from the publishers. j. a. jc. fl fl fl fl fl 0 a 0 a 0 : . . - - - - - - ■- — Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by Gordon <fc Gotch in Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; anti The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada. 15 Inland, 2£d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N

Page 289

aim The War Illustrated, 2 dth September, 1917. ftcyd. as a Newspaper <0 for Canadian May as ini Post. Vol. 7 [i5wss] “Mother!” A Hero of Mons reaches Home after Three Years of Sickness and Captivity $Jo. 163

Page 290

C'C'C'C'C The IFar Illustrated, 20th September, 1917. ”• cr- er- cr- er. g-.- n n n xxv i =eac9c»a*: THE x OUR OBSERVATION ROST SONS OF THE SUBURBS NE' u- 1 ("jENERATIONS of novelists have made - VJ very merry at the expense of the suburbs. An opinion not uncommonly held is that the novelists who have been merriest, though not perhaps wittiest, are those whose profession of knowledge of really good society is greater than their possession of it. I will not carry the war into that camp, however. Novelists, major and minor, have played the man during these last three years, and their great work may well be remem¬ bered in preference to their little works. iVER again, however, should the suburbs be chosen as an object for cheap sarcasm by any writer, for in glorious truth the sons of the suburbs have played the man as ■well. How many of them thronged into the battalions of the London Regiment, long before any suggest :on of compulsory service was breathed into the air of -their native, least military, environment ? And not into the London Regiment alone. Middle¬ sex. Essex, Surrey, and Kent have drawn high honour from districts whose postal classification — N., E., S.E., and S.W. — was once regarded as a stigma of suburban domicile by aristocratic quarters of jthe town that could dispense with such precise indication of their geographical position, such as Mayfair and Park Lane, and that other district whose fine name “ Belgravia IS only very late Latin for Pimlico. [NIVERSAL consent has declared suburban youth to be a fine flower of British manhood, and I should no more dream of trying to paint the lily than of challenging the verdict after supporting it with my own vote. Never¬ theless, I am abased in my estimation when I remember my own complete failure to perceive the heroic quality latent in these lads, for I deemed myself some judge of character. Now, of course, profoundly wise after the event, I am ready with explanation of the heroism by phrases about the “ breed,” which are not the less true because they come glibly from the tongue. Their truth, however, precisely because it is so obvious now, brings greater shame to those of us who, in the days before the war, were so ready to disparage the manliness of these young fellows. Whatever hope we may' have professed as to what they might do in emergency, we did not credit them with spirit to leap as they leapt from their counter and till, or 'strength to strike home as they struck. The shame is ours and theirs the glory. RECOGNITION of our utter misjudg- ment of the bovs warns us to revise our judgment of the parents to 'whom they were born, and of the home atmos- pfcere in which, they were brought up ; and now, reconsidering mv opinions in the new light thrown upon things by the war, I venture to declare that the heroism shown abroad by the sons of the suburbs derives directly from the heroism with which their parents have earned on for years a campaign of trench warfare against actual poverty, by which I mean now the point when the maximum income is insufficient to procure the minimum of things actually necessary. Many medals have been won in France by holding positions against heavy odds. •c-e-e-g-g.ii More have been earned in England by like achievements. And the fruits of these have been the generation of young men able to endure extremity of physical discomfort and fatigue, and unimaginable mental strain under incessant bombard¬ ment by modern artillery. Satire seems hardly called for against men and women who bred and who reared our New Army. \et an insinuation of physical degenera¬ tion in Suburbia is part of the satirist’s offence. THE primary reason which takes 1 people into the suburbs is, of course, the comparative cheapness of rent ; but a reason which might well be alleged by the special pleader would be the beauty of many of the districts. Within the four-mile radius a pleasant outlook is the utmost one can hope to have from the windows of any house. Within the compass of Suburbia are many houses commanding lovely views, and many more so secluded among trees that no other habitation is visible from them. If susceptibility to environment is measure of a man’s imaginative quality, then the man who elects to dwell within view of Clapham Common might be credited with possessing a finer nature than his richer brother who prefers to live in Brook Street or Berkeley Square. And since it is a scientific fact that environ¬ ment influences a man’s whole outlook upon life, the closer association with Nature given by residence in a suburb inclines suburban people to take interest in the simple pleasures of Nature, and to THE following fines, by Eleanor Alexander, were 1 contributed to the "Times” a little more than a year ago. They may fittingly be recalled to-day in view of Italy's great and glorious pro¬ gress towards Trieste. FAREAMLAND of all high souls that ever dreamed Beauty, and love, and minstrelsy, On her wild walls the mountain eagle screamed To see the Reman eagles flaunting by. Human in form, in beauty half divine. The gracious gods of old are hers. And pictured beauty for a holier shrine To wondering ecstasy her spirit stirs. Her heart holds dear the hundred tales that move Laughter and tears' romantic woe For mad adventure, and for madder love From the Decameron of Bcccaccio. But in her soul more loved, and lovelier far Echoes her Virgil s magic lyre, And his who ever saw the morning star. Through hell s black mouth, beyond the sulphurous fire. occupy themselves with gardens and green things. THEIR ingenuous enjoyment of their little gardens has been a principal whetstone for the wit of sprightly writers of newspaper articles. One might turn oyer old files of any newspaper, and never fail to find a year in which the approach of Easter did not suggest to some free¬ lance an opportunity1 for earning a guinea easily by an imaginative description of how some good fellow spent Good Friday trimming the Virginia creeper on his villa wall, clipping the hedge of golden privet, and cutting the grass with a pair of scissors, since the limited area of the lawn had never justified his buying even a six-inch mowing-machine. And many another sprightly article has purported to describe the scene and conversation in second-class carriages of the 9.15, when this man descanted on the propagation .of auriculas, and that man on the proper trenching lor sweet peas, and both challenged competition as rose- growers by the size and perfection cf the specimen bloom most ostentatiously dis¬ played in their button-hole. TOOK at those gardens to-dav, and . you will find evidence of Imperial Will to Victory expressed in terms of suburban common-sense. Gone is the lawn and, very likely, gone the privet hedge. Potatoes grow where once the turf lay level, and scarlet .runners have replaced the golden privet. Lettuce seedlings occupy the space once devoted to velvety" auriculas, mint and parsley that once tenanted by “ Mrs. Sinkins.” This is one of the changes wrought in Suburbia by the war, and it is significant of the brave spirit of her sons. Still, however, does the sprightly writer earn his easy guinea at their expense, and even within the last few days I have read a variant of the old article at Eastertide, pretending now that telling “ potato-stories ” is the new ploy wherewith to while away the daily journey into town, excelling “ fish- stories ” as exercise for cool lying. I DON’T suppose Suburbia’s sons resent 1 such badinage. Potatoes were hard to come by not many months ago. Those suburban lawns have- done much to minimise the risk of scarcity in the future. And the little suburban gardens occupy* only part of these fine fellows’ energy, Not very far away are allotments, and those, and their produce, mean a service to the Empire of no less magnitude than defeat of the enemy’s submarine blockade. Only a few days ago a meeting was held of representatives of a society of allot¬ ment holders, and it was announced that more than three-quarters of a million allotments were under cultivation already. Translate that figure into acres, and assess the value of the crops grown there in their scanty day-lit leisure by suburban men qf gathering old age, who have given their sons to the Army and who are. No clfuid of dreams hangs on her soldier’s brow Where high above man's day and night. Camped in the clouds, and tented with the ="ow _ VN ~ — T . - - - - - Clear-eyed he champions Freedom’s rovTl u ^ them, giving hours of the rest . right. H ° r y they deserve and require at night to other Q Or, rf he sees a vision m the dawn. Pale over peak and misty sward. It flashes on a blade of battle drawn Bright from the scabbard— Garibaldi’s sword. 0 n n n 0 j — - - — * • 1 vvjuii c egy UlUCl 1 national service, unpaid and dangerous, V as special constables. “ Suburban ” was y once a term of reproach. So, I remember, ft was ” contemptible.” I protest that ■. henceforward the one is as honourable as U the other. <3. rw. w u

Page 291

A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON

Page 292

The War Illustrated, 29 th September , 1917. Page 122 WITH THE SCOTS IN FRANCE Valour and Sacrifice of the First “ Contemptibles ” By NEIL MUNRO, LL.D. The Famous Scottish Author and Special Correspondent IT may be advisable, as an introduction to what I have to write of the Scots in France, to explain that my apparently exclusive interest in them implies no lack of appreciation of the worth and valour of our English, Irish, and Overseas troops. My official en¬ gagement this year in .France was to write about the Scottish regiments primarily for Scottish readers at home, and it precluded any opportunity for dealing with the British Army as a whole, a task which would have been quite as agreeable to me. Hardihood and valour are the monopoly of no single race in Europe, and it would be absurd to suggest that these very ancient virtues are in any sense peculiar, so far as the British Isles are concerned, to the natives of any particular part of them. All history, and especially the history of the past thirty-six months, should dispel any such illusion. The Cockney draper has displayed in Flanders, Artois, and Picardy as much loyal devotion, gallantry, craft, and humour as old d’Artagnan himself ; what Irish we have had in our ranks have endured and died, if fate so decreed, with FingaKan heroism ; Highland and Lowland, the Scots have proved as dour and indomit¬ able as their own historians and roman- cists have always said they were ; and the men who have rallied from over the seas to help the Motherland have amply proved that transplantation in no -way impairs the race nor cools its old patriotic fires. All Sons of One Empire If I write specially about the Scots, it is because I was engaged to do so. There is not a single Scotsman among the War Correspondents at Press Headquarters, and if English readers feel sometimes that the Scots figure unduly in the reports, they cannot put the blame on national partisanship. England, as contributory of by far the largest number of troops to the great conflict, is, very naturally and properly, represented in the .field by at least half a dozen admirable English journalists, whose graphic and impartial chronicles of the more stirring deeds of ouresoldiers from all parts of these islands and from the Overseas Dominions must satisfy every reasonable person who realises that war correspondence under modern conditions cannot, and dare not, for strategical reasons, direct any close and special attention to the individual achievements of shire, or race, or battalion. Yet, though we are all sons of the British Empire, with old national sentiments subordinate to our anxieties, elations, and aims as members of one great family, the Scottish, like the English, the Irish, the Canadians, Australasians, and South Africans, have naturally a special desire to know how it fares with their fellow- countrymen. In deference to this " local feeling,” as it may be called, special correspondents have, all along, accompanied to the field of war the various contingents from the Overseas Dominions, but not the Scots, Irish, nor -Welsh. I am not a war correspondent ; the immediate chronicle of battles is none of my affair, but in the absence of any other Scottish correspon¬ dent with the Army, I have recently, for two periods, been invited to the front and given every facility to meet with those regiments massed now in Scottish Divisions and those others of the same race fighting side by side with English, Irish, or troops -from overseas. Days of Splendid Sacrifice Some of those Scottish battalions I had met earlier in the w-ar — in 1914, when, sparsely furnished with credentials and quite properly regarded with some dis¬ trust by British and French alike, I hung precariously on the fringes of war in Flanders, Picardy, and Champagne. It was after the Battle of the Marne, and the little British Expeditionary Force had just shifted to the north to stem the rush of the Germans towards the sea coast. They were, perhaps, the most anxious days of the war. for all of us — could we stand our ground at Ypres ? Our Army suffered poignantly in the previous two months. It was only pathetic surviving fragments of the Scots battalions that I saw. The Scots Greys, Scots Guards, Royal Scots, Black Watch, Royal Scots Fusiliers, Gordons, Argylls, K.O.S.B.’s, Seaforths, Camerons, and Cameronians had been at Mons, where. Von Ivluck and Von Buelow leading them, the Germans poured down on the dangerously isolated little British line- like a cataract, overwhelmingly superior in numbers and guns. During the days of dogged retreat that followed all these regiments lost many men, and two of them were particularly unfortunate. The 1st Gordons, ambushed on a dark night near the Sambre, had been practically all killed, wounded, or made prisoners. On 1st September, in a fierce encounter at Troyon, the 1st Camerons lost seventeen officers and over five hundred men ; eleven days later the battalion head¬ quarters was wrecked by an enemy shell, when five officers and thirty men were killed ; no battalion suffered more heavily in the first two months of war. So far Britain was depending wholly upon her “ contemptible little Army ” of Regulars. The Port of Many Dolours The first Territorial corps I encountered was the London Scottish, hastily brought north from Paris, whose first attractions had begun to pall on them ; how mag¬ nificently they acquitted themselves at Messines is known to everybody. Autumn was on the wane, and in the later days of October and early November, men, alas! fell like the woodland leaves. Before the German thrust through Ypres for the coast could be stopped effectively, at least 40,000 British casualties were recorded, and Scotland suffered her own share of them. The Royal Scots Fusiliers, who had landed in Flanders over j,ooo strong, were reduced to seventy men for a while, commanded by a subaltern. Whole battalions had virtually dis¬ appeared — the 2nd Royal Scots and thp Jst Camerons (a fate which likewise befell the 1st Coldstreams and the hnd. Wilt- shires). The Scots Guards and the. 2nd Gordons had suffered terribly. Boulogne, then our chief hospital base seemed a dreadful town — a port of many dolours ; the ebb and flow of battle sixty miles away reacted immediately on its wharves and railways, where the ambulance trains disloaded and the ambulance ships took up their melancholy freightage. The Boche advance towards Calais was foiled, but at a lamentable cost. I remember a Highland sergeant, newly from the trenches, wounded, ragged, wearied to the bone, yet with blazing eyes, saying* to me, "Our sons will speak of Ypres ! Well may they call it Ypres ! ” He was the first man of the ranks I had heard pronounce that baffling word correctly ; no Highlander at least should err about it, for its sound is the sound of the Gaelic word for " sacrifice.” Sanguinary though the battling on the l ser was, and though our losses at the time seemed to put the ultimate strain on the nation s fortitude, we have, in the period that has elapsed since then, drunk many times deeper of the bitter cup of war without our endurance for- a moment shaking or our confidence breaking down. The long-protracted struggle on the Somme involved sacrifices in which every part of the Empire shared, but the British Army has now attained a magnitude compared with which our gallant First Expeditionary Force would seem a trivial advanced guard. Then — and Now In 1914 and during the greater part of the following year the thin khaki line which so stuhbornly held the Germans in check had practically no background of' supporting troops and was, inevitably but lamentably lacking in the munitions and material essential to a great Conti¬ nental war. The British uniform was then to be seen, but in little patches here and there, and only immediately behind- the firing-line. How great the change now, with all Northern France between St. Quentin and the flats of Flanders, and right back to the sea, a British camp, its towns and villages swarming with our troops, its roads by day and night- congested with the traffic of material. Of late I have seen in France as many Scottish infantry alone as there were of all arms of the service and the whole kingdom’s troops in the First Expedi¬ tionary Force of 1914. Scotland is a thinly- populated country compared with England and her regiments were proportionately inconspicuous to view until the New Army was rallied, and with the Terri¬ torials — now indistinguishable from the Regulars — thrown into action. To-day the Scots are to a large extent massed in Scots Divisions which, by tlie way, are commanded by English generals who are much more eloquent in their praises of their men than my national modesty will permit me to be in writing of them. The Scots are well content to have such good and gallant commanders ; they could ask for no better, and if perchance they should sometimes feel for national sentiment’s sake that even their divisional commanders should be born to the bonnet, they have the conso¬ lation of knowing that the Comraander- in-Chief and the head of his Intelligence are Caledonians. tt Next article : Where the Badge is the Bonnet.”

Page 293

Page 123 27//? War Illustrated, 29 th Scpte.mber, 1917. Forward with Flying Colours and Martial Music Drum and bugle band of the 8th Regiment of Algerian Tirailleurs. They were marching past General Petain during a review of the Algerian troops which the French Commander-in-Chief recently held on the Oise tront. forward with their colours flying and to the spirited Men of a famous regiment of the Canadian Scottish on the western front marching and invigorating strains of their band of drums and oiDes<

Page 294

The War Illustrated , 29 th September, 1917. Gallant British Page 1 24 Soldiers Decorated in France British and French Official Photograph* .“•'f S.T ‘r Maxse’ Presenting medals to Scottish troops on the western front. Right : «* Eyes right ! >> The troops march- Ing past after the ceremony. S.r Ivor has won distinction in France, with the Guards' Brigade and in command of the 18th Division. General Gouraud bestowing the Cross of War on the officer, and (left) revlewfna and decorating men of the British Red Cross with the French air Jen at Verdun. co^rl"^ 3 Whar! 3 Fronch canal- R'3ht: British soldiers engaged in transport work on a barge. The elaborate canal system tha rs i-rance with a network of waterways has been invaluable to the transport service, and also to the French Army medical service

Page 295

The War Illustrated, 29 th September, 1917. Pago 125 Getting Used to War Conditions While in Camp Canadian soldiers making a practice attack through gas and smoke during a series of “fighting competitions “that recently took place at one of the Canadian camps in England. Tho “ practice ” was done in conditions as near to those of actual fighting as could be achieved. trenches during the series of fighting competitions at a Canadian training camp in England Firing rifle-grenades across into “dummy These competitions were carried out in most realistic fashion with bursting mines and smoke-bombs and all the din of modern warfare.

Page 296

The War Illustrated, 29(A Septemher, 1917. Page 126 Axe and Spade Chime in the Orchestra of War British and New Zealand Official Photogravhs Log cabins in which the New Zealanders engaged on forestry work in France are living. Left : Two of the New Zealand foresters grinding their own axes. IVIen of the first American contingent to arrive in France at trench practice. Right British soldiers and French “ Poilus ” working side by side on the Flanders battlefield VVithin five hundred yards of the enemy and in one of his captured dug-outs British tion officers altering the range for the batteries. Right.: British soldiers trying on artillerymen transmit the orders of the observa- German armour taken in the Battle of Flanders.

Page 297

A temoorarv bridqe over the River Oise, and (right) a column of French infantry marching alongside one of the bridges over the Great A temporary bridge cour8e of the fighting in the shell-shattered area of Peronne. jins of the bridge over the canal at Vauxillon, near Laon, and (left) the Venizel bridge, near Soissons, with a pontoon bridge beyond. T„. attr* to be the utter needlessness of it. ' Whiletustifiable according to military law, it fall.tT to cause the delay which was its purpose. Rest Billets and Ruined Bridges of Oise and Aisne Two Dicturesaue views of barges on the Great raortnern uanai in tne Department of the Oise converted into quarters for ‘ |j£e”ch 3 beh in d the 1 hies .V Vlfe °h o u a e bcurtfT on t h e quiet waterways of France form ideal rest billets for men worn out by long spells of fighting.

Page 298

Pago »a8 The lt’ar Illustrated, 2 9th September, 1917. Captured U Boats and Some of their Strafers One of H.M. drifter fleetsTat sea* Unceasingly these small auxiliaries of the great Navy carry on their dangerous and unspectacular work. (British official.) U61, which recently ran ashore near Calais in consequence of the damage received by shell fire from one of the allied patrol ships, and (right) Austrian submarine captured by the Italians, and now an effective unit of Italy’s underwater fleet. Trawler which had had its bows blown away as the result of striking a mine, but was yet brought safely to harbour. (British official photograph.) Right: Three of Italy’s latest U boat chasers at Ourazzo, armed, it will be observed, with swivel guns.

Page 299

rage 129 The M ar Illustrated , 29th September, 1917. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORT OF THE M'AR THE MYSTERY OF CORONEL THE naval Battle of Coroncl was fought off the coast of Chile in the evening of November ist, 1914. It is still enveloped in mystery, which ought to be cleared up. There is no valid reason for silence about a conflict which occurred nearly three years ago. The naval phase of the war is over, save for the struggle with the submarines, the maintenance of the blockade, and possible minor actions. It is now highly improbable that “The Day” will ever dawn. The German Fleet will almost certainly remain in its retreats, and its fate will be settled at the peace. If these beliefs are correct, the Admiralty might now' tell the nation why the Battle of'Coronel was fought and last. In the meantime, we can examine frankly the facts which have been made public regarding the action. When war began, Admiral von Spee was in command of the German Cruiser Squadron in the China seas, which was based on Tsingtau. The admiral himself was at the Caroline Islands with the twin armoured cruisers Scharnhorst (liagship) and Gneisenau, which each carried eight S'2 in. guns. The light cruisers Leipzig and Nuernberg were on the west coast of Mexico, dabbling in revolution. The light cruiser F.mden was at Tsingtau, whence she started to raid the Indian Ocean. “A Converging Pursuit” Von Spee had to reckon with the British China Squadron, the Australian Squadron (which included a swift Dread¬ nought), and with certain French warships, including the cruiser Montcalm, in the China seas. After August 24th he had to reckon with the Japanese Fleet also. There was no going back to Tsingtau, and from the outset he must have known that he was doomed. Yet he bombarded Papeete, in the Society Islands, on September 22nd, and afterwards made for Easter Island, a lonely spot 2,800 miles from the coast of South America. On October and the French Ministry of Marine stated that “ the cruisers of the Allies " were pursuing him “ across the Pacific,” and this announcement is im¬ portant, because it suggests that Von Spee was the object of a converging pursuit. By October 14th he had been joined at Easter Island by the Leipzig and the Nuernberg, and also by the Dresden, another light cruiser which came from the Atlantic. Rear-Admiral Sir Christopher Cradock had meanwhile 'arrived in the South Atlantic with a squadron which eventually consisted of the armoured cruisers Good Hope (flagship) and Monmouth, the light cruiser Glasgow, and the armed liner Otranto. The Good Hope had a couple of 9*2 in. guns, but the main armament of both the armoured cruisers consisted of 6 in. guns. They were distinctly inferior in fighting power to the two principal German cruisers. At’'the: FalklandJIsIands, which at first he made his base, Cradock was joined by the battleship Canopus. The Canopus represents the first feature of the mystery. She carried four 12 in. guns, and to that extent was more than equal to tackling the Germans if well supported ; but she was comparatively slow', and was certainly not a unit qualified to join in the chase of enemy cruisers. While Cradock was given the Canopus, the By Lovat Fraser really powerful and fast armoured cruiser Defence was left on the eastern coast of South America. The whole composition of Cradock’s squadron is a -puzzle. Although it was known that Von Spec was his quarry, lie was sent to meet him with a battleship which was too slow and a couple of armoured cruisers which wrere too weak. Composition of Cradock’s Force There is only one conceivable explana¬ tion, and even that isinadequatc. Cradock’s force was possibly considered to represent part of a great converging movement, in which the Australian and Japanese and French ships, and perhaps some units of our China Squadron also, may have been participating. He might perhaps have been supposed to stand sentry over the Strait of Magellan and Cape Horn ; but in that case he could hardly have relied upon the help of the Canopus, unless Von Spee elected to stop and give battle. .It has to be remarked, however, that Von Spee was as ardent a fighter as Cradock himself. The intentions of the Admiralty have never been disclosed ; and Cradock certainly did not stay at the Strait of Magellan after he left the Falkland Islands. While Von Spee was secretly concentrating at Easter Island, far out in the Pacific, the Monmouth and the Glasgow w:ere scouting up the western coast of South America as faras Valparaiso. On October 28th these two cruisers met Cradock in the Good Hope, and also the liner Otranto, off the coast of Chile. The rendezvous w'as apparently about one day’s steaming south of Coronel. By this time the Monmouth and the Glasgow v'ere very short of coal and provisions, and they coaled and took in stores at the meeting-place. The Glasgow was then sent north again to Coroncl to pick up letters and despatch telegrams, and she entered the port on October 31st. The rest of the squadron was to meet her off Coronel the next day. But mean¬ while, where was the Canopus ? Here vre touch the second point of the mystery. Why Did Not Cradock Wait? The Canopus urns somewhere off the Chilian coast, and it has been stated in letters published with official sanction that when the battle was fought she was only two hundred miles away.. One well- informed narrative says her distance was a hundred and fifty miles. Where was she on October 31st ? The indications are that some time or other on that day she must have reached the original meeting- place, where she doubtless proceeded to coal as the rest had already done. In any case, Cradock started north from the meeting-place without her. An account published only last August says that the captain of the Canopus “ implored the admiral to wait for him before risking an engagement.” Why was it that Cradock did not wait ? That , is the third point of the mystery. The Admiralty plainly meant him " to go into action with ” the Canopus. In a statement issued four days after the action, they said that the Canopus “ had been specially sent to strengthen Admiral Cradock’s squadron, and~Vould have given him a decided superiority.” The only sugges¬ tion I can make is that Cradock hurried on ahead because he feared that Von Spec might escape liim. But what of the supposed converging movement ? We have, then, if these assumptions are correct, Cradock starting north to meet the Glasgow near Coronel some¬ where alxmt tire time when the Canopus presumably came to the earlier meeting- place to lake in coal. What happened afterwards is known to the whole world. Towards the end of October, Von Spee had left Easter Island, and he was at Valparaiso on October 31st, when he must ha* e learned that the Glasgow had entered Coronel. He steamed south at once. The Glasgow left Coronel at 9 a.tn. on November ist, rejoined Cradock, who was moving on the enemy, and by 5 o’clock that afternoon the two opposing squadrons were in sight of each other. Cradock’s signals show that he desired lo attack soon after 6 o’clock, but the enemy kept their distance until the sun had set, by which time they had the British ships silhouetted against the afterglow. The battle began at 7 o’clock. A Point for Inquiry "At 7.50 the Good Hope blew up, but tile Monmouth is believed to^have fought on in the darkness until 9.20, when she went down. There were no survivors from these two ships. The Glasgow- stayed pluckily in the fight until 8.30, when she cleared off to avoid destruction. The liner Otranto had naturally made herself scarce when the battle began. We have asked why Cradock did not w-ait for the Canopus, but the fourth point of the mystery is why he persisted in engaging the enemy under conditions s > unfavourable to himself. The point is not a matter for criticism here, but rather for inquiry. During the long weeks of waiting, Cradock’s views and intentions doubtless became known to the com¬ manders of the ships which survived. He was a man of extraordinary gallantry and daring, but lie must have had reasons which seemed to him sufficient. There is no doubt that Cradock sought out and attacked Von Spee, and that ho was eager to do so. His last published message was a wireless signal to the absent Canopus, sent at 6.18 p.m., which read : “ I am going to attack the enemy now.” One suggestion afterwards made was that lie may not have considered the odds against him to be so heavy as they were. Some naval experts held - before the war that ships plentifully- armed w-itlv 6 in. guns could render a good account of ships carrying . heavier guns if they engaged closely enough. The theory is hardly tenable to-day. but it never had a fair trial at the Battle of Coronel, The Good Hope had sixteen 6 in. guns and the Monmouth fourteen, but owing to the bad light and the heavy sea which was running their maindeok batteries could only be fired w-ith difficulty. The principal point . which requires elucidation is whether the Admiralty had planned- a converging movement, and whether Cradock’s decision to seek out Von Spee and attack him was in con¬ formity- with their plans or a departure from them. Five weeks later Cradock’s ' defeat was gloriously- avenged by Admiral Sturdee in the Battle of the Falkland Islands, when Von Spec met his doom.

Page 300

The ll'ar Illustrated, 29 th September, 1917. Page 1 30 French air raid behind the enemy lines on the western front, where a German ammunition depot has been set on fire. German aeroplane winged and brought down on the western fronl French soldiers are removing the injured aviator from the debris Remarkable night air raid on Pola by Italian aviators, when fourteen tons of explosiveslwere dropped on the Austrian naval base and arsenal. With a brilliant parachute light (left of the picture) the. airmen got clear views of their objectives and stupefied the enemy. the War in the Air

Page 301

Pago 131 The War Illustrated, 29th September, 1317. Succour, Security & Heroism on the Western Front Stretcher-bearer9 bringing in a wounded man through a barrage fire on the western front, the only living souls visible in the inferno. Taping out a road to be remade through what was once a pros¬ perous French village — the first business of the reconquering army. Near Ypres a Highland regiment was held up at a ruined brick factory bristling with machine-gun3. A message was se artillery, who plastered the works with high explosive, sending the bricks flying, whereupon the Scotsmen stormed the

Page 302

The IFcrr Illustrated, 29 th September, 1917. MT CORKERS OF ARMAGEDDON— XT. OFF AFTER THE “STEAM-ROLLER” An Adventurous Journey to Russia By HAMILTON FYFE OCTOBER of tot t was a week old when my work with the French Red Cross came to a sudden end. The agreeable and adventurous young man who was lending me his Rolls-Royce and driving me was solemnly warned by the same Captain " Goldschmidt ” whom I have mentioned before, that it was un¬ wise for him to associate with one who was “ wanted ’ by the British War Office. I crossed to, England to find another car. An hour after 1 reached London I was under orders to go to the Russian front. I went to the office straight from the station. “ How soon can you get your kit to¬ gether and be off ? ” the editor asked me. "Is it urgent ? ” " It is.” “ Three or four days. Getting my pass¬ port will take all that, 1 expect.” In live days I was off. “ Vonderful vedder,” said the captain, looking out over a grey desert of water with scarcely a heave in it. ” Seldom do i remember the North Sea such in October month.” “ Neither do I. too,” corroborated the first officer. Ar.d then he added quietly, “ Too good for dose dam German sub¬ marines ” Like all real seafaring men, these two hated the new scientific method of sea- fi'ghting. Like all Norwegian sailors, they took sides with us. An Eerie Crossing " What madness made you barter away Heligoland, made you give it away for a pestilent strip of scorching Africa ? ” A Scandinavian acquaintance asked me the question, standing on deck by my side., 1 had no reply to give him. “ You English ! ” he said. “ You are too honest. You do not believe people mean to rob you, even when you find their hands in your pockets. To be so honest as you are does absolutely not pay.” For all we saw as we crossed that grey desert of water there might have existed no' state of war in the North Sea.. We knew that the British Navy made it safe for us. We knew that not far off there were active scouts hunting, swift cruisers patrolling, battleships cleared for action moving slowly and vigilantly round. We had the sense of them with us all day, and we woke in the night to look out of port-holes for some huge bulk floating near by. It was a strange, eerie feeling this, of unseen monsters keeping watch, ready to tear and rend. In the wireless cabin we could hear them ceaselessly talking to one another. Click-click, click- click-click — their language unknown, even to the Marconi operator. But it gave one comfort to know they were talking, moving night .and day in concert, telling each other what they knew. There was, a Finn on board, a Finn with a fine old Scottish name, who listened to the wireless with especial satisfaction. The Baltic was not safe like the North Sea. Lie had been in ra Russian steamer on the Baltic. At midnight there was a shouting. Out of the darkness came a voice, “ We are Germans. We are coming aboard ! ” Down ran the Finn to his cabin, sought hurriedly for some papers he carried, could hot recollect which bag they were in, threw all his bags overboard — lost everything, he said. " One quarter of an hour,” said the Germans, “ then we blow the ship up ! " Imagine the scene — the scurrying*" to dress, to fill hand-bags. “ Five minutes more ! ” Haste became frenzy. At last all were in the boats, then packed- on board a destroyer. A dull roar, a spurt of flame ! End of that ship ! “ Civilisa¬ tion ! ” My Finn friend seemed to bite the syllables off and spit them out. He laughed — not merrily, but bitterly. " To this has civilisation brought us. The mania to destroy 1 ” Heroism of a Finn Taken on board a German cruiser, the passengers from the burned ship found forty Englishmen there, seized from three British vessels. The Germans would have liked to steam into the Gulf of Finland and bombard a town or two. They sug¬ gested to the Finnish pilot from the Russian ship that he should steer the cruiser into the gulf. " Do you take me for a swine ? ” he asked in anger. " Is thy servant a dog that he should do this thing ? " How the old Bible phrase rings in the memory ! The Germans threatened. “ You can shoot me if you like,” he said, "but you cannot shoot what is in me here.” And he struck his breast, where his great heart beat more quickly than usual, but unconquered, unafraid. They' did not shoot him, but they set him to dig potatoes at Danzig, and when they let the other Finns go, because they aimed at setting Finland against Russia, they kept him digging still. " Chivalry gone along with civilisation,” growled the Finn who was with us. * Page 1 32 From Bergen, where we landed (one of the places scarcely heard of before the war which have since become known to every newspaper reader), the train took me over the mountains to Christiania. A few hours in that neat, compact, self- conscious little capital ; a night’s journey to Stockholm. All that was straight¬ forward and simple. Then the question had to be answered : How was I to continue my journey to Petrograd ? I wanted to embark in one of the steamers still plying across the Baltic, and reach my destination in twenty -four hours. The British Consul, kind and fatherly, would not hear of this. I should probably be caught, he said, and sent to Danzig to dig potatoes. In. the Gulf of Bothnia I had to decide, therefore, to travel by train up to the head of the Gulf of Bothnia , cross the narrows in a steamer, drive to railhead in Finland, and journey down the opposite side of the Gulf to Petrograd. This could not be done in less than four days. Luckily I fell in with two other English¬ men — one a diplomat, the second a sea captain — both having urgent business in Russia. We left Stockholm early one evening. We dragged on all next day, and got to Lulea, at the head of the Gulf of Bothnia, towards midnight. Anxiously we looked about for our steamer. “ Over there,” we were told, and saw at the quay¬ side a boat about the size of those which ply in Paris on the Seine, not nearly so big as a Thames penny steamboat. She was to start at six in the morning with a crowd of Russian reservists aboard. The sea captain had been eyeing her doubtfully. As soon as he heard of the reservists, he asked if there was a hotel in the place. " You don’t think we’d better try the boat ? ” asked the diplomat. " I certainly do not,” was the sea captain’s reply. He explained that squatting on dock for eight hours would be hideously un¬ comfortable, and if a southerly wind blew there would bo danger as well. We walked dejectedly into the clean little Swedish town to grope for the hotel. IV! . KERENSKY ON A VISIT TO THE RUSSIAN FRONT _ M. Kerensky, seated near the centre with forefinger raised, with a typical group of Russian officers and soldiers.

Page 303

Page 133 The War Illustrated, 29 th September, 1917. Women’s Splendid Work as Veterinary Surgeons British Official Photographs \ Playing for safety before commencing surgical treatment, a woman vet. deals with a kicking horse. Treating and bandaging strained hooks. The “collar” prevents the patient from nibbling at and disarranging the bandages. ** Throwing” a horse, a task which calls for the employment of considerable knack as well as strength. .■ V To reach the head of her tall equine patient the woman vet. finds the stable barrow a useful aid. Saddling up preparatory to giving a convalescent patient gentle exercise. Women vets, have proved remarkably successful.

Page 304

The War Illustrated, 29 tli September , 1917. Page 134 Rumania’s Renovated Forces Take the Field French Official Photographs ESBt; * * Rumanian troops, which recently have been engaged in a series of heroic battles, passing in review before the King of Rumania. r-.v ;A' !*in£*fe^dinatl? of Ruman'ai with M. Thomas, French Minister of Munitions, and (right) General Berthelot, at the head of the French Mission, with General Avarescu. The King escuum.ahne'1 Lpiml2’„rrnhm^»nrt»H?.h r oCe Carlo3) saluting their brave troops as they march past. In the centre is General Mvarescu, the brilliant commander of the Rumanian armies, with officers of the French Mission on the Rumanian front. a— n

Page 305

The War Illustrated , 29 th September , 1917. Pago 135 Little Episodes in the Great Adventure British and Canadian Official Photographs An expert of the A.O.C. examining a damaged gun in an ordnance Canadian Pioneer setting a saw for use in felling timber in the workshop on the western front before proceeding to operate upon it. neighbourhood of Vimy Ridge. This baby was treasured as a mascot by British One of the boys soldiers within eight miles of the German lines. giving a helping hand to Yvonne, the keeper of the gate at a level¬ crossing near the Canadian lines. Canadian in charge of a water-tank in a dangerous corner asks a comrade to turn the tap that he may get a drink. Taking a peep through the port-hole of his dug-out — a fairly snug and safe retreat, one would suppose, from prying observation.

Page 306

The TCar Illustrated, 29 tli September, 1917 BOY PIRATES THE NEW ENGLAND ; A SOCIAL RESOLUTION — I I II. THERE is no philosopher subtle enough to be able definitely to, analyse the sort of stuff we are fashioning for the next generation. Our community is a whirling cockpit ; upon the floor of it already our young cockerels are strutting, sharpening their spurs and crowing with shrill, rooster energy. The underworld of London swarms with these mischievous sprites. To deal with them is a problem as difficult as any U-boat equation. They are india-rubber imps ; squeeze them as you may with the finger of law and order, the moment the pressure is relaxed they will reshape to the old form, as bad as ever — if not worse — for the nip. It is the ancient story of the puppy running riot, when the hound is away. To-day, scores of thousands of London children are literally at a loose end and out of hand. Heaven knows what these young ragamuffins will grow into if the war lasts much longer. Would-be Desperadoes I was talking the other day on this subject with a London police-court missionary who has made a special study of juvenile crime in the metropolis. " The problem is a perpetual nightmare to us,” said he. The Juvenile Courts, which were estab¬ lished some years ago for the purpose of dealing simply and solely with young offenders, began well and promised great things.. Malefactors of tender age, caught red-handed in some dreadful crime and carried, kicking, to the new court of summary jurisdiction, were (at first) frightened almost to death by the majesty and the terror of their surroundings. But they speedily discovered that the law was not such a terrible thing in their case, after all ; that the awful luxury of hanging was denied to them unless they were over sixteen ; and that if they were under fourteen they could not be even sent to prison. Their evil deeds, published in their special court, made heroes of them. Penny “ bloods ”• and the Pictures, blazing with impossible cowboys, mon¬ strous murders, and picturesque pirates, fired their imagination. The most avid of these would-be desperadoes, but .recently . breeched, and in the early stages of the multiplication table, were too young and tender for the exacting duties of errand-service, but old enough to become Pirate Kings and Corsairs of the Main, and members of blood-curdling secret societies and criminal coteries with ensanguined names. Rise of the Boy Of course, these games had been played before, from time immemorial. Every English boy, worthy the breed, has corsair blood in him, with a flavouring of Robin Hood to spice the mixture. His stock was, you may be sure, akin to the old, highlv- disreputable_ British families of the Shep¬ pards and the Turpins and the Morgans, it may Live been watered down by genera¬ tions of counter-servitude, and multitu¬ dinous annoying tasks of slavery, rewarded pro rata, by the magnificent sum of three shillings and sixpence per week, des¬ perately long hours — and no “ pickings " ; but it was so deeply planted that nothing could dig it out. OF LONDON By Harold Ashton When universal upheaval came, the earthquake that turned us all upside down seut the atom Boy spinning up. and up, and up, and made a complete and terrorising Man of him, landing him on his feet at an elevation where his wildest dreams had never placed him. And here he complacently surveyed the world, chuckling monarch of it. He became dictator. He was no longer a drudge with a dusty broom and an inky face for trade-mark, kicked up and down stairs at the whim of anybody and everybody. In the City he became suddenly and gorgeously precious — gilt-edged in his precocity. You will find him to-day wearing glittering jewellery, lemon-tinted spats, wrist-watches with illuminated dials, flaunting heavily embossed silver cigarette- cases with gold-tipped contents, and — - last and most magnificent of all — in the luxurious possession of a tender-souled damsel who wings him twice or thrice a week upon love’s pinions to the Pictures or other cheapish rallying-spots for joy and revel. My friend the missionary told me some * alarming things about these suddenly emancipated youths. Home is nothing to them. Their mothers cannot do anything with them ; they simply leave them to their adventures. All the money they make they spend in nonsensical frivolities and .“ riotous living,” false heroics and swagger. ' The other evening I spent a couple of hours wandering up and down the neigh¬ bourhood of the Tottenham Court Road. A look round there will open your eyes,” said the missionary. It did. Unhealthy Atmosphere The picture palaces were all full, and a very large percentage of the audiences were composed of these callow youths, revelling in extravagant nonsense. There are rival shows to the pictures which in their turn draw and fascinate the juvenile crowd. They are penny and twopenny halls, variously named " Joyland,” “ En¬ tertainments," " Amusements,” and so on. These, also, I found packed with the same class of customer ; the stuff ladled out to them was all unhealthy tosh .and . trifle. Before the war, once a week was the limit of indulgence in this sort of thing open to the young pleasure-seeker. He can afford it — and does afford it — now, every night. Squire of dames, he escorts the lady of his choice to share with him his cheap delights. And that’s the way the mojjey goes. The atmosphere of these places is more than unhealthy ; it leads to all manner of unpleasant, and some¬ times' criminal, byways. The bad effect is cumulative. The poison spreads, and travelling down to a lower strata there you find it.' Glittering, gad-about youth sets an example to the very small boy — the younger brother of our modern Artful Dodger. It is somewhat comical when you first run across it ; but getting to the bed-rock of the whole amazing business, tragedy swamps comedy, and you cannot help wondering where on earth all this is going to lead to. Imagine, if you can, a hardened burglar, a culti¬ vated cracksman, of eleven years of age ! Pirates at nine ! Accomplished pillagers of Army property at seven ! The police Page 1 36 have allowed me to have a peep at some of their records in juvenile precocity. I can hardly believe them. But the cold, official language of their presentment establishes the actuality of them beyond all doubt. As an illustration of the dreadful wickedness of the small boy, I will tell you the story — a perfectly true story— of the Seventeen Pirates of Regent’s Park. It took weeks to scuttle them. Like most knights of the broad arrow, the seventeen began in quite a small wav. They were originally tiddler fishers. . But there has always been an alluring piratical atmosphere about Regent’s Park, with its gloomy Cimmerian Canal winding its way in ooze and mud to a mysterious land of creeks and crocodile-hauntcd fastnesses beyond. Here, in spite of tl e choking mud’, the fattest tiddler in ti e metropolitan area has been known to succumb to the lure of Bill and his crew. Btit the arrival of the close season, when trout and tiddlers are alike respected, put an end to the activities of the apostolic seventeen ; and, rambling about' the Park on a loose end, they came across the Army Post Office, and marked it down for easy prey. Infant “ Corsairs " Captured They were out of a job : they had no ship ; they flew no Jolly Roger,' aSd they had no complete pair of trousers among them. But they knew that every day parcels of luscious stuff were sent off from the Park post-office to our soldiers across the sea. They waited for the vans to be loaded up, and in ones and twos they followed them into the desperate, u i- charted seas of the Tottenham Court Road. Here they would stay for a temporary hold-up of the traffic, during which one of the pirates would jump up behind, crawl under the lorry tarpaulin, and lie snugly under cover until th ■ opportunity presented itself of nipping out with the loot. An unhappy accident gave the game away. In the 'middle of Tottenham Court Road one of the drivers observed an unusual bulge in the tarpaulin, and imagining a parcel had broken adrift, he raised the flap to adjust it, and laid his hand, in a moment, on the’seat of the trouble — the patched pantaloons of one of the pirate crew. It turned out, alas ! to be_ Bobtailed. Ben. Bloodstained Bill, watching events from the adjacent pave¬ ment, where he had established an observation- post, turned and fled, re¬ pented of his evil ways, and ultimately joined the Boy Scouts. After his birching — well-deserved, and heroically borne — Ben followed in his leader’s footsteps ; his extensive and peculiar knowledge of the high seas (of London) made him an invaluable Scout, and _Regent’s Park was troubled no more. Young London Running Wild But the scuttling of London's leading corsair crew still left scores of other gang.-, roaming and malefacting at large ; and with the coming of the. long nights these young ragamuffins will be terrorising u ; and robbing "us again, right and left. Ihc Black Hand, and many other kindred secret societies, will be out again and doing desperate things. How to deal with them is a problem which is worrying the Home Office, and piling on the nightmare agonies of my good friend the police-court missionary. Young London is running wild, and every year of the war sees it wilder and more difficult of control.

Page 307

The War Illustrated, 29 th September, 1917. Page 137 After Three Years : Heroes of Mons Come Home The first batch of wounded prisoners sent home from Switzerland in exchange for German prisoners, arrived in England on September 11th. The men landing from the hospital-ship in which they crossed, and. (right) a cab full of the men leaving Waterloo Station. The exchanged prisoners arrived a day sooner than expected, and a public welcome was, therefore, not forthcoming, but flowers, cigarettes, and chocolates were distri¬ buted amongst them. Left : Repatriated sailors land on their native shore. contemptibloMtUe Army'^ wh^ch’is tho'glory of th^ritish Empire, and fell into the hands of th. enemy' during the Mans retreat.

Page 308

The IPar Illustrated, 29th September, 1917. Page S 38 Who’s Who in H.R.H. the PRINCE OF WALES. Capt. G. N. WALFORD, V.C. Major-Gen. WALLACE, Egypt. Pte. HORACE WALLER, V.C. Continued from page 118 Wahle, Major-General. — Commanded Ger¬ man force which was conspicuously defeated by Belgian forces at Tabora, East Africa, Sept. i8th-22iul, 1916. Wales, H.R.H. the Prince of. — Edward Albert Christian George Andrew Patrick David. Born 1S94. Eldest son of King George V. Received naval training at Osborne and Dartmouth. Midshipman in Hindustan. Invested as Prince of Wales at Carnarvon, 1911. K.G. 1911. Went through an undergraduate course at Magdalen College, Oxford. Founded relief, fund known as Prince of Wales’s Fund, and acted on. various war committees, including the Statutory Committee of the Naval and Military War Pensions Act, of which he was chairman until March, 1917. His services in this connection were highly eulogised in Parliament by Mr. Bonar Law and Mr. Asquith. Gazetted a second-lieutenant of 1st Batt. Grenadier Guards, August, 1914 ; lieutenant, November, 1914 ; captain. March, 1916. Appointed A.D.C. to Sir John French', he went on active service. Staff Captain, March, 1916 ; Deputy- Assistant O.M.G., May, 1916; General Staff Officer (2nd grade), September, 1916. His work as liaison officer during Battle of Neuve Chapelle mentioned in despatch from Sir John French which .his Royal Highness carried to London ; lion. col. Cheshire Regt., July, 1917. Walford, Captain Garth Neville, V.C. — Late brigade-major, Royal Artillery, Mediterranean Expeditionary Force. One of outstanding heroes of Gallipoli. On April 26th, 1913, subsequent to a landing having been effected on the beach, during which brigadier- general and brigade-major were killed, Captain Walford. along with Lieut. -Colonel Doughty- Wylie, organised and led attack through and on both sides of village of Secldul Bahr on the Old Castle at top of the hill inland. Mainly due to initiative, skill, and great gallantry of both officers that attack was a complete success. Both killed in moment of victory. Wallace, Major-General Alexander, C.B. — Rendered distinguished service in Egypt. Commanded nth Indian Division, Suez Canal, 1914- 13. Mediterranean Force, 1915 ; commanded Western Frontier Force, Egypt, 1913-16, for all of which services highly commended in despatches. Born 1S58. En¬ tered Army 1876. Served South African War. Burma. Commanded 15th Scottish Division on its formation in 1914. Waller, Private Horace, V.C. — Late ICO. York. L.I. Gained his V.C. for most con¬ spicuous bravery when, with a bombing section, forming a block in the enemy line. A very violent counter-attack was made by the enemy on this post, and, although five of the garrison were killed, Private Waller continued for more than an hour to throw bombs, and finally repulsed the attack. In the evening the enemy again counter¬ attacked, and all the garrison became casualties except Private Waller, who, although wounded later, continued to throw bombs for another half-hour, until killed. Ward, Colonel Sir E. W. D., Bart., K.C.B., K.C.V.O. — Director-General of Voluntary Organisations. Born 1853. Served Sudan (1885) and Ashanti (1895-96) Expeditions, and in South African War, where he was A.A.G. in Ladysmith during the siege ; afterwards Director of Supplies to Field Army. Per¬ manent Under-Sec. of State for War, 1901- 14. Ward, Lieut.-Colonel John, M.P. — Appointed to command 19/2114 (Public Works Pioneers) Middlesex Regiment, May, 1915. Labour Member for Stoke-on-Trent since 1906. Born 18^6. Saw active service in Sudan, when received Khedive’s Star, medal, and clasp. Joined Social Democratic Federation, 1885. Founded Navvy’s Union, 1889. Took leading part as a Labour leader previous to war. Colonel Ward was in command of a battalion of the Middlesex Regiment on board the Admiralty transport Tyndareus, which struck a mine off Cape Agulhas — about 105 miles south-east of Cape Town— February 9th, 1917. The troops on board worthily upheld the Birkenhead tradition — the incident taking Portraits by Specright, Elliott dc the Great War place not far from the spot where the Birken¬ head troopship struck a rock, February 26th, 1S32. Colonel Ward, according to a member of the battalion, 44 was great, and acted as a man in charge of men should act.” Wardle, Captain Thomas Erskine, R.N., D.S.O. — Hero of the engagement in the North Sea when in command of the British armed merchant cruiser Alcantara. Latter engaged an armed German “ raider,” the Greif, which was disguised as a Norwegian merchant vessel, and sank her, February 29th, 1916. Alcantara herself sunk. Captain Wardle awarded D.S.O. in recognition of his services. Ware, Brigadier-General (temporary) Fabian, C.M.G. — Director-General of Graves Registra¬ tion and Enquiries. Awarded C.M.G. for efficiency with which he discharged his pathetic duty to the heroic dead. Born 1869. Assistant Director of Education, Transvaal, 1901. Member of Transvaal Legislative Council, 1903-5. Editor of 44 Morning Post,” 1 905-1 1. Commanded Mobile Unit, British Red Cross Society, with French Army, 1914- 15, for which service awarded Chevalier of Legion of Honour, Croix de Guerre. Warneford, Flight Sub-Lieutenant R. A. J., V.C. — The first airman to destroy a Zeppelin. Born 1892. Graduated in the Merchant /Service. Joined Sportsmen’s Battalion after outbreak of war, and transferred to Air Service, obtaining his pilot’s . certificate February 25th, 19-15. Early in morning of June 7th, 1915, returning from bombing Zeppelin sheds at Evere, near Brussels, he perceived a Zeppelin about midway between Ghent and Brussels. 44 When I was almost over the monster,” said Lieut. Warneford, “ I descended about fifteen yards and filing six bombs. The sixth struck the envelope of the ship fair and square in the middle. There was instantly a terrible explosion.” The flaming ship, crashed down on to the famous nunnery of Ghent known as Le Grand Beguiuage de Sainte Elisabeth; and all the crew were killed. Within thirty-six hours of his splendid achievement, King George conferred on him the Victoria Cross. Lieut. Warneford was killed in flight at Buc Aero¬ drome, Versailles, June 17th, 1915. Warrender, Vice-Admiral Sir George J. S., Bart., K.C.B. — Commander-in-Chief at Ply¬ mouth from March 20th, 1916, to December, 1916, when he retired owing to ill-health. Commanded the Second Battle Squadron, and saw active service in North Sea during the first eighteen months of the war. Bom i860. Entered Navy 1873. Was with Naval Brigade during the Zulu War. From October, 1899, to January, 1902, he commanded the Barfleur as flag-captain to Sir James Bruce. In command the Second Cruiser Squadron, November, 1910-December, 1912. Watkis, Lieut.-General Sir H. B. B., K.C.B. — Commanded the Lahore Division, Indian Contingent, British Expeditionary Force, France, 1914. Born i860. Entered Army 1878. Splendid services in India, where he was successively A.A.G. ; 1st Deputy-Secre¬ tary, Military Department, Government of India ; D.A.G. Western Command and Southern Army. Watson, Mrs. Alex. Mary Chalmers, M.D., C.B.E.— Controller, Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps. Is a sister of Sir Eric Geddes and Doctor of Medicine. Awarded C.B.E.. August, 1^17. Watson, Major-General David, C.B. — Com¬ manded 4th Canadian Division at front since 1916, and one of ablest lieutenants first of General Byng and later General Currie. Bom 1871. In active journalism all his life, and devoted leisure to military service. On out¬ break of war took command of 2nd Batt., 1st Canadian Division ; in 1915 commanded 5th Batt., 2nd Canadian Division. Mentioned in despatches and awarded C.B. , 1916. Watson, Major-General W. A., C.B., C.I.E. — Took over the command against the Senussiyeh, October 4, 1916, and bv February, 1917, had freed the Egyptian western front from the menace of the Arabs. Born i860. Mentioned in General Murray’s despatch for services in Egypt, July 1917. Fry, Strain e, Russell, Bassano. Capt. WARDLE, D.S.O., Sank the Greif. Lt. WARNEFORD, V.C., Destroyed Zeppelin. Vice-Admiral WARRENDER, K.C.B. Gen. WATKIS, K.C.B., Indian Troops. Mrs. CHALMERS WATSON, W.A.A.C. Continued on pagz 158

Page 309

P-igo i39 T,te ^iir Illustrated, 2 9th Scfiemler, 1917. How Nature Hides and Heals the Wounds of War Belgian volunteers soak roses blooming

Page 310

The H'at' Illustrated, 29th September, 1917. Page I 4C The Empire’s Roll of Honour Lieutenant-colonel henry victor mottet de la Fon¬ taine. D.S.O., killed in action, was born in 1872, and bad his com¬ mission in the East Surrey Regiment in 1802. Major in 1911. he was appointed to the command of a Service Battalion of the East Surreys in October, 1915. A graduate of the Statf College, he had seen a good deal of Start' service. He took part in the Relief of Ladysmith, and fought at Vaal Ivranz. Tugela Heights, and Pieter’s Hill. He was twice mentioned in despatches, and had six bars to the Queen's and the King’s Medals, lie was appointed to the Distinguished Service Order in the present war. Major C. B. Stratton was eldest son of the late T. H. M. Stratton. Cramling- liam House, Northumberland. Educated at Hawick School and Wren’s, he passed into the I.C.S. in 1899. and served for some years in the Federated Straits Settlements. Taking up- rubber planting, he was at Negri Sembilan when war broke out, and. coming home, rejoined a reserve battalion of the Berkshire Regiment, exchanging into the Duke of Cornwall’s Light Infantry in November, 1915. Captain Hubert O'Connor, M.C., was eldest son of Mr. Charles O’Connor, F.R.C.S.I.. of The Grove, Cclbridge. Co. Kildare. Educated at Clongowes Wood and Trinity College. Dublin, he was called to the Irish Bar. and became a member of the Leinster Circuit. In 1910 he unsuccessfully contested East Limerick as an Independent Nationalist. When war broke out. he joined the Trinity College O.T.C., and obtained his commission in the K.&.L.T. in 1915. In Jane, 1910, lie was awarded the Military Cross for conspicuous bravery, going out three times under heavy shell tire to arrange for the carrying in of the wounded. After a special course of training for senior officers at. Aldershot, last April he returned to his regiment, and died August 17th of wounds received the previous day. * Captain Geoffrey Robert Wallace, M.C., was the second son of Mr. and Mrs. L. A. Wallace, of Buckingham Gate, and Hawford House. Worcestershire. Educated at Uppingham, he obtained a commission in the Worcestershire Regiment in 1914. and proceeded to France in July, 1915. He won the Military Cross in 1916 and the bar early this year. Lieutenant Max A. E. Cremetti. killed while flying at the London Aerodrom\ was third son of Mr. and Mrs. Eugene Cremetti, of Avenue Road, Regent’s Park. Educated at Harrow, he was among the first to volunteer when war broke out, and was appointed a despatch-rider. He was present at the Retreat from Mons and wounded at the Battle of the Marne, where ho won the D.C.M. and his commission, and was mentioned many times for his bravery. He then joined the R.F.C., and was again wounded while flying over the enemy’s lines on the Somme. Sec.-Lieut. H. H. WIGLEY, K.O. (Royal Lancaster Regt.). Lieut. G. W. CALLENDER, Worcestershire Regt. Lieut. J. KAY, Can. Scottish Field Artillery. Lt. & Adj. H. L. SLINGSBY, M.C., K.O.Y.L.I., attd. D.C.L.I. Lieut. V. UZIELLI, R.F.A. Lt-Col. H. V. M. DE LA FON¬ TAINE, D.S.O., East Surrey R. Major C. B. STRATTON, Duke of Cornwall’s L.I. Captain A. L. HARRIS, Loyal North Lancashire Regt. Capt. H. O’CONNOR, M.C., King’s Shropshire L.I. Capt. G. R. WALLACE. M.C., Worcestershire Regt. Captain G. L. ALEXANDER, London Regt. Lt. J. HAMSHERE, D.C.M., Canadian Field Artillery. Lieut. M. A. E. CREMETTI. R.F.C. Lieut. W. E. DAVIES, Flight-Lieut. C. V. ARNOLD, Alberta Regt., attd. R.F.C. R.N. Sec.-Lieut. R. H. SECRETAN, Hertfordshire Regt. Sec.-Lieut. J. C. LEE, Royal Berkshire Regt. Sec.-Lieut. A. H. G. CEAT- TERTON, R.F.A. Sec.-Lieut. A. E. DUFFIELD, Middlesex Regt. ALLGOOD, Fusiliers. Portraits by Lafayette, Russell, Chancellor, Bassano , Elliott & Fry.

Page 311

C3C3C3C3C3 The War Illustrated, 2 Vth September, 1917. RECORDS OF THE REGIMENTS- XLVII THE "WELLINGTON BATTALION, N.Z. I HE magnificent physique of the New Zealanders is a thing which strikes every visitor who sees them at the front. All the corps in our great armies contain men of remarkable strength and stamina, men with huge frames, hardened and broadened by the activity and discipline of the soldier's life ; but even among such the New Zealanders stand out. And, tvhat is more to the point, their mighty bodies are fitted with mighty hearts. Egypt, Gallipoli, Egypt, France; August days and nights on Chunuk Bair, where heat and thirst, shells and stenches, fire and pestilence were enough to break Hie heart and destroy the reason of the strongest ; the waves of assault, in spite of all that the cunning and devilry of German scientists could, devise, closing remorselessly in upon Pozieres. A single article cannot pretend to deal with this great story; it must be confined to one part of it — this time the deeds of the Wellington Battalion. With the other New Zealanders the Wellingtons were sent, in the late autumn of 1914, to Egypt, and in December they went into camp at Heliopolis. They saw a little fighting early in 1915, when the Turks made an attack on the Suez Canal, and a little later were despatched to take part in the forthcoming attack on Gallipoli. On April 25th the New Zealanders got ashore with very slight losses at Gaba Tepe, and, when General Birdwood’s men had dug some sort of protection, they found themselves on the extreme left. morning ; they followed the dry bed of a little stream almost to its source, swept across the ridge called Rhododendron, and then, some other troops not being yet in position, were halted for the day. The men were not idle, however. They had to defend themselves when necessary, and their officers proceeded to make arrange¬ ments for renewing the attack on the morrow. That morrow, August 8th, 1915, saw one of the dramatic episodes of the war. The assault on Chunuk Bair was renewed, and after a tremendous struggle the New Zealanders were on the summit of the coveted hill. For a moment, but, alas ! for a moment only, the campaign in Gallipoli was successful. Looking across the Peninsula, the Newr Zealanders saw the -waters of the Dardanelles only a few miles away. They were in possession of a spot which commanded the way to Constantinople. Had it been possible • to bring up reinforcements and big guns, and with their aid to clear the Turks from the neighbouring heights, our men would have controlled the Peninsula from side to side, and the whole course of the war would have been altered. But it was not. fortresses in the west, and this was not captured in a day. First of all they advanced and seized a sunken road ; then, reserves having come up, there was another move, and some trenches were soon in their hands ; finally, as far as this phase of the fight is concerned, they got to the main road to the village. Assault after assault was launched ; some of them failed, but the Anzacs would not be denied. Inch by inch they won their way forward, and finally, on the 26th, after three days of the most terrible fighting in this most terrible war, the Anzacs were in Poziferes. At Pozieres and Flers Pozieres being ours, arrangements were at once made for another advance, and on September 15th there was a further big attack. On this occasion the New Zealanders were sent against Flers, and with the aid of a “ tank ” they captured it with little difficulty. This being done, they fortified a new line beyond the village, which was probably the most vulnerable point of the new British front. Anyhorv, the Germans thought it vulnerable and, beginning at once, they Achi Baba and Chunuk Bair Inspection of New Zealand O.T.C. on Salisbury Plain. The key of the Gallipoli Peninsula, so it was thought, was the hill called Achi Baba, and a big attack on this was arranged for the beginning of May. To share in it, the Wellingtons and the other New Zealanders were put into boats at Gaba Tepe, and sent in trawlers to the end of the Peninsula. There they landed, and were soon in position as reserves to the 88th Brigade of British Infantry, the Wellingtons, under Lieut.-Coloncl W. G. Malone, being on the left. On May 8th they received the order to advance, their object being to carry . forward our front line, which was then- about four hundred yards from where the Wellingtons were. With their Maori cry of “ Ake ! Ake ! ” they charged through a storm of Turkish bullets, reached the trenches wherein were the survivors of the 88th, and carried these on with them in another forward rush. They reached and entered one Turkish trench, killed its inhabitants, and passed beyond it, while to support them up there came further lines of men. They won about seven hundred yards of rugged and broken ground towards the summit of Achi Baba, and having won it , they threw up their trenches and held it. The next big enterprise of the Welling- w tons in Gallipoli was their share in the U attack' on Chunuk Bair on August 7th. U Under General Johnston, they were in ¥ one wing, the right, of the assaulting- U troops. In spite of the terrible heat, they made good progress during the sz-cb ex- c:-c:c3— - - The Wellingtons will long remember their day in Chunuk Bair. They went into action seven hundred strong, but when they left the hill only fifty-three answered to their names, not ten per cent., their gallant colonel, Malone, being among the dead. Nearly a year later, in Slay, 1916, it was officially stated that the Australian and New Zealand troops had arrived in France, and had taken over a portion of the front. Among the latter were the Wellingtons, and such tried soldiers came most opportunely, for on July 1st the Battle of the Somme opened. This great battle had raged for a full three weeks when the Wellingtons and the other Anzacs entered it. To strengthen the Fifth Army they were moved up from' Armentieres, where they had been busy damaging the Germans in front of, them as much as possible ; and on . July 23rd another big attack was made. Just in front of the Anzacs was Pozieres, one of the most redoubtable of the village assailed it again and again. In this fighting the Wellingtons distinguished themselves by making a further gain of ground. On the 16th they were sent forward against the trench from which the Germans had issued to make their first big counter-attack, and they took it. This trench in its turn was attacked by the enemy, but the Wellingtons stuck to it ; for five days at close quarters bomb and bayonet did their deadly work, and then at last the Germans had had enough. The Wellington Battalion has no long history behind it, but during the past three years it has been making a record which will surely live. The New Zealanders who volunteered at the outbreak of the .• Great War were enrolled as far as possible (, locally, and one of the. centres of recruit- ]" ing for North Island was obviously V Wellington. It was equally obvious that y one of the new battalions should bear that name, and so the Wellington Battalion U came into existence. a. w. h. jj

Page 312

c;<xc:-c=-c3 . : ■ ■ - . = . ~ ~ ■ ■ - . =a-3-3-30 The H'ur Illustrated, 29 th September, 1917 locc-ei-cr-e:- II'- any gfoup of literary critics were * asked to nominate the most repre¬ sentative Scots writer of to-day, surely there would be general agreement upon the name of Neil Munro. Sir James Barrie has long ceased to cultivate the " Kailyard ” for the more fruitful field of the English theatre, which had sore need of his unique humour, and he was never eminently successful as a novelist. But Dr. Neil Munro is not only one of the foremost novelists of our time ; he is one of those rare Scots who have achieved literary success and remained upon their native heath. He is further representative of his land in being a Gael, bred to journalism in “ the Second City,” and still associated editorially with the “ Glasgow Evening News,” to whose service so large a part of his career has been given. rtlt MUNRO first won literary renown some twenty years ago with that unrivalled series of Highland tales “ The tost Pibroch,” and in 1898 his fine romance “ John Splendid ” — not un¬ worthy to stand beside " A Legend of Montrose ” — disclosed him as a novelist of real genius. His “ Bagpipe Ballads ” of the Great War are likely to be remem¬ bered as long as the great deeds of his countrymen in France and Flanders, forming as they do 0.1c of the most sustained examples of poetry of the authentic note which the war has so far proved the inspiration. Here we are concerned with Dr, Munro chiefly as a brilliant journalist who has made various visits to the western . fighting front with a special eye to the activities of his fellow-countrymen, and 1 am sure that my readers will welcome the series of contributions, giving impressions of what he saw and experienced, which he has written expressly for The War Illus¬ trated, and the first of which appears in our present issue. A Munificent Gift THE increasing number of shell-shock 1 cases from the battlefields of France has been, a source of great anxiety to the Government. Until, quite recently, I believe, only one hospital for these cases had been provided — the Sir Frederick Milner Hostel, at Hampstead. Recog¬ nising the urgent necessity for further accommodation, Mr. John Leigh, of Beech Lawn, Altrincham, generously offered the Government his late father’s beautiful mansion - at Brooklands, near Manchester, standing in its own secluded grounds, and containing accommodation for a hundred men. This was first offered to the King, who warmly accepted it and passed on the gift to the Ministry of Pensiojjs, by whom it will be administered. Mr. John Leigh not only provides this hospital free of cost, but has undertaken the expense of equipping it with special medical and nursing staffs and the entire maintenance of every department for a period of five years. Mr. John Leigh is a member of the great cotton firm of John Leigh, Ltd., of Oldham. In April last he gave the British Red Cross a beautiful hospital in Altrincham, for a hundred wounded officers, and has since given that C-C- C-PC;= town a charmingly wooded park, in which he proposes to erect a handsome memorial to the Cheshire men who have fallen in the war. ACCORDING to a message from Paris, _ Half Rcventlow, nephew' of the fire-eating Pan-German journalist. Count Reventlow, has deserted, thanks to his mother, who, w'c arc told, has always blamed the excesses committed by the Germans. She declares that she has now separated her own and her son’s responsi¬ bility from that of Germany before humanity and posterity. It is a small matter from one point of view, perhaps. Dr. Neil Munro, whose brilliant series of articles, “ With the Scots in France,” begins in our present issue. but it has its significance — for the en¬ couragement of others, for example. The French Red Cross COME remarkable figures are published ^ of the work of women under the Red- Cross in France. Seventy thousand French women are now serving in the Red Cross ambulances and hospitals with the French Armies in France, Algeria, Morocco, and in the Orient. In addition, 10,000 women of foreign nationalities are also serving with the French. In August, 1914, the military hospitals of France had just 80 permanent nurses. This number was immediately augmented by 3,000 temporary nurses. Then the Red Cross Associations of France furnished 62,000 nurses. Of these the Association des Francaises has given 17,000; the Union des Femmes de France 20,000 ; and the Socifite de Sccours aux Blesses Militaires the remaining 25,000. Some 6,000 nurses, serve in the fire zone, subject to constant risk of being wounded or killed. Bliss Ivens, the Scottish surgeon, who has received the Legion of Honour, is at the head of the two Scottish Women’s Hospitals at Royaumont and Yillers- Cotterets. CCORES of others' — and Japan, Russia, ^ Switzerland, Italy, and France have contributed to the. number — have received the highest military decorations. Mile, de Baye, who has received the Legion of Honour, was in charge of the service at the hospital installed in the Chateau de Diigny, near Verdun, where the Germans dropped incendiary bombs and fired with machine-guns on the nurses and patients as they ran out. . Mile, de Baye remained at her post of duty and gave orders for all the nurses to put their steel helmets on immediately. All except one obeyed, aud Mile, de Baye handed her own steel helmet to this nurse. A moment later Mile, de Baye fell stricken with a bomb splinter in the head. For a while it was feared she would lose her eyesight, but she is now out of danger. Europe's Debt to Belgium U EMILE YANDERYEi.DK, the dis- tinguished Belgian statesman, in an interview published in the " Weekly Dispatch,” has given some terrible ex¬ amples of the ghastly programme of barbarity and infamy carried out by the German invaders of his beloved country. Belgium's bill for material damage, to give a moderate estimate of it, may be tabulated thus : Money levies . £100,000,000 Pillage . £100,000,000 Destruction, . £150,000,000 Germany’s indescribable treatment of the civilian inhabitants of Belgium cannot be assessed ' in terms of money. Germany will have to render an account for this in the time to come. Not for) generations after the war will the shame of it be erased from her escutcheon. Meanwhile, the terms of peace will have to include not only the restoration of the wholp of Belgium to its people, but return,, of the money levies, restitution of the loot, and the wherewithal to make good the de¬ struction. “ It will be a big bill, ’’.says M. Vandervelde, “ but it will have to be met, and by Germany.” - IN this connection may be welcomed * the authoritative refutation given to the unfounded rumours, doubtless of enemy origin, and ignorantly or. mali¬ ciously repeated, casting doubt - on the share — the very, great and honourable share — of the Belgian Army in the recent operations on. the western front. Flemings and Walloons are alike playing a noble part, side, by side with their Allies, despite the horrors they have passed through and despite the efforts of the foe, by intrigue as well as by brutal oppression in the territory he .has befouled by his presence, to under¬ mine Belgian loyalty to the allied cause. In Belgium itself the attempts made by the German authorities to induce the Socialists to send delegates to the Stockholm Conference met with condign failure. 0 u a u j. a. ji. lrintcd and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Flcetway House. Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4 Published by Gordon & Cotcli iu Australia aDd New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada. 13 Inland, 2id. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N

Page 313

Page 314

C-CS-CPC-O- . . . . -■ . . - . ■ . - . . :■■■ - " . Tlic lUrr Illustrated , 6th October, 1917. :• c^- c:- c:- c:- Gs==== XXX C3C3C3C3CD-! OUR OBSERVATION' POST AT THE FOUNTAIN OF HONOUR I N holding investitures in public, as he did recently at Glasgow, and in Hyde Park a few months before that. King George has shown a very sympathetic understanding of the character of Ins people. Very superior persons — who are generally rather inclined to attribute kind actions to mean motives, and to dis¬ parage the good qualities of all save- their own kindred and affinity — have not refrained from suggesting that the innova¬ tion is merely an ingenious concession to the gaping mob that threatened to become restive, having been so long deprived of spectacles at which to stare — racing, foot¬ ball, and the like. Alternatively, that in times when autocracy is locked in a death struggle with democracy, and autocratic monarchies are being overthrown, one after another, into the melting-pot, expediency suggests that Constitutional monarchs should flirt with the proletariat and retain their suffrage by new gracious¬ ness of condescension. JU1NG GEORGE, thank goodness! is not a superior person. His object was to give other people an opportunity of rewarding good service with their applause and congratulation, and to add honour to the recipients of Orders and medals by the greater publicity of the presentation. It is safe betting that he never gave a thought to himself as the chief ministrant_ in the ceremony. The people gathered to see honour poured upon heroes, not to inspect the fountain of honour itself. ZI XD so it comes to pass that the 1 v supremely interesting figure in that crowded picture of the investiture in Ibrox Park, Glasgow, is not George, by the Grace of God King of All the Britains, Emperor of India, but Private Harry Christian, of the Royal Lancaster Regi¬ ment. The famous football ground on the outskirts of the city was packed with a crowd of eighty thousand people when the King arrived, and they gave hint an enthusiastic greeting before settling down to cheer the brave men and faithful ser¬ vants of the Empire whom he had come to reward. Then at once their eyes were focused on these recipients of 'honour. There was Lord Strathclyde, who knelt to receive the Grand Cross of the Order of the British Empire, and then -walked, amid ringing cheers, down the ramp away from the platform with the star on his breast and the cross hanging from the purple ribbon round his neck. T IZZIE ROBINSON was another. Dressed in overalls and trousers, and wearing a picturesque net cap, she stepped up the gangway and stood smiling before the King, who decorated her with the Medal of the Order of the British Empire for perfect attendance ” at a munition w-orks, and congratulated her heartily. " Perfect attendance ’* richly deserved re- w-ard ; by conferring it thus publicly the King will have stimulated the emulation of munition workers throughout the entire Kingdom, and Lizzie 'Robinson will be remembered by name, as she deserves, by hundreds of thousands of children of the Empire for which she worked so loyally, who otherwise would not have heard of her. & BOUT fifty recipients of honour filed ^ past the King, and then two stretcher - bearers . emerged front an entrance under the irfain stand carrying an invalid chair, in which, wrapped in a greatcoat and two waterproof, sheets, sat a pale-faced man -with a sad smile. He was carried up to the platform and set down before the King while General Ewart read out the story of the deed that he had done and for which he was now to receive the Victoria Cross. THIS man, Private Harry Christian, of the Royal Lancaster Regiment, won the Victoria Cross for a wonderful act of heroism and self-sacrifice. He was holding a crater with five or six men in front of our trenches. The enemy opened a very heavy bombardment of the position with heavy “ minenwerfer ” bombs, forcing a temporary withdrawal. When he found that three men were missing, Private Christian at once returned alone to the crater, and although bombs were continually bursting actually on the edge of the crater, he found, dug out, and carried one by one into safety all three men, thereby undoubtedly saving their lives. Later he placed himself where he could see the bombs coming, and directed his comrades when and where to seek TO my mind, the cold relicence of the 1 official report is the best style in which to recount a deed of heroism and self-sacrifice so wonderful as that. The King listened, and then — the waterproof sheets and the greatcoat being unwrapped — pinned the Victoria Cross on Private Christian's tunic. Amid applause that was deafening, the hero was then carried down from the platform, and so away from the ground, a large group of civilians baring their heads in homage as he passed by them. The Victoria Cross -is the purest honour that can be won iu- this world. Highly prized and eagerly sought after, nothing save the merit of conspicuous bravery establishes a sufft- €<§€€€€€€€€€€ TH© Pipes of -ArrsiS X this number of Thf War Illustrated I am able to print the second of Dr. Neil M limp’s informing and sympathetic articles. “ With the scots in France/* and cannot resist the pleasure of quoting throe stanzas from one of those fine “ Bagpipe Ballads ” of his which have been appearing in Blackwood's Magazine.” The ballad on “The Pipes of Arras’* closes with these simple , beautiful lines : I f TP then and spake with Iwilt’rinjs, Out of the chanter reed. Birds that each spring to Appin Over the ocean speed. And in its mined castles Make love again and breed. “ Already see our brothers Build in the tottering fane 1 Thoujh France should be a desert While love and spring remain, Men will come back to Arras, And build and weave again.” So played the pipes in Arras 1 heir Gaelic symphony. Sweet with old wisdom gathered la isle3 of the Highland sea: And eastward towards Camorai Roared the artillery. cient claim to it — " neither rank, nor long; service, nor wounds, nor any other circum¬ stance dr condition whatsoever.” The cross call only be awarded to officers and men who have served their Sovereign in the presence of the enemy, and have then performed some signal act of valour or devotion to their country ; and thus not even the Sovereign, who alone can confer it, wears it, or conceivably ever will wear it, upon his own breast. There is not a soldier cr sailor of highest rank who would not prefer that simple bronze cross, with its inch of red or blue ribbon, to the glitter¬ ing, diamond-set Grand Cross of any knightly Order, carrying with it titles and social precedence. T was to have this honour publicly con¬ ferred upon him that Private Harry Christian was brought before his King. I wonder what his thoughts and feelings I -gg-sr-cr-cr -c;- were ? By universal consent his deed was one of the most valorous and devoted yet recorded on that glorious roll. Everyone who witnessed his investiture agrees that the demonstration of which it was made the occasion was the most remarkable ever given to a hero. What did the man himself think and feel — if, indeed, he was capable of coherent thought and con¬ scious feeling in such a moment of supreme •- emotion ? The recital of the story of the deed, told by the general to the King, must have recalled the period of horror lived through while the cross was in the winning. Was the award of the cross when won full and sufficient compensation for that agony ? I THINK it must have been. But that 1 is not all that comes into the mind now. When the King, as the fountain of honour, gave him this, supreme reward, he set on his breast, as it seems to me, a mark to remind us of obligation that we still have to discharge. Priceless, unpurchasable by all the wealth of Golconda, the intrinsic worth of that decoration is perhaps a shilling. The King, in giving it, gave the utmost in his power. What will the people give ? THIS is not a suggestion that to Private * Christian we should offer money— unless, indeed, he stands in need of that. If he does, we owe it to him and we will give it to him, with both hands, freely, and with a grateful heart. But not all the heroes who deserve it receive the Victoria Cross. Perhaps it is as well that they do not. Even among the greatest there are greater in our vast Army. Nevertheless, an obligation is upon us as a people. Let us have no more miserable haggling about pay and pensions and separation allow¬ ances and ‘‘distraint for rates” — God forgive us ! — on soldiers actually fighting for us now. We arc spending seven, eight — how many is it ? — million pounds a day upon the waging of the war. Let that pale-faced man with the Victoria Cross upon his breast assure us that it is our plain duty, as matter of common decency, to find seventy, eighty — never mind how many — million pounds more to make it certain that no soldier who has served his Sovereign and his country in the war shall ever know a day's anxietv because of material things. Only then shall we have repaid our debt to this incomparable Army of heroes. C. M. CCCXOCX-eX* . - . .. . . - :...- .-r.. - : . . - . . . :

Page 315

A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTGN READY FOR “ FRITZ.” — A large anti-aircraft gun at a British coast town. Flying as they do at a great height, the Hun raiders afford the gunners but a minute and rapidly-moving target, and though the recent moonlight nights have led to a recrudescence of night raids on London, it should be remembered that many raiding parties have been turned back by the coast defences. (British official.) <6th October. 1917.

Page 316

The TTar Illustrated, 6 th October, 1917. Page 14a HOW AMERICA IS MAKING WAR By Hamilton Fyfe Expressly written for “The War Illustrated” by this Famous Correspondent, now in the United States I HAVE seen Britain begin war, France begin war, Rumania begin war. I saw Russia in the early stages of the world-upheaval, I have seen Italy since the Italians made up their minds they were in for a long struggle, and not for the short campaign which was in the thoughts of most of them when they began. Now I have added to my memories that of the United States beginning war, and when in some future day I look back upon these memories and see all that has happened in its true perspective, I am not sure that I shall not then set down my American cx- periendes as the most interesting of all. Britain went to war in a hurry ; France with a sigh of apprehension. Russia sang marching songs with a fierce hit in them, and wondered what it was all about. Rumania light-heartedly fancied that occupying Transylvania would be no harder than the taking of Jericho after its walls had been trumpeted down. I found Americans neither up in the air nor down in the depths. They neither sighed nor sang. They had no illusions about the war being quickly finished off, nor were they in doubt as to the reasons for their entry into it. They were not hurrying. . They were treating war as a matter of business, and applying the ordinary rules of business to it. The other allied nations began war like amateurs. The Americans are making war like business men. An Unpleasant Necessity War to this American people was no high adventure, no crusade, no rescue expedition. It was a business proposition. Just as much of a necessity, an unpleasant necessity', as clearing a farm of rattle¬ snakes or a ranch country of ho'rse-thieves. The American people wanted to live after their own fashion, not interfering, not being interfered with. Germany v'ould not leave them alone. “ This is our world,” she said in effect. " You must do as eve tell you, or we shall hurt you.” Then the patience of the United States was ex¬ hausted. “ Very' well, if you will have it so, we will fight you,” said the United States. And without hurry, at a steady marching pace, making preparation for a vast effort and for a long time ahead, the United States came into the war. The other allied nations began like adventurers. The Americans have begun like business men. Nothing businesslike about the uni¬ forms of the French soldiers at the beginning. Recollect the red trousers, which made the wearer a conspicuous target at long range. Lying out on a Somme battlefield and watching them, I argued with a French friend on this topic in the first weeks of the war. “ We shall never give them up,” he cried ; they' are our tradition, our inspiration, our panache." Of course, they gave them up. Amateurish tire refusal of the British War Office to speed up the provision of machine-guns, when it was clear to everyone who saw anything of the fighting that this was going to be a machine-gun war. Worse* and worse became tire unbusinesslike conduct of Britain’s war when the men sitting at desks in London missed the most important aspect of the change from open-field fighting to trench fighting, and persisted in believing that earthworks could be destroyed by' shrapnel — when from the front came the demand in urgent terms for high explosive. No Nerveless Fumbling All unpreparedness, all lack of foresight, all scratching together of inadequate resources in the moment of peril, these be the marks of the amateur. These defects I was obliged to admit in Britain. I saw them paralysing the efforts of France and Russia. The French Army mobilised in the wrong place, and the Germany Army entered France through Belgium, as all sound military opinion had held that it would. The Russians divided their re¬ sponsibility for keeping their troops supplied with arms and munitions into compartments so completely separate from each other that Headquarters did not know what the War Office was doing, and the War Office did not know what was the capacity of the munition factories, and the War Minister kow-towed to a Grand Duke who was in charge of the Artillery Department, and the Grand Duke did nothing to spare that unhappy country the opening series of disasters which led directly to its present wretched state. All that was amateurish. So far as I can judge, there will be none of this nerveless fumbling in the United States. In four months this country has raised a very large army', sent abroad many regiments which were partly trained already, begun to train the men who have never done any soldiering. For this purpose vast camps have been set up. The railways have had to study how to move nearly three-quarters of a million men. Most striking of all to me, when I recollect that not even Lloy'd George dared to lay hands upon the liquor trade in Britain, is the forbidding of drinking in public by men or officers in uniform. At the camps all sellers of liquor within five miles are ordered to clear off. The point I want to make is that whatever the Government believe to be necessary they enforce. Other allied Governments are afraid of this party, or of that interest. The Government of the United States does not seem to be afraid of anything or anybody. It is not thinking about politics. It is thinking about winning the war. The others made war like politicians. The Americans are making war like business men. “Slowness? I Should Smile!” The first act of the President after this country had declared war was to call for the assistance of its best-known and most capable men of business. Numbers of them arc giving their services — have been giving them for some time past. How long did it take us in Britain to sec that it was essential to mobilise talent ? Mr. Asquith did not want to introduce out¬ siders among the old gang of politicians. Lord Kitchener tried to do everything himself, would hardly let officers of ability and experience do anything tc straighten the muddle at the War Offic, let alone business men, w'horn he distrusted and disliked. I have heard many grumbles about the slowness of Washington to seek out and set in order the measures needful for the success of the American arms and the security of the people who stay at home. Slowness ? I should smile ! Do these grumblers think that the measures in question are so simple, so clearly indicated, so easy to enforce ? It is not difficult to put up a tall building. Architects and engineers can calculate accurately the strains * and stresses, the quantity of material required, the rate at which the work can be pushed on. You can speed up the manufacture of motor-cars. You can, if need be, lay a railway in a hurry. In all these activities there is exact- knowledge to go by-. But who has calculated the strains of war — who can point to the bases of any science of warfare ? , K All that the United States Government can do is to guess at what will be needed, at the time the war will last, at the methods which will best aid in winning it. These matters cannot be known. The Germans thought tire war would be settled under water by the U boats. Some of ns in the allied camp think it may be settled in the air. But nobody knows. Wisdom — and Speed Under these conditions it seems to me that this country has acted with both wisdom and speed in doing so much as it has done within the short space of four months. It is spending already over £1,500,000 a day and, besides that, lending every twenty-four hours £5,000,000 to the Allies to keep them going. It has allotted £130,000,000 for the building of aeroplanes. It is going to build destroyers for the ddstruction of submarines at a cost of £70,000,000. It will spend during the next twelve months £400,000,000 upon new ships for com¬ merce, and for carry’ing to France all that the American troops will need there. One day I learn from the newspapers that a hundred thousand cylinders are being cast for aircraft at the' rate of one thousand a day', and that this rate can be increased at will to five or even ten thousand. Another day I notice that six million flannel shirts have been ordered for delivery during the early part of the winter. Not a morning slips by without some announcement of this kind. I saw the steady advance of hunger in Russia and in Rumania, simply for lack of foresight. I saw Britain hesitate and fumble over food control even when famine had begun to threaten her poor. Here the saving of food has been made an urgent duty already, after four months of war. Coal is being " conserved.” Prices of wheat and other necessaries are being fixed. Measures have been taken in many directions to save the nation from discomfort and suffering, as well as to organise victory by force of arms. Yes, the other Allies made war like amateurs. The Americans are making war like business men.

Page 317

American troops at one of their training camps in France. Th3y are here seen engaged in practising the new bayonet drill, in readiness for the order to go forward to the trenches. (American official photograph.) Page U3 The 1 V ar Illustrated, 6 th October, 1917. America’s Advance Army Nearing the Trenches American soldiers marching forward on their way to the trenches on the French front. The helmets with which they are equipped, eft will be observed, approximate more nearly to the British than to the French tvoe. Removing their gas-masks. A squad of American troops who are completing their training in France preparatory to taking their places in the fighting-line. (American official.) Right : Mr. and Mrs. Astor at the grave of an American aviator in France. (French official.)

Page 318

The H’ar Illustrated, 6 th Ovtober, 1917. Pngc 144 Canadians in Contrast with their Hun Captures French and Canadian Official Photographs Canadian cooks taking tea up to the men in a village near the line. Right : Canadians building new quarters on the western front. Bricks and stones from demolished buildings are to be had for the picking up, and these are brought Light up on mules to wherever they are wanted. These two photographs of Germans recently taken prisoners on the Flanders front lend support to the Army has either been killed or is wilting under the fumes of the Allies’ artillery fire. With few exceptions

Page 319

Page 145 The War Illustrated, 6 th October, 191?. More Prized Positions Wrested from the Foe Neu) Zealand and Canadian Official Photographs Handing in a fresh supply of shells for a New Zealand howitzer battery on the western front. Right : The telephonist of a New Zealand howitzer battery receiving messages as to the range at which his guns are to fire. Curious contrast on the western front. Canadians interested in a long bow which they found among ruins near Lens from which thev had evicted the Hun, and (right) limber of a German gun taken by the Canadians near Lens and used later against the enemy. After a foraging expedition. Canadians returning with provisions to their post on the Lens front. Right: An enemy fort of concrete reinforced with iron girders in the Lens district. It was well smashed by the Canadian artillery before its capture was effected.

Page 320

The War Illustrated, 6 th October, 1917. Page 146 Hun Murderers of the Helpless in Hospital In readiness for the Hun flyers. French front anti-aircraft gun-pit, like a well with sandbagged walls. ( French official photographs) Right: A German photograph of the inside of an observation “sausage,” taken during one of the necessary periodical inspections. Bedstead wreckage, all that remained of a section of the Mili- tary Hospital at Vadelaincourt, destroyed by Hun airmen. Hun aeroplane observer taken prisoner by the French after the dastardly attack on the Military Hospital at Vadelaincourt on Sept. 5th, when 19 of the inmates were killed and 26 wounded; and (right) wreckage of the death-dealing German raider. Lt. Hohendorf, one of Germany’s crack aviators, recently brought down by British airmen. Pre¬ tending to be a Swiss, heHearned flying in France in 191 3, and, dis¬ covered to be a spy, bolted.

Page 321

i?nen^T,d=el„l!iV/Canndi1?.lrt.iilery before being captured. A German fort in the vicinity of Lens formed of concrete reinforced with iron girders, and (,nset) all that remains of the old French barracks at Ypres, looking like some ancient ruins revealed by excavation. L age 147 Ruin Wrought and Suffered by the Hun Canadian and British Official Photographs Houses in a village recently captured by the Canadians. Under each pair the enemy had established concrete gun positions^

Page 322

The TTar Illustrated, 6 tli O.tohcr , 1917. Page I <8 Royal Visits to Scottish Centres of War Work King George laying a stone at the Mossend Shipbuilding Works of Messrs, Beardmore, and (right) making a tour of the works. The Queen and Princess Mary at a Coventry aeroplane factory. Inset : Majesty chats with Lieut. S. G. Pickering, who lost a leg on the Somme, :rs. Beardmore’s works to talk to two sailors, and (right) watches the men at work at Messrs. Brys asgow. Incidents in his Majesty’s recent four-day visit to shipbuilding works in Scotland.

Page 323

Page I 49 KITH THE SCOTS IN FRANCE.— II THE BADGE OF The War Illustrated. 6 tli October, 1917. THE BONNET IF kilts and bonnets had to be minutely searched for in France when I went there at the end of 1914, no such rarity is manifest now. I11 one particular area of the country, no bigger than the smallest of English shires, 1 have recently seen at least 106,000 Scotsmen billeted and camped. That whole country-side was, for the time being, more ostentatiously Scot- (ish than the county of Aberdeen or Perth, so far as its occupancy was concerned : the native population was whelmed and almost lost sight of in the influx of our Northern soldiery. The figures given may not, perhaps, seem impressive to Greater London with its population of ?even millions — two millions more than that of all Scotland, but to a Scottish observer, with the ordinary aspect of most of Scotland in his mind — wild mountains, unpeopled glens, and sparse communities save in its limited industrial area — the presence of 100,000 Scots in Artois could not fail to seem a matter of some consequence. It was the more uplifting to the national sentiment that for nearly two months those Scotsmen, massed together, had been selected to batter the Bochc from the cast of Arras and up the valley of the Scarpe. They were indulged with the briefest resting periods behind the lines, and their regiments had hardly lasted the relaxation of safety and com¬ parative quiet among orchard blossom and undevastated villages when would come the telephone call, that to-day takes the place of the “fiery cross,” and humping their kits again they would march back to a battling ground far more costly for their race than Flodden, though not, like the field of Flodden, to be lost. Sartorial Entente “ Bring on the tartan ! ” cried I.ord Clyde, in the Crimea, with the self- stimulating, national vanity our English friends will excuse. It was for many weeks a case of “ bring on the tartan ” in the Arras push when fortified village was to storm or counter-attack was to be re¬ pelled. I use the word “ tartan ” for a convenient symbol’s sake ; trousered Low¬ land troops, if not so numerous, were as unwelcome to the enemy as those in kilts. It is not, in these days when Celt and Anglo-Saxon are blen ,*'d by' intermarriage all over Scotland, that the variety of the race may be distinguished by' its lower garments. The bonnet alone is the badge to go by', and u'herever I speak of the Scots in France I include all. Highland or Lowland, who w'ear the old Scottish head- gear which to the French has become as significant as its counterpart worn by their own valorous Chasseurs d’Alpin. For the French the Scots, with their bizarre “ jupe courte,” are all “ corps d’elite,” like the battalions of the Guards. For the peasantry of Flanders, Picardy', and Artois it is the Scottish divisions of all the British Army' w'hich seem most exotic and, withal by temper¬ ament and sympathies, most like them¬ selves. The kilt, the " garb of old Gaul,” appears odd and rather barbaric to these modern Gaulois, but they' always had a fancy for tartan, W'hich lias become more enthusiastic than ever, so that old plaids are searched out for the decora¬ tion of chateaux which generals and their staffs frequent, and shopgirls in towns like Bethune, St. Pol, or Doullens wear By Neil Munro blouses and skirts of the Black Watch, Cameron, or Gordon colours. The bagpipes must at first have bewildered them, but they have got used in all the billeting areas to hear " Johnny Cope ” played in the morning through the villages, and other melodies of the mountains close in each day with the Retreat. Three Hundred Pipers and A’ For the first year of the war battalions had only five or six pipers each, and these w'ere “ contrived a double debt to pay,” acting as stretcher-bearers in battle. But the English commanders of the Scottish divisions, realising the recreative and stimulating value of the pipes and drums, have more than doubled the size of the bands, and as a piper is not to be trained so quickly as a combatant may¬ be, and the supply' of skilled practitioners is limited, it becomes more and more unusual to send them into the firing-line, though recent honours’ lists show that they' still get killed and wounded there. I have heard a massed divisional band of over three hundred players on a Sunday drowning down the incessant roar of the artillery ; no such combination of reeds and sheepskins has ever been heard in Scotland, I fancy — not even at Bannock¬ burn. The GrandeJPIace of Arras, wrecked and torn, was, a few days previously, ringing with the collected pipes of a Highland brigade as a farewell tonic to the Scots who were gathering for the assault at dawn. All east of Arras to No Man’s Land is a landscape ghastly with ruins — villages obliterated, woodlands razed to the stump, fields transfigured by' battered trenches and shell-craters, whole parishes mutilated beyond description. It was strange to hear from amidst the piles of rubble that had once been picturesque and smiling hamlets, with the Boche’s shells still occasionally bursting futile round them, pipes of the Scottish mountains. The “ dudlesack,” as the Boche in- gloriously' terms our national instrument, lias this curious psychological property- — that the bearer and player of it always considers himself invulnerable. I venture to doubt if it ever played an accompani¬ ment to the “ Hymn of Hate,” sung by a trenchful of Germans at the request of Scots confronting them, as some French writer suggests in a book called “ La Machoirc Cassee,” but the story is " ben trovato,” and suggests a .most plausible way of exasperating the enemy. In the Battle of Arras Late snows of April were on the ground in drifts when the Scots swept the Germans out of Monchy, and held it through a bitter night of counter-attack whose shell fire thrashed the last tottering gables into fragments. Fampoux, Roeux, and the Chemical Works torn from the Teuton by sheer doggedness cost many sore hearts in Scotland. A thinly-populated country, Scotland, as I have said, it puzzled me to understand how the strength of these Scottish divisions and battalions had been so well kept up. A cynical English friend suggested to me that it was probably managed by leavening their ranks generously with English recruits. As a joke the retort is passable, and indeed, at the outset of the tear, there were some grounds for the playful title of “ Carlisle and Suffering Highlanders ” conferred on a battalion of the Argylls, for a good pro¬ portion of their drafts was English in origin. But the Scottish battalions are now at least ninety per cent, genuine Scots, and among many fresh drafts I have seen inspected at the front there was not a single man who did not burr his “ r’s.” _ Not at Waterloo, nor any period of the Napoleonic Wars, nor in the Crimea, were the Northern battalions so exclusively Scottish as they are to-day, when, for one or two battalions of the old campaigns there is now at least a dozen. There is at least one area of the British Isles where the population did not wait for " pink forms,” the recruiting sergeant, or conscription. That was in the Hebrides, of which the island of Lewis is typical. Out of a population of 30,000, Lewis had given 4,320 men to the Army and Navy beforc the first year of the war was ended — the equivalent of an infantry brigade, and all were Gaelic speakers. The percentage of the population is nearly 15 ; of males over 33. In one district of the island — that of North Tosta — 189 men out of 400, or 47 per cent., were with the Colours. Had the proportion of enlistments over the whole British Isles been equal to that in Lewis, the fighting power of the Crown, excluding the Colonies and India, would number 6,500,000. The casualty and honours’ lists have borne ample testi¬ mony to the fighting qualities of those gallant crofters and fishermen. Traditional Fighters With cne or two curious exceptions, all the isles of the Hebrides were, within a few months of the outbreak of war, swept of young men. That part of Scotland was closer to the martial traditions of the past than any other part of the British Dominions. One hundred and seventy years before, the last battle fought in Britain, on the melancholy moor of Culloden, was, on the Highlanders’ side, virtually a battle of conscription, though sentiment and custom made it a different kind of con¬ scription from that we know in Britain to-day. Since that date service in the British Army has been regarded by Highlanders as a “ career ” peculiarly attractive to them. In the more densely populated Highland districts the possibility of war had never been, as elsewhere, regarded as unthink¬ able. Not only had every household a soldier in its proudest genealogy, the greater number of such households had, since the end of the eighteenth century, never ceased to contribute to the manhood of the Army, and during the last generation or so to the Naval Reserve. The industrial conditions of the High¬ lands and Islands made it possible, too, for a large number of young men to combine in their lives the arts of peace and war ; they filled for months each year ships of the Naval Reserve and Militia battalions. Among the Scots in France just now are very many com¬ batant officers and chaplains who served in the ranks of the third-line regiments, and found the price of their education in the annual dole of the paymaster. A 'ext article : The Somme and After

Page 324

How Pte. Wilfrid Edwards, K.O.Y.L.I., won the V.C. Having lost all his company officers when attacking an enemy concrete fort by which a whole battalion was held up, he dashed forward, bombed through the loopholes, and captured three officers and thirty men. Later he guided most of the battalion over very difficult ground. The lFrir Illustrated , 6th October, 1917. Pago 150 lish Soldiers’ Deeds of Dash and Daring: Cn-pJ. (L.-Sergt.) T. F. Mayson, R. Lane. Regt., received the V.C. for twice attacking and putting out of action enemy machine-gun positions. Later he held an isolated post until ordered to withdraw. He displayed throughout remarkable valour and initiative.

Page 325

Sergt. E. Cooper, K.R.R.C., has gained the V.C. by conspicuous bravery and initiative. With four men he ru3hed a concrete blockhouse, tlje fire from which was causing heavy casualties in his battalion and holding up that on the left. Seven machine-guns and forty-five prisoners were taken in the blockhouse and his heroism saved a severe check. He displayed an utter disregard of danger. Pf.e. A. Looeemore, W. Riding Regt., won the V.C. by great bravery. His platoon being checked by heavy machine-gun fire, he dragged his (Lewis gun through wire, and single-handed dealt with the enemy party, killing twenty. Brought back a wounded comrade under heavy fire. ri'B« ,SI The IT ar Illustrated, 6 th October, 1917. Winning the Coveted Cross for Valour’s Wear

Page 326

Sergt. EDWARD COOPER, V.C., K.R.R.C. Sgt.W. H. GRIMBALDESTON, V.C., K.O.S.B. Sergt. ,7. SKINNER, V.C., K.O.S.B. Et. JOHN R. GRAHAM, V.C., A. & S. Highrs., att. M.G.C, Cpl. TOM MAYSON, V.C., Royal Lancaster Regt. The K'ar Illustrated, 6th October, 1917, Heroes Honoured for CERGT. EDWARD COOPER. K.R.R.C.. of Stockton rushed n blockhouse ° and compelled forty-live Germans to surrender, with seven machine-guns. Sergeant (Acting C.Q.M.S.) William Grimbaldeston. K.O.S.B., of Stockton, attacked a blockliouse and captured thirty -six prisoners, six maehine-gims, and a trench-mortar. Sergeant (Acting O.S. M.) John Skinner. K.O.S.R., of Pollokshields. cleared three blockhouses, taking sixty prisoners, three machine-guns, and two trench- mortars. ■Lieutenant. John Reginald Graham, Argyll and Sutherland Highlanders, attached M.G.C. , though twice wounded, kept his guns in action till they were all disabled. Then, again wounded, he brought a Lewis gun into action until ammunition failed, when he retired, with a fourth wound. His valour held up a strong counter-attack. Corporal (Lance -Sergt ^ Tom Fletcher Mayson, Royal Lancaster Regiment, of Silecourt, Cumberland, put two enemy machine-guns out of action, killing and wounding thirteen men of the teams, and then held an isolated post till ordered to withdraw. Sergeant Ivor Rees. South Wale- Borderers, of Llanelly, rushed a machine- gun. bombed the concrete emplacement, and captured thirty prisoners and an undamaged machine-gun. Page 152 Valour and Devotion Private Arnold Loosemore. West Riding Regiment, of Sheffield, single- handed dragged his Lewis gun through partially cut wire, and himself killed twenty of the enemy. His gun was then blown up by a bomb, and he was rushed by three Germans whom he shot with his revolver. Later he shot several snipers, and then, returning to his former position, brought a wounded comrade in under heavy fire. Corporal Fred Phillips, late K.S L.I., won the Military Medal for mending telephone wires under fire at Ypres in the summer of 1916. He died of pneu¬ monia in a military hospital at Shrewsbury in January of this year. Temporary Lieutenant (now Captain) Frederic Scott, Leicestershire Regi¬ ment, was awarded the Military Cross for conspicuous gallantry during an attack. Badly shaken by a bursting shell, he collected thirty men and dug himself in in nn advanced position, which he held for a day and a night under heavy tire. He was wounded, but refused attention until lie had withdrawn his party. Lance-Corporal F W. Medley. R.A.M.C.. was awarded the D.C.M. and promoted sergeant for 'great, devotion to duty and courage at Zillebeke on June 7th, 11H7, when, with power of organisation and resource beyond all praise, he rendered invaluable assistance in evacuating the wounded under heavy shell fire. Sergt. IVOR REES, V.C., • Pte. ARNOLD LOOSEMORE, South Wales Borderers. V.C., West Riding Regt. Lce.-Cpl. W. V. COOPER, D.C.M., Irish Guards. Tem. Lt.-Cl. B. BEST-DUNK- LEY, V.C., late Lancs Fus. Sergt. ALEX. EDWARDS, V.C., Seaforth Highrs. Capt. A. C. HANCOCK. R. A.M.C., Triple Military Cros3. pte. g. mcintosh, v.c., Gordon Highlanders. Pte. THOMAS BARRATT, V.C., late South Staffs. Regt. Lieut. W. M. STREIFF, M.C., R.E. Capt. C. J. D. BROWNE, M.C.I R.G.A. Sec.-Lieut. D. G. W. HEWITT, V.C., late Hampshire Regt. Pte. WILFRID EDWARDS. V.C., K.O.Y.L.I. Cpl. FRED PHILLIPS, M.M. late K.S.L.L Lieut. FRED SCOTT, ] Leicestershire Regt. Lce.-Cpl. F. W. MEDLEY, D.C.M., R.A.M.C.

Page 327

Page 1 53 The War Illustrated, 6 (h October, 191/. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY OF THE WAR WHAT HAPPENED AT LOOS LOOS and its subsidiary actions must still be regarded as tlic biggest battle ever fought by the British Army, with the single exception of the mighty Battle of the Somme. The public have never been vety familiar with the Battle of Loos, because, by a most foolish policy of suppression, the story was not told at the time. There was no reason for this conceal¬ ment. In the light of the experience of the last two years we can now see that the men who fought at Loos wrought wonders. One of the immediate objects of the battle was to compel the fall of the town of Lens by encircling it. In spite of an enormous increase in the size of our armies, and the power and numbers of our artillery, in spite of the desperate attacks of the Canadians this summer. Lens still holds out at the moment of writing. That fact alone should enable us to contemplate the Battle of Loos in a truer perspective. Notwithstanding its magnitude, Loos was in principle a subsidiary battle. The main attack of the Allies was simultane¬ ously delivered by the French in Cham¬ pagne, and our assault was intended to help them. The French hoped to break through, and they very nearly did so. The Essentials of Success Just as Loos was subsidiary to the French blow in Champagne, so we fought a number of secondary actions which were intended to prevent the enemy from concentrating against our main attack. Wo Attacked at Hoogc, at Bois Grenier, at Givenchy and near La Bassee. But ' our chief attack, which constituted the main Battle of Loos, lay between the La Bassee Canal and the town of Lens, and there we went in nearly seventy thousand strong on a front of six miles. At that time the French line began immediately south of Lens, and the French Tenth Army attacked in con¬ junction with our own forces, their immediate objective including the village of Souchez and the Vimy Ridge. As I have said', . the primary purpose of these great operations in Artois was to take off the pressure upon the French in Champagne. There were certain local objects, •without a doubt. At the northern end of the main battlefield there was the formidable Hohenzollern Redoubt to be captured. Complete success on the British right flank and the French left flank would have encircled I.ens, and this was certainly hoped for. If the French main attack in Cham¬ pagne had completely broken through the German front, then in the resultant confusion the British would undoubtedly have broken through at Loos. It was thought to be just on the cards that the British might have broken through at Loos on their own account, but my final belief is that, in view of the limited strength of the British reserves, this was not really possible -without the complete success in Champagne which never came. I can only deal here with the central episode of the main battle on the first morning, on which all debate still turns. 1 shall say nothing about the great attack upon the Hohenzollern Redoubt, or upon the episodes around Lone Tree, where our troops were held up because the German wire had not been sufficiently By Lovat Fraser destroyed by the' preliminary bombard¬ ment. The chief interest of Loos lies in the exploits of the 15th Scottish Division and the 47th London Division, which between them tore a great hole in the German front. Exploit of the I5th Division The 47th Division was on the extreme right, next to the French. It took the great Double Grassier, and eventually poured into the streets of the village of Loos from . its southern side. The Londoners had been splendidly trained, and worked with perfect precision. The 15U1 Division consisted of the 44th Brigade (Highlanders), which struck straight at Loos ; the 40th Brigade (Lowdanders), which closed in on the northern side of the village ; and the 45th Brigade, which at first was held in divisional reserve. I must resist the temptation to describe the work of each brigade. Broadlyr what happened was that the Scots won their way into Loos (where they met the Londoners), and then they dashed impetuously omvard up the slope of Hill 70, a mile beyond. Nothing could stop them. They had lost all formation, but pressed forward in one mad, irresistible rush. There is no event in- the war which quite compares with the exploit of the men of the 15th Division. They swept over the crest of the hill, and took a strong redoubt on its farther slope. Then, though their numbers were lessening under a terrible fire, they looked round for fresh worlds to conquer. There is here a question of orders. I have never been able to discover what were the ultimate objectives assigned to the 15th Division, and more particu¬ larly to the Highlanders of the 44th Brigade, who made up the bulk of the men on Hill 70. It is said that they were told to take the hill, which they did. Where Were the Reserves? They also believed, and the survivors assert, that they were ordered to take the village called C.it6 St. Auguste, which lay due east of the hill. 1 think the weather was misty. Right south of the hill, and much nearer Lens, lay another village called Cite St. Laurent, which was stiff with machine-guns. The Highlanders saw the houses of St. Laurent, mistook them for St. Auguste, and streamed down to continue their advance. They did not reach St. Laurent, and few ever got back. The very redoubt they had taken on the hill w-as manned again by the Germans, who fired into their rear. The Scots had first reached the crest of Hill 70 about 9 a.m. Somewhere about the same time part of flic 1st Division had penetrated as far as the village of Hulluch, two miles away to the north ; though between the Scots and the troops before Hulluch lay the brigade which was held up at Lone Tree. All con¬ troversy turns on this period of the battle, say between 9 and n a.m., though some wrould carry the crucial time up to 1 p.in. It is contended that if strong infantry reserves had been available in the forenoon the successes of the 1st and 15 th Divisions might have been developed, and the German line would have been broken. What were the reserves, and where were they ? The 21st and 24th Divisions, belonging to the New Armies, were between Bcuvry and Noeux-les-Mines, four miles behind the original British line. The Guards Division was at Lillers. farther back. The 28th Division war at Bailleul, behind the northern front, ilt must be remembered that all these troops formed a general reserve for the whole British Army, and that reinforce¬ ments might have been required in one or other of the secondary actions. At 9.30 a m. the 21st and 24th Divisions were ordered to reinforce-the main attack. The Guards Division was also ordered’ to draw near the front. The 21st and 24th Divisions were certainly on the march by 11 a.m., but they did not get into the fighting-line until after dark. By the afternoon, however, the Germans were rushing up their reserves, and if there had ever been any chance of break¬ ing through it had vanished by nightfall. An Unsettled Problem The causes of the delay in the arrival of the 2 ist and 24th Divisions arc a subject of much dispute. On the one hand, it is alleged that their march discipline was bad, owing to the fact that they were raw and inexperienced troops. On the other hand, it is said that the roads behind the main battle-front had not been kept sufficiently clear, and were frequently blocked by great confusion, and it is suggested that these were the true reasons why the progress of the reinforcing divisions was so slow. The larger question is whether these two reserve divisions should have been held in readiness nearer the main fighting¬ line, and whether they should have been deployed early in the morning in readiness to advance if required. The answer is that these two divisions formed part of the general reserves for the whole of the operations, and that the Fourth and First Corps, which fought the main battle, were expected to provide their own local reserves for the earlier stages of the battle. What happened was that the two corps piled everything in quite early, and then looked round for help. The idea of breaking through dominated all the early hours ; but,' as I have pointed out/ the primary object of the battle was not to break through, and certainly not in advance of the French in Champagne. On the other hand, it is possible that the two leading reserve divisions were stationed a little too far north. The Battle of Loos began on September 25th, 1915, and lasted until October 9th. The experience of the 21st and 24 th Divisions when they attacked on Sep¬ tember 26th, and the attack of the Guards Division on September 27th, do not affect the issue I am here discussing. The ultimate question is whether the German front might have been completely pierced by one o’clock on the first day. In view of the proved strength of the German reserves, I do not think the achievement was possible even if our own general reserves had been close up in the early hours. The problem will always be a subject of controversy,

Page 328

The TT'ar Illustrated, 6 th October, 1917. Pago I 54 Queue of recruits for the Jewish Battalion joining up at Scotland Yard. Imperial Government for IVloslem soldiers who have died in England. Right : Entrance to a burial-ground which has been provided by th© It is attached to the IVloslem IVlosque at Woking. (British official.) Home Scenes of Sentiment and Sport Howbeck Lodge, ' NantwicH, 1 the birthplace of Admiral Beatty, and (right) Brooklands, near Manchester, the beautiful mansic to the King by Mr. John Leigh, of Altrincham, as a hospital for shell-shock cases from the battlefields of France > il fas Y~ m ' 1 1 i m I I** m K agf 31 1- iJrffctr c,i 1 §| JL jl hav ing added a year to his rea ^e of l's" (BHlis^nSri ht-b<Ly,’ ToH; °awso"' has becn en^ea in mine-sweeping for six months, g tuueu a yeai to ms real age of 15,. (British official). Right : Red Cross “ boat-race ” for wounded soldiers at Southgate sports!

Page 329

Page 155 The War Illustrated, 6 th October, 1917. How East is Helping West Against the Hun British Official Phstcsraphs front engaged in unloading sacks of corn from motor-lorries and stacking them at work at a grain store removing newly arrived oats for loading on to lorrres. Chinese labour party on the British western (right) a party of Chineso labourers enqaqed for work on the British western front. (Right): One of the strong men among the lio can pick up a sack of oats with one hand and throw it over his shoulder. A liohtly clad lithe Chinaman helps a British soldier to saw through a thick tree trunk, gaged in preparing the special food which is required by his compatriots in France.

Page 330

The UVrr Illustrated, 6th October , 1917 OUR NAVY’S HUGE POST-BAG How Letters Reach Our Sailors at Sea By BASIL CLARKE IX writing to a sailor friend yon address the envelope merely with his name, rank, and ship, and the letter finds him. You do not even know where his ship is.- It may be fifty miles away or five thousand. What happens is this. All letters addressed to ships afloat arc collected by the local post-offices, where they arc posted, and put into special bags marked " Naval.'' They arc sent cither to j.ondon or to. one of the three or four big provincial offices which, alone of all the i ost-offices of the country, have know¬ ledge of the port to which they shall go in order to be nearest to the ship for which they are intended. The Admiralty issues week by week, for the secret information of these post-offices, a list of his Majesty's ships, and the port to which letters for them must be forwarded by the postal authorities in order to reach those ships. At first the London Post Office alone was supplied with this highly confidential document, but later, in order to distribute the pressure of work, a few of the biggest provincial offices, such as Manchester, Liverpool, and Glasgow, were supplied with copies. This list sets out in alpha¬ betical order the King's ships by name, and in a parallel column the British or other port to which letters must be sent for forwarding to these ships. ‘•Postman” Ships Once arrived there they may be dealt with by one of many means. The ship may be quite near the port, or even lying in harbour, in which case a naval postman goes to the post-office for his ship’s letters ; or the ship may make periodical calls at that port, especially if she is a patrol or coast-duty craft, in which case the letters may lie at the post-office till called for. But more generally the ship is some distance away, either lying at her station or cruising on a given ground, with no prospect of anything like regular calls at a port. In these cases her 'letters will be forwarded by one of the naval post boats. With every fleet, squadron, and flotilla there is a boat told off for postal duties. She may be actually a warship, as in the case of a 'torpedo-boat destroyer flotilla, the commander of which will tell off or.e of his boats every now and again to run into port for letters for the whole , flotilla, or in the case of a fleet she may be a commandeered merchant or passenger craft with naval or Naval Reserve crew, to which has been allotted the- regular duty of post ship. These ships 'arc often called the “ postmen,” and ” Hastjie post¬ man arrived ?” refers at sea not to any man but to this ship serving the function of letter carrier. Just as there are many fleets, squadrons, and flotillas about the waters of the British Isles, so there arc mans- ” post¬ man " ships. In the case of smaller units, the “ postman” simply sails up to their station and signals that she has mails aboard for certain ships, and those ships send a boat or a pinnace to get them. Usually a midshipman has charge of the pinnace, and in rough weather the board¬ ing of the “ postman ” and the getting of mails may offer all the adventure his young bosom yearns for. To board the ‘‘ postman ” may even be impossible, in which event the pinnace or boat runs under the lee side of the postman and is held off with oar's or boathooks while the mails are lowered online tackle. In the case of the Grand Fleet, the postal arrangements are more elaborate than this. You have perhaps heard sailors speak of the " Old Irnpy.” They arc speaking of the Imperieuse, the postal depot ship of the Grand Fleet. Sorting and Distributing TI.M.S. Imperieuse is the St. Martin’s-le- Grand of the sea — the principal post-office. To this ship all Grand Fleet letters come in bulk. On board her they are sorted into bags for every ship of the Fleet. She has a sorting-room quite as busy as any room at St. Martin’s, if not so big. Naval letter-sorters, standing before racks of pigeon-holes, toss their letters into this compartment and that, with all the expert¬ ness of the land sorters, even though the deck under their feet may be rolling at an angle of forty degrees. To “ Old Impy ” conic pinnaces and boats from all ships for their letters. Each ship lias its own postmen. They are Marines, and usually the ship's police. When the mail comes aboard a big ship tiie sacks are taken to the ship’s post- office and sorted into ” messes.” The captain’s letters, of course, go off at once to his lonely room ; the officers’ letters go to the ward-room. The crew are .split up into different messes. When the sorting lias been finished, the bo’sun may be called upon to pipe a call for ” a hand of each mess for letters,” and there is no more welcome call on shipboard. Each mess sends a man, and lie comes back armed with a pile, little or big, according to the number of his mess and the industry of their correspondents. On a smaller ship the crew may gather round the sergeant of Marines, or other man to whom falls the duty of opening mailbags, and receive their letters direct. The method of distribution is not unlike the one that exists in the trenches. The distributor, sitting on some suitable eminence, and taking all the liberties of his welcome office, calls out the name of each recipient, and throws him the letter with any comment his facetiousness can contribute ; for it is a glad time for everybody, and under high spirits facetihusnesS touches its highest level. Cider Sent by Post But high as are the spirits and the general merriment when mails are being distributed, there is no quieter time on shipboard than the half-hour that follows. Every man who has letters to read is engrossed in the task of reading them. (He gets in as secret a place as possible, for the reading of home letters on ship¬ board is almost a sacred rite ; one must be free from interruption and observa¬ tion.) Every man who has received no letters is just as quiet, for he is grumbling “ at his luck,” at his lack of friends, or at the laziness and inattentiveness of such friends as he lias who will not take the trouble to drop him a line. Sailors sometimes keep a score of the letters they receive, and will report their scores one to another with all Jhe pride of a gunner recording his hits. “ Five letters and a postcard ! ” “ Two letters Pago I f 6 and three ' pictures ’ ! ” — the mailbag scores are passed around, and the lucky ones have as much pride in their totals a - winners of competitions. Mail-day is a great event. Often it is timed for a Sunday, when work is a little less strenuous than on week-days, and the arrival of the mail will rouse out even the watch off duty. They may be merely reading or writing or washing their clothes, or they may be sleeping, but the arrival of the mail fetches them buzzing around. Parcels from home may come with the mails, and these are specially welcome - They contain things to wear, or to smoke, or things to eat, and any fare that is a change from ship’s fare is as welcome as flowers in May. Many are the queer delicacies that’ find a. way into Jack’s parcel. Home-made cake, home-made toffee and sweets — peppermint creams and ” humbugs ” are especially esteemed — fruit, chocolate, plum-puddings, and a1! sorts of queer things too numerous to detail are sent to him by fond relatives and friends. A naval postal official, asked by the writer as to what lie considered the queerest things he had seen sent by naval post, reflected a minute and. said : ” Eh, man, it’s hard to say, some of the things are so out of the way. But the queerest thing, now X come to think of it, that I ever saw go through the naval post was a bladder. It was full of liquid, and the P.O. thought they had better know what sort of stuff it was. It came from Devonshire in a cardboard box which had got broken. The stuff inside it proved to be Devonshire cider. 1 asked a few Devon sailors about it, and they assured me that the best way of sending cider anywhere was to put it in a bladder. That’s queer enough, isn’t it ? ” “Junk and Josh’’ Parcels There is a much bigger “ mortality rate” among Jack’s parcels than there need be, and this loss arises in nearly every case throHgh inefficient packing. “ A sailor’s wife,” said my informant, ” or his sweetheart, or mother, sets a nice clean cardboard box on the parlour table, and puts into it, say, a nice warm wool vest, and then a box of sweet biscuits, then a pot of home-made jam and a cake, < and fills up the cracks and crevices with ‘ humbugs ’ or chocolate. And standing on her table, the parcel looks all nice and slripshape. A few bits of tissue-paper between the different things seem enough. But if she could see it after it had been bundled about Jn a sack along with similar parcels, banged about in the train, banged about on the Admiralty pier, on the ‘ postman,’ and on the post depot boat, and then again in some pinnace into which it has perhaps been thrown from a deck fifteen or twenty feet up — if she could see it then she would fairly weep with sorrow. The whole thing has smashed its cable and come adrift. The jam and the chocolate are struggling into the sleeves of the vest ; the biscuits, all broken up, are fighting it out to a finish with the broken bits of the jam jar— the whole thing is ‘junk and josh,’ and as likely as not poor Jack, when he sees it, just utters a quiet curse, carries it to the ship's side, and dumps it overboard. ” If you really want to please Jack when he is at sea, first write often, and if you send him anything, pack it so that it will not come adrift, even if it gets foul of the ship’s ammunition in transit. It won’t do that, but that’s the only way to pack i it, none the less.”

Page 331

H IV1.S. Imperieuse, a veteran of the Navy, which is now in use as a mail depot ship a kind of G.P.O. afloat for our gallant seamen — and (right) the arrival of the home mails aboard the Imperieuse, a moment of obvious interest to officers and men alike. At the post-office on board the Imperieuse, where the sailors and marines aboard can transact their own postal business. There is some¬ thing invidious in hanging up a “ National Service” poster in such a place. Right: Hoisting up the mail-bags from the sorting-room. In the sorting-room of the Imperieuse. The men at the table are date-stamping the letters ; at the back othersare engaged in puttingthe sorted letters in racks ready for inclusion in bags fof the different ships ; in front another man is unfastening newly received sacks of mails. On Board a Ship of Letters: H.M.S. ‘G.P.O.’

Page 332

T/u War Illustrated. 6//1 October, 1917. Page >58 Skipper WATT, V.C., Hero oi Gowanlea. WAYMOUTH. See.-Lt. F. B. WEAKNE, V.C. Lieut.-Com. OTTO WEDDIGEN. ANDREW WEIR, Supply, War Office. Lance-Corpl. JAMES WELCH, V.C. Who’s Who in Watt, Skipper Joseph, R.N.R., V.C. — A native of Gamric. Banffshire, t his gallant skipper was thirty years of age. when he gained the V.C. for most conspicuous gallantrv. The allied drifter line in tlie Strait of Otranto was attacked by Austrian light cruisers on the morning of May 15th, 1917. When hailed by a cruiser at about one hundred yards range, and ordered to stop and abandon his drifter the Gowanlea, Skipper Watt ordered full-speed ahead and called upon his crew to give three cheers and fight to the finish. The cruiser was then engaged, but, after -one round was fired, a shot from enemy disabled breech of drifter’s gun. Gun’s crew stuck to gun, endeavouring to make it work, being under heavy lire all the time. After cruiser had passed on, Skipper Watt, took Gowanlea alongside badly-damaged drifter Floandi and assisted to remove dead and wounded. £$ Watts, Lieut. -General H. E., C.B., C.M.G. — When war broke out given command of 2 1 st Brigade of 7th Division. After Battle of Loos promoted to command of division and did -excellent work on Somme, which was rewarded by his promotion to substantive major-general, January 1st, 1917. Appointed lieut. -general (temp.) February, 1917. Bom 1 $58. Filtered Army 18S0. Served South Africa. Commanded No. 9 District, 1910-14. Way mouth, Vice-Admiral A. W., C.B. — Admiral Superintendent Portsmouth Dock¬ yard siuce 1915. Promoted Vice-Admiral July, 1917. Born 1S63. Entered Navy 1877. Distinguished in gunnery, inventor of the Waymouth-Cooke range-finder. Served in Egypt, 1882. Director of Naval Equipment 1912-14. Commanded 7th Cruiser Squadron, January-April, 1015, in North Sea. Weafne, Second-Lieutenant Frank Bernard, V.C. — One of three brothers serving with the Colours. Lieut. Wearne, who was educated at Bromsgrove ' and Oxford, enlisted when war broke out, and at the time he won his V.C. das attached to the Essex Regiment, and twenty-two years of age. He received his award when commanding small party oji left of raid 011 enemy’s trenches. He gained his objective in face of much opposition, and, in the words of the official account, “ by his magnificent example and daring was able to maintain this position for a considerable time, according to instructions.” He was repeatedly counter-attacked, leapt on the parapet at critical moment, and, followed by his left section, ran along the top of trench firing and throwing bombs. This daring manoeuvre threw enemy back in disorder. Severely wounded, Lieut. Wearne refused to leave his men, and remained in the trench directing and encouraging. Later mortally wounded. Wedderburn, Captain E. M., D.Sc., F.R.S.E. • — Commanded the separate unit of Royal Engineers for meteorological service in the field in Eastern Mediterranean. Hon. Secretary of Scottish Meteorological Society. Striking evidence of close connection between weather and operations of war was contained in nth Annual Report of Meteorological Committee for year ended March, 1916. Captain Wedderburn’s work had important practical results. Weddigen, Lt.-Commander Otto. — German submarine commander. Commanded U9, which sank Aboukir. Cressy, and Hogue, Sept., 1914. Weir, Andrew. — Appointed Surveyor- General of Supply at War Office, and additional member of Army Council. Head of the large shipbuilding firm of Andrew Weir & Co., and interested in oil companies. Well known in West of Scotland and in the City. Welch, Lance-Corporal James, V.C. — Royal Berkshire Regiment. Awarded coveted cross for very heroic act. On entering enemy trench, killed one German after severe hand-to-hand struggle. Armed only with empty revolver, then chased four of enemy across open and captured them single-handed. Handled machine-gun with utmost fearlessness,, and more than once went into open fully exposed to heavy fire at short range to search for and collect ammunition and spare parts in order to keep his guns in action, which he succeeded in doing for over five hours till wounded. the Great War Werayss. Vice-Admiral Sir Rosslyn E., K.C.B.. C.M.G. — Appointed Second Sea Lord, in succession to Admiral Sir Cecil Burney. August, 1917. Carried to Admiralty a well- established reputation and as large and varied a body of experience as any officer since the war began. Both in connection with the landing of the Expeditionary Force on Gallipoli Peninsula and with its withdrawal. Sir Rosslyn rendered invaluable sendees, to which both the naval and military Chiefs paid unqualified tribute. K.C.B.. January. 1016; First-Class Order of Nile, November, 1016 ; Region of Honour (Commander), March, 1917. Born 1S64. Filtered Navy 1877. Commodore R.N. Barracks, 1911-12. Rear-Admiral and Battle Squadron, 1912-13. Westminster, Duke of, G.C.V.O., D.S.O. — Head of Grosvenor family and one of wealthiest of English noblemen landowners. Served in the war, and distinguished himself in rosette of the Tara men, 1916. Commanded armoured . cars in advance on Solium (W. Egypt) March. 1916, for which awarded D.S.O. Awarded Mohamed Aii Gold Medal by Sultan of Egvpt. November, 19th. Announced in command of unit of “Tank” Corps, August, 1917. Born 1S79. Served South Africa as A.D.C. to Lord Roberts. 18911-1900. Whigham, Major-General Sir Robert Dundas. K.C.B., D.S.O. — Deputy Chief of Imperial General Staff. Accompanied Sir William Robertson to War Office from France, December, 1915. after serving with dis¬ tinction. Croix de Guerre (France) conferred April, 1917. Born 1865. Entered Armv 1S85. Served Nile Expedition, 1S9S ; South Africa, 1899-02, as A.D.C. to General Hector Macdonald, and D.A.A.G. at Army Head¬ quarters (mentioned in despatches, D.S.O.). I11 present war promoted major-general, wounded, awarded K.C.B., January. 1017. Whitaker, Lieut.-Colonel C. W. — Com¬ manded 2nd Battalion of 1st Newfoundland Regiment. Whitlock, Brand. — United States Minister at Brussels throughout German occupation of Belgium until March, 1917, -when recalled. Did splendid service on behalf of (relief of inhabitants, and greatly interested himself to save Miss Editli Cavell, but without success. Bom 1869. At first engaged in journalism, then had successful career at Bar. Wiart, Brigadier-General A. Carton de, V.C , D.S.O.— Dragoon Guards, attached Gloucester¬ shire Regiment. Awarded V.C. September, 1916, when lieirt. -colonel, for “most con¬ spicuous bravery, coolness, and determination during severe operations of a prolonged nature." His example and courage averted serious reverse, and he displayed utmost -energy in forcing attack home. After three other battalion commanders bad become casualties, lie controlled their commands, and ensured that ground won was maintained at all costs. Lieut.-Colonel Wiart frequentlv exposed himself in organisation of position’s and of supplies, passing unflinchingly through fire barrage of most intense nature. Had already won D.S.O. in the war. Fought in Boer War, for which services, had Queen’s Medal with three clasps. Appointed temporary brigadier-general, January. 1917. Wielemans, General.— Formerly Chief of the General Staff of the Belgian Armv. One of youngest general officers in Belgian Armv, was in charge during ttie Siege of Antwerp and the retreat to the Yser. Later did excellent work in reorganising Belgian Armv. He died in January, 1917. Willcocks, General Sir James, G. C.M.G., K.C.B.. K.C.S.I., D.S.O. — Appointed Governor and Commander-in-Chief of Bermuda in succession to I.ieut. -General Bullock, April. 1917. Was .in command of Northern Armv in India from October, 1910, and, when war broke out, was selected to command the Indian Army Corps which joined the Expedi¬ tionary Force in France. Born 1857. Served In Afghanistan, 1S79-80, the Sudan in 1883, •in various Indian campaigns between i88t and 1908, and also in West Africa. Received G. C.M.G. as a Birthday Honour in 1915. Admiral WEMYSS. Second Sea Lord. DUKE OF WEST¬ MINSTER, D.S.O. Col. WHITAKER, Newfoundland Regt. Brig.-Gen. WIART, V.C. General WIELEMANS, Belgian Army. General Sir .TAMES WILLCOCKS. Continued from page 138 Portrait* ly Russell, U. Walter Barnett, Elliott <£• Fry. Continued on page 178

Page 333

The War Illustrated , 6 th October, 1917, By an ingenious adaptation of the telephone receiving apparatus engineers can now detect subterranean operations of the enemy, an indicator moving on a dial showing accurately the direction the hostile works are taking. With the aid of this knowledge the engineers find it comparatively easy to break through into the enemy shaft, or otherwise to counter the tunnelling designs of the for.

Page 334

Where Valour’s Spirit Flames on East and West Appreciating the milk in the coconut. British soldiers quenching their thirst during a brief halt on a march in East Africa. Members of the wonderful Women’s Battalion on the Russian front attending to a wounded comrade. These heroic women, trained and equipped for taking tbeir place in the firing-line, have been fighting during Russia's darkest hours, and have suffered many casualties. Saluting the regimental colours. French troops on their way to the French women philosophically make the best of a great water-filled trenches passing through a village reoccupied by their British allies. shell-hole on the western front, using it as a gigantic wash-tub.

Page 335

S3C3C3C3C3 XXXI stcscse:- cc;- The UT«r Illustrated, 6 ih October, 1917. ■ ■ - C?C3C3SbC3*! KECOKDS OF THE REGIMENTS— XEVIII 1st (ROY A I.) 13 R A G O O N S IN many ways, it cannot be denied, the airmen have taken the place of the cavalry. Like the horsemen of the past they go out to get information about the enemy’s strength and dispositions ; they pre¬ cede the advancing infantry into battle, and it is by their vigilance that these are protected from sudden and unsuspected attack. But these facts, momentous as they are in the history of the art of war, must not cause us to forget the deeds done by the cavalry during the Great War, for, , sometimes with their horses and sometimes without them, they have done their part in saving civilisation from its destroyer. Among the stories of our ca'valry ' regiments there are few which, for real interest, s.urpass that of the ist Dragoons, called also the Royals. In 1914 to save Ost'end, and if possible Antwerp, a division of cavalry was hastily sent across from Southampton to Belgium; and on October ; 8 th this began to disembark. It was , under Sir Julian Byng, and was attached to the army corps commanded by Sir Henry Kawlinson. Arrived at Ostend the division had over a month’s hard fighting, in which the men, with little or no experience 1 of trench work, were exposed to every vagary of weather and to a persistent and concentrated shelling. Yet — mark these words — the general said that, with one exception, “ No trench has been lost and no ground evacuated.” On eight occasions the cavalry were sent in support of the line which ’had been partially penetrated, and oh nearly every one of these its generals were thanked for, and congratulated on, the gallant behaviour of their men. In Belgium . The .first . few days in Belgium were spent by the Royals and their comrades of the 6th Brigade in real cavalry work. They scouted across the country, seeking carefully for signs of the Germans, who were first met with on the 14th, and attempting also to join hands with the . main British Army, then as now, " some¬ where in France.” They had the excite¬ ment, novel in those days, of helping to shpot down a Taube, of bringing in as prisoners some German stragglers, and, equally pleasant no doubt, the comfort of sleeping for once in billets — at Kemmcl and then at Nieuwcmolen. On October 19th the regiment had its first fight, for advancing from St. Pieter it drove the enemy from two Belgian villages. But soon, to keep in touch with some French troops, General Makins ordered his regiments to fall back, and it was on the 21st, while they were at Zonnebeke, that they were sent up to support another cavalry division, which they did by holding two crossings of a canal near IIollebeke_ All- this, it should be remembered, was in the days when, like a flood, the Germans were sweeping over Belgium. After a fight at Kruseik came a stubborn defence of our thin line at Hollebeke, andon the next day, the 31st, the Dragoons were dismounted and sent to help some infantrymen to clear the woods near Hooge of the Germans. With this experi¬ ence to help them, they took over some trenches from an infantry brigade, duties which occupied them during a good part of November. On November 17th the Dragoons had a worse experience. Our trenches were heavily shelled, and an attack was evidently impending. Indeed, this was practically certain, for an officer- of the regiment, the Hon. Julian Grenfell, had been behind the German lines and had found out a good deal about it. It took the form of two infantry attacks, one at one o’clock in the afternoon and the other three hours later. The enemy almost reached the cavalry trenches, but was then beaten back everywhere with heavy losses. On this day Sergeant McClellan won the D.C.M. for gallant conduct ; Private Moir, also of the Royals, had won it on October 30th ; and Private Shaw on October 19th. A period of rest followed these exploits was so severely wounded that, on May 26th, he died in hospital. In every way he was a rich and fortunate man. He was L ord Desborough’s heir ; a few weeks before his death he had revealed himself as a poet of rare merit by those verses published in the ” Times,” called, ” Into Battle," and opening with the line : “ The naked earth is warm with spring.” At Eton and Oxford he had shown himself a fine classical scholar, and, most remark¬ able of all, he was a champion boxer, having, so it was said, knocked out two professional pugilists about - the same time as his verses were written. At the Battle of Loos The Dragoons were also useful, although in a different w,ay, at the Battle of Loos. At that time they did good work in obtaining information about the German movements ; for instance, on September 28th, Lieutenant W. O. 'Berryman, w.th OFFICEKS OK THE 1ST (KOVAI.) DRAGOONS.- Lieut. A. W. Waterhouse, Lieut. J. H. Leekie, Sec Sec. -Lt. A. Burn, Lieut. V. P. Hutchinson (lt.A.M Hardwick, Major 31. K. P. Leighton, Lieut.-f.ol. G F. W, W itson-Fi tzgcrakf, Capt. H. Jump. Front .1. Selatcr-Bootb, See.-Lt. W. W. in defence of Ypres, and then a few months later came another struggle for the same end. In April, 1915, when the Second Battle of Ypres began, the Dragoons were inured to trench warfare, for they had passed a good part of the winter amid its discomforts, and so it was to no strange surroundings that they hurried on May 13th. A hurricane of shells had almost buried a regiment of their brigade, and it was to save the line that the Royals were sent forward. This they did, but in so doing they lost such valuable officers as Captains Lambert and Atkinson killed, and Lieut. -Colonel Steele and Captains Miles and Waterhouse wounded. In fact, they can have had but few officers- left when that day was done. Colonel Steele, who had led" the regiment with much ability all the time, died a little later from his wounds. It was on this occasion, too, that the Royals lost an officer of quite extra¬ ordinary gifts. Julian Grenfell, already mentioned for skilful reconnaissance work, —Back row (left to right) : I.ieut. G. 1) A. Iv i warilea , -Lt. W. P. Browne, Lieut. G. 11 L. F. Pitt- Hirers, r) Middle row : Capt. It. Houstotm, Capt: P. E. F. tfteele, Capt. T. P. Dorington. Capt. and Adjt. row : Lieut. McC. Johnston (A.V.C.), Lieut, llou. Wynn, ijcc.-Lt. il. \V. Henderson. snipers on the watch all round him. carried out a difficult . reconnaissance between Hill 70 and Chalk Pit \\ cod. On the previous day Lieutenant A. W, Wingate had been employed with equal success on a similar errand. The ist (Royal) Dragoons is, as its number suggests, one of the oldest of our cavalry regiments. It was raised in 1661 to do garrison duty in Tangier, then in danger from the Moors, and was known first as the Tangier Horse, receiving its present name after its return to England in 1684. As dragoons they fought m Spain and Germany against the French, and with the Scots Grevs and the Royal lnmskillings they formed the Union Brigade which, at Waterloo, first rode down the French infantry and seized two of its eagles, and then, dashing on too far, had to retire with heavy loss. Fifty years later they rode in another famous charge, that o£^ the Heavy Brigade at Balaclava, and they were in South Africa during the Boer War. A. W. H.

Page 336

The IFar Illustrated, tth .October, 1917. n 0 g 8 •CJ: ustrated Ihe Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada. Inland, 2\d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N

Page 337

The IT’tir Illustrated, 13 th October , 1917. d Ticyd. as a JV ewspaper cO Canadian M.ayazinc 1 o . b ruai; Illustrated JL A/.L r//£ ftf.sr OFFIClAi VoS. 7 [is?1— 182] Artillery Observers at Work: “Spotting” and Telephoning the Results to the Battery NOi 165

Page 338

n n ft The TT'crt Illustrated, 13 th October, 1917. c:c:c:c:c:»- — CDCa-OCaCS*! OCR observation post OF PASSENGERS AND PANIC-MONGERS ^ DECALLING my own sensations and t emotions when listening to the gun ,[ fire in and round and over London on the occasion of recent air-raids, I will not affront the intelligence of sane people by referring to the events in a tone of cheery brightness. I EVITY on such a subject as invasion *-■ of England would be indecent. I share the ordinary Englishman’s explosive wrath at the “ impudence ” of the men who presume to do it ; but then, adjusting my mind to the plain facts of war, I get back to mental equilibrium, and, on the whole, keep my upper lip pretty stiff. The resultant taciturnity is, of course, conducive to a certain thoughtfulness : and the present article, resultant from a recent period of meditation, communi¬ cates some of my private opinions on Behaviour in the Time of Imminent Danger. THE first that should be stated is, that * while levity is indecent, gravity must be in measure and under control if it, too, is not to be improper. Indecent levity comes within the category of private sin, excessive gravity within the category of public offences, and thereby may require drastic treatment at the hands of authority. Let me illustrate that sententious proposition. A YOUNG widow of my acquaintance, •* *• temporarily resident in Canada, had occasion to return to England with her only child in the early part of this year, when Germany had just embarked on her campaign of submarine attack upon all shipping bound for British ports. Reach¬ ing the danger zone, the watch espied a periscope, and a devious course was fol¬ lowed at a high rate of speed. The son assures me. that the wake of the ship made Z's all over the Atlantic, and that a Scottish engineer sat on the safety-valve for fourteen hours. Probably this is a child’s embroidery. Then they ran into dirty weather, culminating in a storm of the first magnitude. IT was then that the incident occurred * which illustrates my sententious pro¬ position. The danger was not imminent but present. It was also very great. Let my friend continue the story : " A lot of us were in the saloon, and one of the men passengers got up and made a little speech. He said we were in great danger, and must be prepared to face eternity at any moment ; there was only a plank between us and the raging sea, and wouldn’t it be nice to sing something ? What about ’ Loud raged the tempest ? ’ He looked so funny with a lifebelt on and a plaid shawl over his shoulder, and a black bag in his hand, that Willy and I giggled, and everybody glared at us. So we all sang ' Loud raged the tempest,* and one lady was so upset that she went away from the saloon crying. “ THEN the man made another speech, * quite a long one, to explain how appropriate it would be to sing that other hymn about those in peri! on the sea. ’ At this very moment,’ he said, ' a sub¬ marine may be behind our ship about to launch a torpedo at us - ’ and just then cc-cx' er-chCA-- - the door of the saloon flew open and the captain stormed in. You ought to have heard him 1 He simply roared at the man, called him a something panic- monger, and ordered a steward to lock him up in his cabin till we got to Liver¬ pool. And if the submarine did launch a torpedo at us, it didn’t lift us, and the plank remained between us and the raging sea, and we got ashore all right. And here we are, and very thankful I am.” “THE bearings of this observation lays ■* in the application on it.” With the very best intentions and the very worst discretion, a man of, doubtless, moral excellence had reduced one lady to hysterics, and, given time enough, might have added to the difficulties of the cap¬ tain responsible for the ship by creating a panic among the entire company of pas¬ sengers,” whose nerves were already strained by an unduly protracted voyage in bad weather” and beset by a novel peril. His own enthusiasm might have been partly hysterical. Unquestionably its influence was morbid, and the short, sharp shock of a roared sentence to a pair of irons was the proper treatment if a general rot was to be avoided. The zealot was wrong. The captain was right. 5» NEW World vigour anti Old World’s need arc aptly expressed in a poem in the " North American Review ” by Mrs. Schuyler van Rens¬ selaer. The following lines are instinct with tiie grave thought and genuine emotion that animate the whole of the poem : CHIPS 1 More ships 1 (cry the buoys aswfng At the gates of the seaways.) The message we bring Is borne from the East by the storming wave. As it tears at the hold of our anchoring chain. From the storming East, from the swaying grave Of the dead who sleep In their seaweed hammocks down deep, down deep. Till again, again, A biave halloo in the brave daylight, A clang as of arms in the haunted night. The soul of the sea and the souls of the dead. Unrighteously sped. Cry out to the land through our iron lips. Ships I More Ships ! Young land where the fields are untouched by flame. Where the river’s flood Is water, not blood. Give ear as we cry in the old land's name Por the speeding sail and the hurrying screw. Calling to you. With your treasures of tree-trunks and iron and gold And your treasures of manhood, the Old World stands Riven and blasted, staived and cold. Bereft of its sens, its acres a-waste. And reaches its hands for the help of your hands. "Haste!” cry the living ; the dead, Make haste With funnel and mast on the broad sea lane ! And again, again, The need of the famished, the blood of the slain, Cry out through the clang of our iron lips. Ships 1 More Ships ! A ND " Dora” was right when, in the * ' very earliest days of the war, she proclaimed that the dissemination of reports calculated to dishearten the King’s lieges was a punishable offence. I feel sure I shall not Ire misunderstood when I say that in war time moral matters more than morals to a nation as much as to its army. In issuing peremptory notice to alarmists that they would not be per¬ mitted to dilate in public on horrid possi¬ bilities the Government acted on pre¬ cisely the same principle as the captain of the ship, and more wisely, because it acted in anticipation of the evil. Minute insistence on particular danger is likely to increase general peril by dis¬ tracting attention from the common cause to individual concerns, and so bringing about a lack of cohesion in the atoms that make up the mass. Therefore there should be no minute insistence on par¬ ticular danger. COMEONE will object to my little anecdote of the scene in the saloon of the liner that the well-intentioned gentleman erred only in his oration, that his orisons were timely and proper. Though I tread on contentious ground, I will be bold, and carry my case to its logical conclusion. The time to pray is always, and the place to do it is " apart.” A crisis^s not the time to introduce the innovation of a public prayer-meeting. To do so indicates panic rather than devotion, and truly devout people properly resent intrusion on their private prayers. My friend, whose sense of humour was tickled by the comical figure of the well-meaning passenger, was, I am sure, as alive to the danger in which she was set with her only child as anyone else was in that saloon, and I am sure she was praying that the boy, at any rate, might be brought safely to the haven. Her giggle was not irreverent. Much more likely it was an early symptom of hysteria. CO to my point. In these times I ^ deprecate comparison of notes of painful things seen, heard, and experi¬ enced in the course of these raids. I deprecate, too, flinging broadcast sugges¬ tions of measures to be resorted to other than the common, sensible advice to remain indoors and keep the doors shut. I quite approve, however, of the gentleman down Tooting way who has built a dug-out in his garden, with concrete walls and roof and real sandbags over the top. There he invites his neighbours’ children to come when a raid is in progress, and they have a great time. They are as safe there as human ingenuity can make them ; but the point is that their sensitive minds are not injuriously impressed by thoughts of the danger. Their imagination is turned into quite another channel. Set in an environment representing real dug- outs “ over there,”, the children are put in mind of the fathers who are enduring experiences of air-raids all day and every day, and of bombardments much noisier and more dangerous than that going on outside, and who are not a bit - afraid . They can be left to sane and right thoughts like that while their sensible host leaves his own dining-room table and goes out on duty as a special constable. C. M. 0 n n fj 33*0-3.3

Page 339

I 3th October, 1917. No. 165 Vo!. 7 “WHAT DO YOU THINK OF HER, OLD MAN ?” — A gallant trooper, gladdened by the picture of “the dearest girl in the world” just received from home, shows it to his next best pal, who looks at it with sympathetic approval in his intelligent eyes. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A, IIAMMERTON

Page 340

The irar Illustrated , 13 th October , 1917. Page 162 THE AIR-RAIDERS : AN IMPRESSION THE very first air-raid that I ever saw was upon the'good old town of Dunkirk in the early months of the war — the last was a few hours ago upon this equally ancient city” of London. Even as X write energetic people are getting up very early in the morning to go out and look for fragments of shrapnel. It is a beautiful autumn day, and all those we meet declare that we shall have “ them ” again to-night. But they say it with a smile, as though to imply that the failure of the Gothas to oblige would be in some way a disappointment. When I was near Dunkirk on the occasion of my first air-raid our little company stood out hi the sunshine upon a fine sweep of duneland and watched sixteen Aviatiks go steadily over us to deal death and destruction upon the busy” town. All kinds of guns, more or less antique, were fired at them, and a pond pom barked away like a dog. The Aviatiks, however, took no more notice of us than if we had been sheep a-browsing, and presently we heard the crash of their bombs among the houses. They returned as they had come, ignoring the shrapnel we fired at them, and going quite leisurely” back to Nieuport and Ostcnd. More Prudence than Panic We have learned something about aerial defence since those days, and even the man in the street has become an expert. Never have I heard so much talk about moons as in those days im¬ mediately prior to the 24th day of Septem¬ ber. Grave and reverend signors discussed almanacs, and told us precisely what the moon was doing. Some appeared sud¬ denly to conceive a violent hostility toward the once romantic "parish lantern." It ought to know better, they implied. Others cheered us up by”' the prophecy that possibly it would rain and blow, and that we. should not have the Gothas after all. None, I think, was quite ready' for so early a venture as the twenty-fourth, when the moon set a little after ten o’clock, and what the Germans had to do must be done quickly. " They' will come later in the week," we said — and that was very' true, though they came on the Monday night as well. I was just sitting down to dinner in a London flat when a good fellow of a porter ran up to say that policemen were about rvith the “ Take cover ! ” notices. Going to the window, and later on into the street, I saw a good many people be¬ ginning to hurry', and heard a siren blow¬ ing somewhere in the neighbourhood. Policemen passed in the obscurity of a side-street sounding their whistles and telling all they met that the warning was out. Oddly enough, a fire-bell also was heard and a motor fire-engine went roaring by, a grand and typical object, though I understand its appearance had nothing to do with the raid. The people had begun to run at this time, and a crowd from a slum in the vicinity passed me at a trot, which had more prudence than panic about it. I saw a very stout lady with five children holding each other’s hands, and all laughing. Two soldiers, looking up at the sky', expressed 'the farmer’s opinion that they had a ".fine night for it,” and a sailor asked me cheerily where he could get" a drink. In the street itself some taxis were going “ hell-for-leather,” and there were a number of motor-omnibuses. By Max Pemberton mostly empty, and the girl conductresses thereof gazing wistfully up to the heavens. It was curious that at such a moment a train of Red Cross ambulances should go by upon their way from a great railway terminus, and this might have been taken" for the omen it did not prove to be. We watched them disappear into the shadows, and then in the far distance we heard the boom of a gun. I looked at my watch — it had just gone eight o’clock. Barking of the Guns There was now a grey' -blue mist in the heavens, and the moon shone deeply yellow and very beautiful above the trees of an ancient cemetery. The search¬ lights had begun to flash and signal, but their beams were relatively powerless in such an atmosphere, and it was already apparent that only luck tvould pick the raiders up. A curious silence had begun to fall about me, and the. patter of occa¬ sional footsteps upon the deserted pave¬ ments had become quite a considerable sound. It was odd to be standing there looking upat the misty sky, and to know that tire people of London had gone merrily to their burrows, a jest upon nearly every lip and bold contempt for the invader everywhere expressed. Down in the cellars and the basements, packed by their thousands in the Tubes, theatres and music-halls full of them, every house giving what shelter it could, were the seven million wise people of the greatest city in the world — saving the resolute few who must stand by their posts, the drivers of the omnibuses, the taximen, the special constables, the. splendid gunners, incomparable airmen who were so soon to show us what they could do. All the others had vanished like phantom figures of the night. The solitary' wayfarer seemed a soul apart — a figure escaped from the great army of humanity to wander forlorn and to be pitied. Tire distant booming of guns bad become louder by this time, and away in the East the misty sky' had given up her secrets. Far above the city, green and red lights were to be seen — here grouped together, now spreading apart, again obviously signalling. Their advent released instantly a salvo of artillery of which London has never heard the like. From many a park and many a hill-top, from shelters cunningly concealed, the vomit of flame sprang up, and the high-explosive went hurtling away. Deep were the notes of some of these guns — like the barking of Gargantuan dogs were the others. A very tornado of fire -and sound and bursting shrapnel and the fumes of the deadly powder — and all, be it said, against an enemy whose presence the red and green stars of light alone indicated. In a Boundless Arena Fourteen thousand feet up, there he was looking down upon the dim scene, seeking old Thames, perhaps, and trying to follow its winding course. And all about him the air rocked from the vacuum of the explosions, the shrapnel burst, the fire flashed upon his observing eyes. Well may he have thought of his home in Germany', and desired ardently that repose of the night of which poets have sung. \et, let him turn, and our own magnificent fellows were uniting for him. We could see their white lights like glow-worms beneath the stars — our ear could testify to their engines if it were attuned to tho niceties of sound. And we knew that they had soared up from every aerodrome in the south-east, and were there, a band most gallant, waiting their opportunity in the boundless arena of the heavens. We watched them and we waited, and there fell a silence which was significant. Clearly', for the moment, bur gun fire had driven the raiders off ; but the attack was soon to be renewed, and this time with some little success. Of twenty-seven enemy machines which had crossed the coast, two, it is thought, penetrated our defences, and flew right over London, getting well to the north-west, and then coming again back to the south-east for their flight to tho coast. Tremendous as h;jd been the reception of the first-comers, it seemed but child's play' to the fury of fire and sound with which the second attack was received. " Hardly in France," said a wounded soldier to me, “ have I heard anything quite like it." There w as no instant when the whole air did not seem full of flying projectiles. Shrapnel rained on roofs and streets, the sky was alive with the spurts of flame and the white smoke of the bursting shells. An acrid fume of burnt powder filled the lungs, and the vapour of it set the eyTes blinking. Upon every side there was this incessant booming, and amid it the whir of the enemy's machines, and from time to time the crash of the falling bomb, and the shiver of masonry, and the tinkling of the broken glass which fell like hail. And through it all, the theatres were still open, and behind the footlights plucky women sang like shepherdesses amid Arcadian scenes. Hope of the Morning Just for a moment in the last act of flic play, it seemed to me that our searchlights picked up the invader unmistakably, and held him in their beams. Those countless shafts of light, battling heroically against an alien moon, show’ed us five silvered birds high in the heavens above, and fly'ing at all their speed from the peril which surrounded them. Some of these may have been our own ; it was impossible for a civilian to ■ pronounce an opinion upon the point — but there they were, glowing in the beams like herons in flight. Presently a cloud of silver took them up, and the booming became but an echo of far sounds, and the first great raid of. the harvest moon passed into history. London emerged from the depths. The silence above now struck "one as a little uncanny. We peered up to the stars as to the scene of some distant battlefield, over which the blast of war had passed. The dastardly moon had set, and from the great void the constellations winked at us as who should say how noisy but how futile. And it was just that, and we thought so as we went to our beds, wondering where the bombs had fallen, and how many of “ the beggars " our own fellows had accounted for. The bag had yet to be counted. We hear of game killed afar when our hunters go nowadays 'to the chase. And there is always the hope of the morning to soothe us to sleep when the Hun has returned to his fatherland.

Page 341

Pago 163 The War Illustrated, 13 th October, 1317 Concrete & Cave Retreats from the Air-Raiders Bomb-proof shelter of concrete reinforced with steel girders which a resident at Hither Green has had erected. In it his family and some neighbours, altogether about thirty persons, found shelter during the recent raids. Right: In a suburban “bomb-proof.” Mm Capt. Baron von Richtofen, famous German airman, lately killed on the western front, and (right) a Hun raider being dressed for his oversea flight. Chalk caves at Ramsgate, twenty feet below ground, utilised as shelters during air raids by about four hundred persons, mostly women and children. Soldiers convey the people to their roomy “ dug-out.” Right : The remains of a Zeppelin in the hold of a British ship. Inset above : Capt. Laureati and his mechanic, the Italians who made a non-stop flight of nearly seven hours from Turin to London.

Page 342

5 Fife _ The ll'ar Illustrated, 15th October, 1917 Page l<S4 In the Track of the Retreating Foe Near Lens Canadian War Records Strongly concreted German gun emplacement captured by the advancing Canadians in the neighbourhood of Lens. Canadian officers inspecting a lot of damaged furniture, which the Huns— having carried off all that was good— had left in a village in the Lens area ; and (inset) a Canadian Y.M.C.A. hut for 11 wounded only,” situated within rifle-fire range of the enemv on the western front.

Page 343

Page 165 Might and Mercy Marching on the Menin Road British Official Photograohs Carrying wounded off the field while the Battle of the Menin Road was still raging on Sept. 20th. A shell bursting very close to the path did not check the stretcher-bearers in their heroic work. Tha German prisoner in the foreground was the most discomposed. A dressing -station near the Menin Road battlefield , through which hu ndreds of wounded German prisoners passed , recei vi ng as much consideration as their wounded conquerors. British losses in this battle were very light; the German losses “ never heavier.*1

Page 344

Page 166 The Tl'a/- Illustrated . 13/A October , 191/. Germans’ Last Stand in Germany’s Last Colony Exclusive Photographs Men of the R.F.C. at a station in German East Africa, where they have borne their part in driving the Germans towards their last stand in the last of their colonies. Some trophies of the chase decorate their reed-built quarters. Poling a primitive kind of native “dug-out11 canoe across a river in German East Africa. Native porters crossing a spruit — or wet-season stream — in German East Africa, and (left) skinning a lion. 'THESE recently -taken photographs of German East African f scenes are of special interest at thepresent time as Showing the nature of some parts of the extensive country in which our troops are operating. The General Officer Commanding-in-Chief in East Africa has lately sent news of the continuing pursuit of the remaining German forces, and of the occupation of Nahungo on September 28th. It is interesting to note that R.F.C. men took part in some recent attacks, engaging the enemy with machine- guns from a height of 700 feet. Heavily-laden native porters fording a swift stream, and (in oval) passing across an open plain.

Page 345

Pago 167 The War Illustrated, 13 th October, 19J7. From the Ruins of Babylon to Modernised Bagdad British Official Photographs Fine mosque in an ancient street of Bagdad now known as New Street; it was formerly Khail Pasha Street. Right: Where fcast an West are meeting. The entrance to one of the Bagdad restaurants, which are rapidly acquiring English names. The Hindis Barrage on the Euphrates, the first completed section of the great Meso¬ potamian irrigation scheme, as it was in June, 1917. The mounds of Babylon— on the Euphrates to the south-west of Bagdad— showing some of the results of excavation up to the summor of the oresent year, and (right) the entrance to the Citadel of Bagdad under British occupation.

Page 346

«flaS,an ^shery Protection boats being built at Toronto. Six have been launched already, all being named after places associated with the Canadians at the front — St. Julien, Vimy, etc. Right : A hydro-glisseur, or air-screw boat, used for despatch work on the Tigris. Launch of a ship at Greenock during King George's recent visit, and (right) stern and screw of one of the new "standard” ships that are being built to bear their part in the final discomfiture of the U boat pirates. (British official photograph.) Speeding up the " standard ” ships. To the right of the photograph is one safely launched, and to the left one nearly completed. (British official photograph.) The TT ar Illustrated , 15th October , 1917 . Page *68 New Ships to Face the New Perils of the Sea

Page 347

Page 169 The War Illustrated, VSUi October, 1917. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY OF THE WAR WAS GALLIPOLI NEARLY WON? THE allied attack upon the Dardanelles in 1915 was not in theory a mad adventure. Theoretically, the Allies were quite right in trying to strike at the heart of Turkey. Whether they were strong enough to do so, whether they went the right way to work, are questions of a more contentious kind. I only wish to examine two points here. The first is whether there was a period when the Allies could have dealt Turkey an almost mortal blow. The second is whether there was a moment, or more than one moment, when they might have won the Gallipoli Peninsula after their attack began. As to the first point, formal hostilities began on October 31st. Had Great Britain been prepared, had we attacked the Dardanelles at once, we should have taken Constantinople. The Turks thought we would do so, and actually began hast}- preparations for transferring the seat of government to Konia, far in the interior of Asia Minor. But all through the second half of October we were pre¬ occupied with the great attempt of the Germans to fight their way through Belgium to the Channel ports, an attempt which developed into the memorable rirst Battle of V pres. The critical day of that decisive battle was October 31st, and as we had no General Staff, no one was thinking about Turkey. Thus we lost our first and best chance. Naval Attacks on the Dardanelles We had a second chance, which we neglected owing to differences of opinion among those in high places. Having failed to attack the Dardanelles when war was declared, we should next have planned to strike at Alexandretta and have taken Aleppo, which is the junction of the Bagdad and Syrian railways. Alexandretta lies in the gulf of that name, which washes the northern coast of Syria. By cutting the railway we should have severed the Turkish com¬ munications with Mesopotamia on the one hand and with Palestine on the other. We should not have taken Con¬ stantinople, but we should have saved Egypt from menace, and there would have been no disaster on the Tigris. The war in the Middle East would have followed a different course. , The unsupported naval attack on the Dardanelles, which began on February 19th, 1915. and was continued at intervals until March 18th, never ought to have been begun, and never had a chance of success. There was no prospect of forcing the Dardanelles by ships alone after "the beginning of the previous December. During the naval attack on March 18th two British battleships and one French battleship were sunk by drifting mines, and two others were seriously damaged. A great many people, including Mr. Winston Churchill, have since expressed the view that if the naval attack had been renewed, it would have succeeded. I have never shared this belief. The Dardanelles Commission quotes a report that Enver Pasha is supposed to have said, after the repulse of the Fleet on March 18th, that “ if the English had only the courage to rush more ships through the Dardanelles they could have got to Constantinople.” This story is almost certainly untrue. I have recently By Lovat Fraser met a distinguished man who accompanied Enver Pasha to Gallipoli on March 15th, three days before the biggest naval attack. He said that Enver showed him the defences, and declared his conviction that the British ships could never pass the Narrows. Battle of the Landing f may note that on February 26th, 1915, after the naval bombardment of Seddul Bahr. at the tip of the Peninsula, British Marines and bluejackets landed to destroy the defences. A few of the Marines are said to have wandered as far as the village of Krithia, where they got some refreshments, and one or two are supposed to have strolled over Achi Baba gathering berries. I have never seen any confirma¬ tion of tills story, but it is not at all improbable. The Turks only began seriously to fortify Achi Baba and the beaches in March. General Birdwood wanted to land at once vhen the warships were repulsed on March 18 th, and it is believed that if the troops had done so they would have got to Maidos and the Narrows very quickly. I think this is a tenable proposition.' Did the land attacks ever have a chance ? I consider that there was just one period of ten minutes when the Gallipoli attack hung in the balance, but by the end of the ten minutes the chance — if it was a chance — had been ruined. Before relating this fateful episode, it should be said that some experts are inclined to hold that Gallipoli might have been won at the Battle of the Landing. Their theory is that the attack at Anzac was a mistake, and should have been abandoned when the British troops, by a feat of arms as glorious as the exploit of the Anzacs, won a foothold at the end of the Peninsula. The Battle of the Landing began on April 25th, and by nightfall it was fairly clear that the southern beaches were going to be held. Had Sir Ian Hamilton then abandoned Anzac, and brought the whole force round to Cape Helles and Seddul Bahr, it is argued that he would have got through. On April zSth, the last day of the battle, the 86th Brigade got within a few hundred yards of Krithia. It must be remembered, on the other hand, 'that the Anzacs were holding up a powerful body of Turks, but on the whole 1 agree that the abandonment of Anzac on the first night might have changed the situation. The Vital Ten Minutes I now come to the ten minutes of which I have spoken. It was at dawn on August 9th, at the culmination of the great combined attack from Anzac and Suvla Bay, which was the high-water mark of the Gallipoli Campaign. Sir Ian Hamilton has always insisted that the 'central feature of this attack was the attempt to capture the dominating mountain of Sari Bair. Anzac, he says, was meant to deliver " the knock-down blow,” while the landing at Suvla Bay and the big simultaneous attack at Krithia were intended to be “ complementary operations.” There is much difference of opinion on -this point. Others hold that the Suvla Bay attack was not in any sense " complementary.” but that the whole operation depended upon success at Suvla Bay. Unless the troops which landed at Suvla Bay established them¬ selves on the Anafarta heights and also w-orked across to back up the attack on Sari Bair, there was, it is maintained, no chance of success. On this point I take Sir Ian Hamilton's view, and hold that if Sari Bair had been captured and held the failure at Suvla Bay might have been retrieved. At daybreak on August 9th, the third day of the battle, the New Zealanders and troops from Wales and Gloucestershire were clinging desperately to the summit of Chunuk Bair, a lesser height below the topmost summit of Sari Bair. Beyond Chunuk Bair thebe was a slightly dipping ridge, which led to Hill Q ; and just above Hill Q was the ultimate crest of the whole Sari Bair position. Two columns had been moving through the darkness up the heights. The first was to capture the dip between Chunuk Bair and Hill Q, and then to join in attacking Hill Q ; the second, under General Baldwin, was to mass behind the crest of Chunuk Bair, sweep along the ridge, clear Hill Q. and seize the topmost plateau of Sari Bair. Baldwin’s column lost its way in the darkness, and was still some distance from the top when it ought to have been preparing to move along the ridge. The first column, headed by the 6th Gurkhas and the 6th South Lancashires, began to emerge on the dip at sunrise, and looked down at the Narrows and at the plains of Asia beyond the strait. Then followed the vital ten minutes. Could they have held the dip of the ridge till Baldwin came up ? They must have thought they could, for some of the troops started rushing down the other side at the retreating Turks some distance below. The Crowning Tragedy And then in a second came ruin. Shells began to fall on the ridge at exactly the right range, and with deadly effect. Whose were the shells ? I have examined a number of authorities at random. “ The Great War ” says that the column was " suddenly swept by shrapnel.” Colonel Buchan says that ” a shower of high-explosive shell descended.” Sir Ian Hamilton, in his despatch, says that " instead of Baldwin's support came suddenly a salvo of heavy shell.” But none of these records says where the shells came from. The “ Times' History ” de¬ clares that " Turkish shells began to fall among the Gurkhas on the ridge of the dip.” Finally Mr. John Masefield, in his book " Gallipoli,” written much later than the rest, says that it was our own guns which " searched the hill-top for some minutes too long, and thinned out our brave handful with a terrible fire.” He calls It " the most tragical thing in all that tragical campaign.” That was the real end of the Gallipoli adventure. The Turks on the other side saw the result of the bombardment and rallied. They charged up the slope and won back the dip. Baldwin came into sight, could not get to the top, and deploved where he stood. Next day, but not till next day, the Turks came up in such masses that, as I was told by one who saw it, " they swept our people off the hill like flies." Therefore, I hold that if we ever had a chance of winning Gallipoli we lost it in that fatal ten minutes which I have described

Page 348

Page I 70 The lV«r Illustrated, 13 th October, 1917. City and Hill Haunted by Heroic Memories Masked against poison-gas, brave men of the R.A.M.C. steal into Ypres at night and gather up the wounded in the dreadful streets of the city, still swept by German shells, although the enemy has been driven eastward off the commanding Pilkem Ridge. Canadians in old trenches of the Germans on Hill 70, the scene of terrific fighting in September, 1915, finally reconquered August 15th, 1917. The frenzy of battle past, the yictors scan the view from the blood-soaked hill and look with stern pity on the fallen in the fight.

Page 349

Page 171 The War Illustrated , 13 th October , 1917. Fire, Water and Wire on the Western Front German liquid-fire attack on British troops crossing a water-logged stretch of No Man’s Land. The tenacious clay sucks atthe men’s boots, and the shell-holes filled with water and mud are often only revealed by men slipping in them. British patrols surprise an enemy party working on their entanglements near Havrincourt, south-west of Cambrai. The patrols opened fire with rifles and machine-guns to such good purpose that the Germans left half their number as casualties in their own wire.

Page 350

Pago 172 The TT’ar Illustrated, 13 th October, 1317. WITH THE SCOTS IN FRANCE— III. THE SOMME BATTLE AND AFTER Memories of Lukin’s Brigade and MacNeill of Colonsay By NEIL MUNRO SNOWDRIFTS were still in ditches of the valley of the Somme when I first went there last February, and a fresh shower that had more -lately fallen powdered the landscape, not enough to obliterate those ugly features imposed by ithe hand of man, but rather to make them more obvious and depressing. Till we got into the town of Albert -the mutilation of war was practically im¬ perceptible. The little villages -to "the -west of it were very much as they wore in times of peace, -save that khaki mid transport-waggons surged everywhere through them and that here and there one saw a .shell-shattered tenement 01- shed. But the -villages of Picardy, ilimsiLv constructed, their outhouses often of adobe .or mud, have normally a tumble^down-aspect, so ."that an occasional shattered roof or tattering -gable -seemed to be less like the -work .of Tong-range German artillery than the evidence of neglect and -natural dec;1. V. Albert, how¬ ever, .was. and is, tthe vestibule of wTiat was then the Debatable Band, and there¬ after, going east on tlie Tiapanme Road, one passed through a continuous scene of .havoc. The town -itself -was -unin- - habited bv civilians, but among the quarry -like' debris of its xentre, -round the cathedral, and in its ghastly Streets and lanes. British soldiery, English and-. Scottish, swarmed like ants, and as silent and prepossessed. Scots Divine's Hopeless Quest The road towards Bapaume, under constant repair, even while the shells burst on it, was the only feature that looked as it might have "looked in the spring of 1914— level and clean and practicable, even for the transport of an armv and its guns. Less trim, of course, the lateral roads ; yet- even they, too, w'onderful to see in all that chaos. They had led, these lesser roads, to villages that will henceforth have names in historv, but are now themselves obliterated — Ovillers, La Boisselle, Gontalmaison, Bazenfin, Martiupuich. They were no more now than mounds of brick and plaster, sGarce distinguishable, even close at hand, from the -fields about them , torn up and tossed into fantastic hillocks and craters. Every English, Scottish, and Irish regiment in .our Arm.v, Territorials .in¬ cluded, had shivered in the -wintry trenclies there, and over}- acre had been w-rested from the enemy by unimaginable feats of endurance, self-sacrifice, and valour. Tlie woods of Mametz, Trones, and Delville, hacked to the very roots by the hail of steel, showed little sign df their original sylvan character ; they were, with their network of trenches, their webs of baTbed-wire, their deep shell- holes, their unspeakable mess of mud and filth, rags, shards, fragments of weapons, unthinkable of as places -where birds onGe built and sang. Some days before, a well-known Scots divine, vvlio3c gallant son bad fallen in one of -these woods and no more was beard of, went through it himself, regardless of still-falling shells, in a hopeless quest, the most pitiful to be conceived. There is not a village, not a ■crofting-township even, in Scotland to which the names of this area of the battle¬ grounds .are uiot full of sinister -or doleful memories. Even .-Scots abroad .know what it -cost to make -df the Somme What tlie Germans .called their “ blood-bath. !i war in anil round De’-vilic \\ ood that the South Africans an Lukin’s Brigade, which had been ordered to Clear .itof the. enemy, fought -bitterly for thirteen -days against •intensely -concentrated .madhine-gun fire, and tin- kilted Scots battalion of Africans wearing the Murray tartan, foodless, without water, each man, almost, thrown upon his own resources and initiative, mist and repelled and broke -tie repeated .counter-attacks of the most mdmibtable corps df Erandenburgers. The South African ’Scots “TIottentot Highlanders” the African Scots have been cfilled jocularly, with "the implication that they were mainly niggers -or Baers ; there is "no more exclusively’ Scottish a regiment in our Army, its personnel being composed of Scots settled in South Africa since the Transvaal War, where many of them fought. There are many Gaels in the battalion, and its present colonel speaks Gaelic and Dutch as fluently as English. The ta'king of the fortress-milage of Beaumont-Hamel, too, was in the main a Scottish achievement, in which a division of Highland Territorials, in hand-to-hand fighting, had one of the hardest tasks of the whole Somme Battle. On a Sunday in February I was with tlie artillery at Bazentin, when it was spraying the German lines at Bapaume with" iron and fire ; it was the first day of that German retreat that extended in width from Bapaume to St. Quentin. Three months later, going over this terrain restored to France, I found the Scots had disappeared, except a few corps of them at Peronne, where I drank .tea with Glasgow officers in the only house :in the town that had escaped its general devastation. Familiar as Their Country-side The Scots had gone north ; their im¬ mediate itask on the Somme was finished. Few of them mow but have made ac¬ quaintance with every part of the British battle-front from the hillocks that look down on the great tower of St. Quentin to the mouth of the Yser, where, but the other day, at jLombartzy.de, they held an impregnable flank against the Bochc in the coup dc main by which he had pinned a small, isolated body of our troops between the sand-dunes and a short part of the canalised river at Nieuport. There was now no part of the British war-zone — -in Picardy, Artois, Flanders — with which Scottish troops, in two and . a half years, had not become as familiar as v ith their native country-side. 'When not fighting in the trenches, they were — still within sound of the continuous cannonad¬ ing that throbbed to the east all day and night, and lit the dark horizon with flashes as if of the aurora borealis — crowded -in squalid peasant billets, manoeuvring over the fields in training, snatching brief hours of recreation and forgetfulness in the towns' mid at -their sports, helping the .peasantry with the labour of their fields, improving noads, imparting the secrets of that modern Hygiene anti sanitation of which -rural -France was -still a Tittle contemptuous. Hot. in the actual fimekurf conflict alone, in -hours df danger and scenes of .’honor. -is -.war aboifiinable.; its -trials follow -the soldier even through liis so-called ‘.rest. Tlie highest ranks of officers in the field at best live hi n makeshift fashion ; those not on the .Staff carry on fit such a time all their administrative -business, and take their meals in tumblerdown farm steadings icentred round -vast “middens,” whose -matadorous contents surge up to the very doors. Only high-hearted .and indomit¬ able youth "mould tolerate -the conditions under which officers and men, many of them gently nurtured, have to pass the campaign winters, and they do so with a marvellous, “.ungrousing,” almost gay accent, nice. I recall -a case which is characteristic. Colonel Malcolm MacNeill In a tiny, airless, shabby bedchamber of a typically unattractive village house I found a colonel of the Argylls, no longer young, new out of the trenches, suffering from malaria. He had had a long Army career in the East, was a renowned big- game hunter, and had gone back to the Colours from his retirement in his native country. In pyjamas and his dressing- gown, this gallant scion of the MacNeills of Colonsav lay on tlie top of his bed¬ clothes and talked to -me of -the hills and dales of home, and the Western Islands, and played a tune on the practice chanter of the bagpipe, of which lie was a master. .The contrast between his Highland home on tlie -shores df the Firth of Lome, rich ■with the trophies lie had brought from a life of .adventure, flower-surrounded, set in the midst of a glorious land of scenery, and -this rustic cubicle, Tittered with shabbv “-meubles,” and his owm war- battered kit, appeared to me pathetic. But the veteran .philosophically regarded all as “in tlie game.” With equal aplomb he could have done the honours as a host in a Kaffir kraal or a Scottish castle. Alas 1 a few weeks later Colonel Malcolm MacNeill was dead. Leaving their dead, the Scots had gone north. They had left them in the crowded military cemeteries beyond the -range df fire, dr under sad little clusters of memorial crosses that here and there over the mutilated landscape are darkly and significantly silhouetted" against the sunlight ; or by the roadside in some individual mound that will soon be level with the surrounding sward with which -Nature clothes already 'the ravaged land.

Page 351

V ■ Page 173 The War. Illustrated, 13 th October, 1917. Forcing the Foe Eastward Through Flanders British and Canadian Official Photographs Soldier© of. the Canadian railway troops on the western front engaged in bending a rail for use on a curve. Right: Anti-aircraft machine-gun in front of Zillebeke, ready for any enemy aeroplane that should venture over the trenches. Some of the wounded fromj the IVlenin Road Battle receiving attention from the R.A.IVI.C., without distinction of race. A doctor is writing a message home for a wounded man. Right: German prisoners taken in the IVlenin Road Battle lined up for vaccination. IVIen of a North-country regiment taking up rations for comrades in the front-line trenches in the Battle of the IVlenin Road.

Page 352

French officers inspecting gun-pit of a 15-2 in. gun used by the Germans for bombarding Compiegne. It was recently captured by tho French during one of their advances on the Aisne. Inset: British cavalryman tows a stranded motor-car near the western front- The TT«r Illustrated, 13th October, 1917. Toge 174 Sir Douglas Haig Salutes the French in Flanders French Official Photographs Grenade throwers in a training camp; commencing the upward swing of the right arm which gives the missile its momentum. Sir Douglas Haig salutes the war-worn colours of an ini regiment during an inspection of French troops in Flat

Page 353

Page 175 The T Far Illustrated, 13 th October , 1917. French Land-Mines & Trip-Mines for the Teutons Setting a land-mine trap for Hun night raiders on the French front, and (right) stacking cans of explosives preparatory to forming a mine under woods which were held by the enemy on the western front. (French official photographs.) 1 Ship of the desert” of a new type constructed by a member of the R.N.A-S- on service in the Eastern Mediterranean. bomb-throwing catapult found in German trenches captured in the Oise. (French official photograph.) Right: A Explosion of a land-mine under a wood held by Germans on the western front. The firing of the mine was followed by an infantry attack on such of the enemy as remained. (French official.) Right : Belt worn by French balloon observers for parachute descents.

Page 354

The 117/?' Illustrated, 13 th October, 1917. Page 176 MY CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON. — XVI. FROM LULEA TO PETROGRAD Quaint Experiences of War-Time Travel By HAMILTON FYFE WHEN we renounced the steamer trip across the Gulf of Bothnia we knew that we had lengthened our journey. We could get no train until the morning, and then we should have to go north almost as far as the Arctic Circle before we could turn south towards Pctrograd — a two-and-a-half days’ journey in peace time stretched itself under war conditions to a week. Luckily the hotel at Lulea was clean and comfortable. “ The Swedes must be a go-ahead people,” I reflected, ” to build and support an hotel with modern con¬ veniences in so out-of-the-way a place as this.” Best of all it was warm. We needed warmth, for, although the month was still October, it was freezing hard. At six o'clock next morning, when we were awakened from luxurious slumber, the day was frosty and the outlook uninviting. It was then we discovered how casual arc Swedish hotel manners. Chambermaids and porters walked into our rooms without knocking, to bring us tea or ask if our bags were ready. I knew that in Sweden you have to barricade yourself in the bath-room to keep out old women who insist on trying to get in and wash you. I now learned that, to avoid embarrassing intrusions, it is necessary to keep one's bed-room door locked as well. At seven when we started it was a deliciously Christmas-eard sort of morn¬ ing — blue sky, bright sunshine, white frost. Later the sky clouded, and when we came to Karungi, the end of the railway line, a fog was creeping over the . unlovely landscape, damp and horribly cold. Vr c had telegraphed for a motor to meet us. No motor was there. " Send for one, suggested a young man of the American- English-spea icing variety which so often turns up in Scandinavian countries. In Dreary Haparanda But the hour was then past two. The light would be gone soon after five. We had no fancy for being out on those roads after dark. ’ Besides, the frontier closed at eight, and a Russian frontier was, in those days, a barrier which, when it closed, did not open again. There were several carts outside the little station. We sized them up, picked stout ponies, made bargains with their owners to get us to Tornea by six o’clock. Our luggage was packed in one cart. We three — the diplomatist, the sea captain, and I — sat squashed together in the front of another. The owner up-ended a soap¬ box, sat on it in the after-part, and tried to drive over our shoulders. This did not last long. Pretty soon the diplomatist and I were taking the reins by turns, and we got that little, horse along in a quite wonderful way. I had always heard Finnish ponies praised, but I did not know from experience until now what sturdy legs and good hearts tliey havc. With a little persuasion, gentle handling of the reins, and the mere shaking of a small switch, we induced him to keep up a steady trot, and we drove into the town of Haparanda before the promised time. Glad enough we were to arrive and find another warm hotel. We were chilled to the marrow. The dreary town, with its wide, featureless streets and mean buildings, was wrapped in the bitter fog, sullen and silent. When we left the warmth and started out to find the Custom-house we naturally lost our way. We made a tour all round that place, following a cart laden with our luggage, the driver trying to find someone who spoke a language in which we could explain where we wanted to go. The Finns are obstinate about keeping up their speech and their coinage, and all that is theirs and no one clsc's. Per¬ haps ” obstinate ” is unjust. But be¬ tween London and Tornea we had handled five different kinds of money and been forced to wrestle with four foreign languages. A traveller's irritation at these frequent changes and the frenzied arithmetic they entail must be pardoned. The diplomat boiled over. A Magic Passport It's perfectly absurd,” he said. " I can speak Russian, the captain talks Swedish, you (meaning me) know French and German. Yet we can't make any¬ body understand us.” When we found the Custom-house at last the diplomatist’s special passport won . 1 German prisoners filing through a trench after the capture of a fortified summit south-west of Tarnopol, taken by Siberian troops after the Revolution. respect for us all, aud no boxes or bags were opened. I may say that we also used the universal language with the Russian gendarmes, the speech which is silvern and is everywhere understood. We left Tornea that night in a train called “ express.” I have been in slower trains, but not often. However, the stops, which were frequent and protracted, gave us chances to walk about, and the meals provided at the station buffets were both satisfying and funny. The food is all set out on long tables. Around these the hungry passengers struggle, striving to transfix with their forks whatever their appetite fancies. The scene reminded ine of a pack of hounds being given their dinner. Each hound seizes the best piece it can find, carries it into a corner, and eats it apart. So did men and women fill their plates with porridge, smoked salmon, hard- boiled eggs, sausage, rissole or cutlet, fish or savoury stew, and then, seek a seat where they might devour what they had taken as' fast as tlreir jaws could work. Then, standing up at another table, they swallowed coffee and sweet cakes, the charge for the whole being , somewhere about two shillings. The plan adopted to secure payment from all the guests is this. When you pay, you are given a disc of wood or metal, A boy stands at the door collecting these discs. With¬ out giving one up to him you cannot get out. The slowness of the journey was miti¬ gated, too, by the interesting mixture of passengers on board. There were Russians, Russian Jews, Armenians, Cau¬ casians, Japanese, British, French, and an Italian or two. • A travelled young man from Moscow, belonging to one of the rich commercial families there, repre¬ sented the “ intelligentsia,” as the Rus¬ sians call tlreir small educated and enlightened class (education and en¬ lightenment do not always go together). Then there was a rich Jew, of quite another type. He had been up and down the world also, but with his eyes turpecl only in one direction — the direction of profit. He wore an overcoat which he told us had cost him £120. He was accustomed to put up at the most expen¬ sive London and Paris hotels. But he had abandoned his real name fori one which sounded less Jewish, and although he was known to be charitable to his fellow Jews, he had few ideas beyond money. A Cheerful Singer An Armenian family travelled in princely style, being clearly of great wealth also. They had kept me company all the way from London. Among several children one small boy especially amused me. He was always singing quiet little songs to himself. I say “ always,” and mean it. He sang through meals. He sang morning, noon, and night. When I last saw him in the station at Pctrograd, towards midnight, he was still crooning a dear little tunc. I drove to the Hotel do France, aird was told that I could get nothing to cat or drink except mineral water. ” Hallo,” I thought, " this is a change from peace time. ■ This used to be the liveliest time in ' Petersburg ’ hotels.” However, I did not mind. 1 was glad to tumble into bed, and to miss the jolting of the train. Yet just as I was dropping off I felt as if something were missing. What can it be ? I asked myself. Their I recollected. I missed the quiet singing of that fat little Armenian boy.

Page 355

IJage 177 The War Illustrated , 1 iih October , 1917. Men and Incidents on Italy’s Mountain Fronts The “final ” in a boxing tournament which was held in the open air near the British R.Q. A. camp behind the Italian Carso front. Italian officers and men joined with their British comrades in watching the sport, which was carried on during the “ lull ** which preceded tha recent triumphant Italian offensive along the Isonzo front- In the Italian Alpine trenches at the foot of the Great Tofana, on Bebe, the monkey mascot of an Italian officer of Infantry, brings in the east of the Trentlno front. a flag from an Austrian trench on the Carso front.

Page 356

\ The IT’ar Illustrated , 13 th October , 1917. Seaman WILLIAMS, R.N.R., V.C. Admiral Sir A. WILSON, G.C.B., V.C. President WILSON, .United States. Gem Sir F. WINGATE, High Com., Egypt. WOOD, U.S.A. Army. Private G. WILSON, H.L.I., V.C. Who’s Who in William II., German Emperor. — See Kaiser, The. Williams, Seaman William, R.N.R., V.C. — Awarded the V.C. with. Lieut. R. X. Stuart, for services in action with enemy submarines, July, 1917. The. heroes were selected by the officers and ship’s company respectively of one of H.M. ships to receive the honour. * Wilson, Admiral Sir A. K., G.C.B., Y.C., O.M. — Rendered valuable aid in consultation at the Admiralty in the war. Born 1S42 ; served China, Egypt, Sudan ; won V.C. at El Teb. Commander-in-Chief of Home and Channel Fleets, 1903-7 ; First Sea Lord, Admiralty, 1909-12. Enjoyed the confidence of the public throughout his splendid career. Wilson, Private George, V.C.— Enlisting in Highland Light Infantry, he served three years with the Colours, and had completed seven years as • a reservist when war broke out. Part of time in Reserve worked in coal¬ pits at Niddrie. He was selling newspapers in streets of Edinburgh up to within forty- eight- hours of declaration of war. Gained his Y.C. for most conspicuous gallantry on Sept¬ ember i.t*th, 1914, near Yemeni!, in attacking and capturing a hostile machine-gun. Turned gun on Germans and killed considerable numbers of the enemy. Wilson, Lieut.-General Sir H. H., K.C.B., D.S.O. — Promoted Lieut.-General March, ioi/, in recognition of distinguished services ren¬ dered during the war. Colonel of the Royal Irish Rifles. Born 1864 ; entered Army 1884 ; served Burma, South Africa ; Assistant- Director Staff Duties, War Office, 1904-6 ; Commandant Staff College, 1907-10 ; Director Military Operations at Army Headquarters, 1910-14 ; K.C.B., 1915. Wilson, President Woodrow, Litt.D., LL.D. — Twice elected President of U.S.A., in 1912 ana 1916. Born 1856. Former President of Princeton University ; Governor of New Jersey, 1911. No President has had greater anxieties than befell Wilson during the war. Guided his nation with consummate ability through many difficulties to side with Allies against the Central Powers, April, 1917. His famous Notes to belligerents and his many notable speeches during war, com¬ bined with his energetic and able prosecution of the war in U.S.A., stamp him as one of the greatest personalities and statesmen of to¬ day. Married twice — -in 1915 to Mrs. N. Galt. Wingate, General Sir Francis R., G.C.B., G.C.V.O., D.S.O. — Appointed High Com¬ missioner of Egypt, November, 1916. Sirdar of the Egyptian Army anti Governor-General of the Sudan from 1899, when he succeeded l.ord Kitchener. Born 1861. Joined -Egyptian Army 18S3 ; saw service with the several Sudan and Nile expeditions. Chief Intelli¬ gence Officer to Lord Kitchener’s Staff. His despatch on Darfur Campaign, published October, 1916. Awarded Order of Mohamed Ali (1st Class, Grand Cordon), April, 1917. Witham, Private Thomas, V.C. — Coldstream Guards. Y.C. announced September 7th, 1917. He displayed great bravery when, during an attack, an enemy machine-gun was seen to be enfilading the right ; Private Witham, on >his own initiative, immediately worked his way from shell-hole to shell-hole through the British barrage, rushed the machine-gun, and, although under a very heavy fire, captured it, together with an officer and two other ranks. The bold action on the part of Private Witham was of great assistance to the battalion on the right, and undoubtedly saved many lives and enabled the whole line to advance. Wolff, Herr. — Head of Wolff’s Agency and main instrument for dissemination of German propaganda in the United States previous to latter’s entry into war. The -agency generally spread lying accounts of the progress of the war, always in the interests of Germany. Wood, General Leonard; — Commander-In- Chief of U.S.A: Army. Born i860. * Com¬ mandant-Colonel 1st U.S. Volunteer Cavalry (” Rough Riders 1898 ; created Brigadier- General for services at Las Guasimas and San Juan Hill, 1898 ; Military Governor of Cuba, 1899-1902 ; Chief of Staff U.S.A., 1910-14. the Great War Woodhouse, Surgeon-General Tom Percy, C.B. — One of Chief Directors of Medical Services, British Expeditionary Force.- Born 1857. Major, R.A.M.C., 1893 ; Surgeon- General, 1914. Deputy-Director Medical Services, Scottish Command, 1909-13. Dis¬ tinguished services South African War, .where he was awarded Queen’s Medal (three clasps), and King’s Medal (two clasps). C.B. and Com. Legion of Honour in present war. Woolley, Capt. Geoffrey Harold, V.C. — The first Territorial officer to win Y.C. in the war, for most conspicuous bravery when second- lieutenant, 9th (County of London) Battalion, the London Regiment (Queen Victoria's Rifles), on Hill 60, during the night of April 20th-2ist, 1915. Although the only officer on the hill at the time, and with very few men, he successfully resisted all attacks on his trench till relieved. Wurtemberg, Duke Albrecht of. — Head of German Kingdom of Wurtemberg, whose capital is Stuttgart. Prominent general in early months of war. Commanded a German army in the advance on Paris. Yapp, Sir Arthur Keysall, K.B.E. — National Secretary Young Men’s Christian Association. Awarded K.B.F. August, 1917, as a mark of recognition of the splendid work of Y.M.C.A. in providing for; social comforts of soldiers and sailors in the war. Appointed Director of Food Economy, September, 1917. Younghusband, Major-General Sir G. J., K.C.M.G., K.C.I.E. — Appointed Keeper of the Jewel House, Tower of London, March, 1917. Commanded troops in Egypt, 1916. Born 1859. Entered Army 187S. Distinguished military career, Afghan War, Sudan, Burma War, 1SS6-87, Chitral Relief Force, 1895, South Africa. A brilliant writer on military „ and travel subjects, his best-known .work being “ Relief of Chitral.” Yudenitch, General. — Formerly Chief, of. Staff to Grand Duke Nicholas in Caucasian campaign. His greatest feat was organising campaign for capture of Erzerum, for which he was awarded t he Order of St. George of the Second Degree. Later successes were capture of Trebizond and Erzingan. Replaced by Genera! PrjevaJsky, June, 1917. Zaimis, Alexandros.— Thrice Premier of Greece — October, 1915 ; June, 1916 .; and May, 1917. Resigned June, 1917. Son of a former Premier. Succeeded Prince George of Greece as High Commissioner of Crete. Zeppelin, Count. — The inventor of huge rigid dirigible balloons, to which his name was given. Born 1838. Entered German Army at age of twenty. Fought in American. Civil War on the Union side. Fought in war between Prussia and Austria, 1866 ; and again saw active service in war against France in 1870. Continued bis military career until 1891, when he retired with rank of General. Thenceforth he devoted his time and money exclusively to practical study of aeronautics. Built a number of airships.from 1899 onwards. In 1906 made two successful flights, covering sixty miles in two hours. In’ 1908 his fourth ship was wrecked. Following this disaster, a “ National Zeppelin Fund ” was started, and put an end to the Count’s financial troubles. .Since that time the construction of Zeppelin airships proceeded steadily* Started a “passenger service” in air, June, 1910. Count Zeppelin’s rabid desire to overcome the British nation with his monster airships was not fulfilled, and he died March 8th, 1917-. Zimbrabakis, General. — Distinguished Greek General who threw in his lot with the Allies at Salonika. Forcibly resisted with Colonel Christodoulos the" Bulgarian occupation of Seres, September, 1916. Minister, of War in Greek National Provisional Government. Zimmermann, Dr. von.— German Under¬ secretary for I'oreign Affairs, who tpok a pro¬ minent part in diplomatic matters on eve of war. Succeeded Herr von Jagow as Foreign Secretary, November, 1916 ; and in turn succeeded by Baron KUhlinann, August, 1917. Plotted to make Mexico attack U.S.A. Zupelli, General. --Distinguished Italian soldier who resigned his post of War Minister in order to serve at the front, April, 1916. Continued from pare 158 Portraits by Hassell, Swaine, Pascano. Page 178 Capt. G. WOOLLEY, Territorial V.C. Sir A. K. YAPP, Director Food Economy. Major-General YOUNGHUSBAND, Egypt, 1916. M. ZAIMIS. Ex-Premier of Greece. COUNT ZEPPELIN, German Inventor. Dr. von ZIMMERMANN. German Ex. For. Sec.

Page 357

Page 179 The War Illustrated, 13 th October , 1917. Advance Australia ! on the Ypres Battle Front A glorious episode of the triumphant advance east of Ypres on September 20th. The Australians captured the first part of the tong-disputed Polygon Wood and Gloncorse Wood. In describing their taking of the strong point named “ Anzac,” Reuter’s special correspondent 6aid : “A man whose name should become immortal in the history of the Commonwealth suddenly sprang on to t5>» parapet, and amid a hurricane of cheers planted the blue-and-whh* starred ensign of Australia where it could be seen for a long dis¬ tance around. It was an act of proud defiance to the Huns.” It was but one of many brilliant episodes in the Australian advance.

Page 358

The TFar Illustrated , 13/4 October, 1917. Pago 180 OUR DIARY OF THE Chronology oi Events, September 1st to 30th, 1917 Sept. i. — Germans force passage of the Dwina at Uxkull, eighteen miles from Riga. Sir Douglas Haig reports capture of 7,279 German prisoners in August lighting ; also thirty-eight guns and two hundred machine-guns. Skirmish oft Jutland. — British light forces sink four German mine-sweeping vessels off Jutland. Sept. 2. — Air Raid on Kent. — Hostile aero¬ planes cross the East Kent coast at about 11. 15 pan. and fly seawards a few minutes later. A few bombs are dropped. Sept. 3. — Germans take Riga. Thirty Italian aeroplanes homo Pola. Aeroplane raid in bright moonlight on Sheerness-Chatham district. Naval casualties, 107 killed, 86 wounded. Sept. 4. — Moonlight Aeroplane Raid on London. — Eleven killed and 62 injured. Germans occupy Diinamiinde, the citadel of Riga, and advance north-east up line of valley of the Livonian Aa. Submarine shells Scarborough. Three killed, five injured. Italians resume offensive on Bainsizza Plateau, and take over 1,600 prisoners. In the south of line Kostanjevica to the sea Italians temporarily retreat, but later re-establish their line. Sept. 5. — German air attack on French hospital near Verdun ; 19 inmates killed, 26 wounded. Riga Battles. — Germans claim 7,500 prisoners and 180 guns. British airmen bomb railway sidings near Ghent, billets round Douai, and aerodromes near Cambrai. Sept. 6. — British advance line of posts south¬ west of Lens. Sept. 7. — On Lens front British line of advanced posts in Avion and east of Eleu-dit-Leauvette pushed forward. Sett. 8. — New Verdun Battle. — French attack on a front on the heights to the east of the Meuse, between the Fosses, Caurieres, and Chanme Wood. The whole of the Chaume Wood is captured. The number of prisoners taken by the French is 800. Crisis in Russia. — General Korniloff demands a military dictatorship ; M, Kerensky dismisses him and proclaims him a traitor. Sept. 9. — Germans launch violent counter¬ attack in sector Fosses Wood-Cauriercs Wood, and are heavily defeated. Enemy repulsed on both sides of Hill 344. Northumberland troops capture 600 yards of German trench south-east of Hargicourt. Sweden Compromised. — Announced from United States that the German diplomatic agent in Argentina has been allowed the medium of the Swedish Legation at Buenos Aires for transmitting messages to Berlin dealing with sailing of Argentine ships and attacks by German submarines. SErT. 10. — French report they have consoli¬ dated their gains of September 8 in Fosses- Caurieres sector. Sept. ii. — Near Villeret, south of the Bapaume-Cumbrai road, Northumberland troops take 400 vards of German trench. Austrians, after violent bombardment, launch infantry attacks on slopes of Monte San Gabriele, but are defeated. - R.N.A.S. machines do splendid work over Belgium and the coast-line. Sept. 12.— M. Kerensky Assumes the Chief Command of Russian Armies. Argentina hands passports to Count Luxburg, the German Charge d’Affaires in Buenos Aires. French Balkan Advance. — French carry by surprise the village of Pogradec. on south-west bank of Lake Ochrida. Sept. 13.— Germans attack British positions at Langemarck alter heavy bombardment, but are repulsed with severe loss. Russian successes reported from Riga front (south of Riga-Venden road) and on Rumanian front south of Radutz. General Alexeieff appointed Chief of Staff to M. Kerensky. Announced from Balkan area that in the region of the lakes French troops reach Mumulista and Hill 1,704. Sept. 14. — British progress in local fighting north-east of St. Julien. General KorniloH surrenders to General Alexeieff. Sept. 15. — Russia Proclaimed a Republic. — • M. Kerensky establishes new War Cabinet of five Ministers. French recover trenches north of Caurieres Wood. 1 A London regiment captures a German strong point north of Inverness Copse, and Durham troops raid enemy’s trenches west of Cherisy (south-east of Arras). Italians gain ground on south-east of Bainsizza Plateau. Russian troops press back German forces which had reached Segevold. British naval aircraft bomb enemy shipping between Ostend and Blanken- berghe. One large destroyer hit. Sept. 16. — Enemy counter-attacks north of Inverness Copse repulsed, also attempt to advance north of Langemarck after heavy bombardment. Successful British raids on Arras front and between Cambrai and St. Quentin. French bomb Stuttgart and Colmar. Germans attack French in Apremont Forest, and are ejected from French trenches after lively fight. Sept. 17. — Germans fail in attempting raid on British trenches south of Lombartzvde. Rumanians attack in valley of the Susitza, and occupy a sector of enemy’s fortified positions in region of Varnitza. 1 Sept. iS. — Troops of the York and Lancaster Regiment raid German positions in Inverness Copse. Sept. 19. — Germans gain footing in salient near I'roidement Farm, on the AisnC front, but are soon thrown out. SErT. 20.— Menin Road Battle— Great British offensive launched east of Ypres on an eight-mile front athwart the Ypres. Menin Road. Among the objectives carried were : Inverness Copse, Glencorse Wood, Potsdam, Vampire, Iberian, and Borry Farms, and the strong point known as Gallipoli. North-country and Aus¬ tralian battalions penetrate German positions to depth of over a mile and capture Veldlioek and western portion of Polygon Wood. Farther north Zevenkok is captured. Germans capture Jacobstadt and pierce the Dwina front The King concludes four days’ visit to Glasgow and Clydeside. Sept. 21. — Continuous obstinate enemy at¬ tacks on the Ypres-Menin Road area break down with heavy losses. Germany and Austria return vague replies to the Pope’s peace Note. Further exposure in U.S.A. of. German intrigues. Banquet in Buenos Aires in honour of H.M.S. 'Glasgow. Announcement of resignation of General Alexeieff as Chief of Staff owing to differ¬ ences with M. Kerensky. Sept. 22.— Battle of the Menin Road.— Three strong enemy counter- attacks north of Tower Hamlets completely repulsed. Arrest and internment of Philip de I.aszlo, the celebrated portrait painter of Hungarian birth. Sept. 23.— British destroyer reported sunk by German submarine in Channel ; 50 survivors. Lieutenant Voss among enemv’s aerial casualties in Menin Road Battle, in which, 2oth-23rd, the British took 3,243 prisoners, including 80 officers. Sept. 24. — Gotha moonlight raids on English coast and London; 15 killed, 70 injured. Government document issued giving de¬ tails of German atrocities in East Africa. Sept. 25. — Airship raid in the early morning over Lincolnshire and Yorkshire coasts ; three persons slightly injured. Another moonlight Gotha raid on Kent and Essex coast and south-east outskirts of London ; 7 killed, 25 injured.. Powerful enemy counter-attack east of Ypres ; British line penetrated at two points, but the line re-established on the whole area attacked. Escape of 22 German officer prisoners from camp at Keyworth, Notts ; eight recaptured. Announced that both Argentine Houses of Parliament have declared for severing relations with Germany. Much air fighting on the British 'western front ; destruction of 24 enemy machine and. the loss of one British. Sept. 26. — Renewed Offensive East of Ypres. — Delivered on a si&mile front from south of the Menin Road to cast of St. Julien. The capture of the Tower Hamlets spur completed by English troops; Australians clear the remainder of Polygon Wood and take a trench system to the cast of it. English, Scottish, and Welsh battalions penetrate the German defences to the depth of nearly a mile and storm Zonnebeke, while North Midland and London Territorials capture their objec¬ tives on the left of the attack. Counter¬ attacks beaten back, and prisoners taken, including 48 officers. Announced that Peril has sent ulti¬ matum to Germany. it-_ Russian destroyer Okhotnik mined. Sept. 27. — British naval aircraft carry out a bombing raid on St. Deni? Westretn Aero¬ drome, direct hits being observed on fifteen Gotha machines lined up there. The Republic of Costa Rica has broken - off diplomatic relations with Germany. British improve their positions slightly south of Polygon Wood. Sept. 28. — German aeroplanes attack South- East Coast of England, but are driven off. Great Victory on the Euphratis.— General Maude, in a brilliant manoeuvre, surprises Turks at Ramadie, and an all- day battle ensures, as the result of which British troops carry enemy’s main positions, and completely encircle him. Sept. 29. — Surrender of Turkish Com¬ mander. — At daybreak General Maude’s troops resume attack at Ramadie, and by nine a.m. the enemy surrenders every¬ where, Comprised in tlie capture arc guris, arms, ammunition, and several thousand prisoners, including ’ Ahmed Bey, the Turkish Commander, and his Staff. Italian storming company carry some of the high ground south of Podlaka and south-east of Madoni, on the south-eastern edge of the Bainsizza Plateau. Prisoners number 49 officers and 1,360 men. Moonlight Air Raid on London and coasts of Kent and -Essex ; 1 1 killed, 82 injured. Sept. 30. — Another moonlight air raid on London. About ten penetrate the on er defences, and four or five get to LoikIlp. Bombs are dropped in London, Kent, and Essex : 9 killed {12 injured. Enemy repulsed near Ypres. Germans heavily bombard British positions' between Tower Hamlets and Polygon Wood, and launches three attacks, all repulsed with loss ; the first, attack south of the Reutelbeek, the second and third astride the Ypres-Menin Road. The second attack the Germans succeed in driving in one of our advanced posts. On the Aisne front three enemy detach¬ ments attempt to rush French trenches to north of Berry-au-Bac. One detachment which succeeds in penetrating into an advance.1 element is immediately ejected.

Page 359

through Win# cat A Galvanometer indicating to pilot when be Is flying exactly towards the target v 1'HE TELESCOPIC [SIGHT m USE 2nd POSITION of Sight — ' immediately above fixed point on ground Chronograph Parted raagegf: Chronograph stopt>ed jaBgp Interval of time elapsed gives speed of machine or Bigg velocity of bomb at §HP moment of release Wyg-' Prom th« Altimeter the Bomber theu obtains height of machine, and. by S deducting knowo height ' of target, learns depth of fall- With this figure, and ||p®|J number of seconds shown on Chronograph, he obtains from firing a tables provided the sighting angle to use— sav. 12 degrees. DETAIL of INSTRUMENT Chronograph for recording intervals of time Degrees Movable pointer . keyed to disc at J angle required, y On reaching z«5ro I mark of scale it locks the disc, tho visual ray being (hen inclined at that angle Hand-turned disc which operates tho Dristn Connecting-rod, which, when opera¬ ted by the disc, swings the prism Spirit Level : The Bomber keeps his target in centre of air - bubble, so > that telescope is ' always vertical Prism mounted on • pivot : by turning disc above (he visual ray passing through it, it may be inclined from 221 degrees forward to 5 degrees back The II ar Illustrated, 13 th October, 1917 XXXV How the Raiding Gotha Seeks Its Targets Diagram indicating the method of using the telescopic sight for aiming at special “ targets ” by Gotha raiders. The fact that the raider has to manoeuvre amid machines and bursting shells of the defence does not allow of very exact use of tho instrument. POSITION OF SIGHT when bombs are released on to 2nd Target The Pointer (see diagram inset) was first set at 12 degrees ; then visual ray advanced to 2nd Target by tilting prism, the target being held in sight by gradually reducing angle until 12 degrees reached, when pointer locks and bombs are released

Page 360

xxxvi The IT'czr Illustrated, 13 th October, 1917. & a'J tor's Outlook SWITZERLAND'S record of war work is well worthy of the land whose national badge is a Cross. During August the Swiss postal authorities received and forwarded for prisoners of war in Great Britain, France, Italy, Germany, Austria, etc., 378,593 letters and postcards ; 11,079 small parcels less than 2 lb. in weight ; 59,934 parcels not exceeding 10 lb. in weight ; 7,517 postal orders transmitting an aggregate sum of 113,111 francs (about £4,500). From September, 1914, to the 'end of August, 1917, the Swiss postal authorities received and forwarded a total of 309.686,186 letters and 'postcards ; 58,371,474 parcels addressed to prisoners of war. Apart from this, 4,930,392 parcels of bread, representing a total weight of 8,906,392 kilos (8,900 tons), were sent from Switzerland to prisoners of war in Germany and Austria. This bread was not made with Swiss flour, but with flour placed at the disposal of the Swiss Govern¬ ment for this purpose by the British, French, and Italian Governments. _ Since the beginning of the war the Swiss postal authorities have transmitted a total of 7,831,278 postal orders • addressed to, prisoners of war, representing in the aggregate a vast amount. Compulsory Rations? 1MOT only in the consumption of bread ** but in food consumption as a whole is the strictest economy called for. The vital necessity of this economy cannot be more cogently stated than in the words of the Food Controller, Lord Rhondda. He says : The danger of the food situation lies not so much in the submarine peril as in the world shortage of cereals, meats, and fats. The timely action of the United States Govern¬ ment in strenuously curtailing food exports to neutral countries should be of inestimable benefit to the Allies in Europe. But the tightening of the blockade is a two-edged . sword. Imports of bacon and other products into the United Kingdom from Denmark are thereby bound to be seriously reduced. This throws us more than ever upon the North American continent for our supplies. What we ask from the United States and Canada we cannot procure elsewhere. Unless the Allies in Europe are able to import' the supplies necessary for feeding their armies and their civil populations, victory may slip from our united grasp. If voluntary measures fail, Lord Rhondda will have no compunction in putting the nation on compulsory rations. A Warning from History IF " lookers-on see most of the game,” ,* the tribute of the “ New York Times*” to the British High Command should Bring some solace to some of our impatient critics at home. According to the American writer, there is on his side of the Atlantic entire satisfaction vvith the steady pursuit of the attrition policy by Haig. We have still a vivid recollection over here of how Lincoln was being stormed with demands that Grant be replaced by a general who would “ do something.” The North besieged the President for Grant’s removal apd McClellan’s reappointment. Lincoln was as little moved as we hope Lloyd George will be. The Confederacy had the same experience with a different result. General Johnston, unable to crush Sherman’s army, was carrying on, with a success that worried Sherman, a u attrition policy. To Sherman’s huge delight Jefferson Davis came to the rescue by re¬ moving Johnston and appointing a general who would “ do something.” Hood' did something. He wasted his army in useless attacks against that invulnerable Union mass, and before the year was out that army as an effective fighting force was a thing of the past. These words are well worthy of constant remembrance, The Coming of the Decimal 'THAT the growth of opinion in favour *■ of the decimal system of coinage is so marked as to bring this, very desirable reform within what used to be termed the range of practical politics is coming to be generally recognised. I was therefore interested to read a recent letter in a con¬ temporary from Lord Belhaven and Mr. Theodore McKenna, president and chairman of the Decimal Association, pointing out that the war has, among other things, changed the value of the penny. Efforts to divide the florin into one hundred parts and thus arrive at a complete decimal system of coinage, notwithstanding its mani¬ fest advantage (which every other nation in the w’orld already enjoys), have hitherto been beset with insurmountable difficulties, largely because the change involved a slight reduc¬ tion in the face values of the penny, half¬ penny, and farthing. Whenever this step has been discussed pathetic pictures have been drawn to illustrate the dire results which must follow (particularly to the working classes) any attempt to tamper with the penny, which became invested with a quite fictitious sanctity. The war has, however, changed many things, and the value of the penny is among them. It is not too much to say that the purchasing power of the penny has completely changed and that the inflexibility of our subsidiary coinage has been one of the causes accentuating the high prices of daily necessities, which have been found to be the root of so much industrial unrest, and the present proposed changes, instead of being against the industrial classes, will be of advantage to them. IT is further pointed out that advances * in price have often been fifty or even one hundred per cent., when perhaps twenty per cent, w-ould have reimbursed the sellers for their increased cost, and it is claimed that the more elastic decimal system would have been to the advantage of consumers in these circumstances. The introduction of new subsidiary coins, having values intermediate between our present halfpenny and penny ami betweeu our pe'nny and three-halfpence, would accord¬ ingly be a great boon to the consumers of “ pennyworths ” in any form. It is certain that the pre-war level of prices cannot be restored for a long time to come (if ever), and that the provision of an enlarged range of low denomination coins in closely graduated steps •would accordingly afford much relief to our hard-pressed people, while enabling the seller to get a fair increase of price for his article. If we can simultaneously provide the desired relief and reap the benefits of decimal coinage we shall have done something to merit the gratitude of our countrymen both now ami in the future. British Homage to Verdun KTO town of its size in all the world has I ‘ more glorious memories than Verdun. To it has been given the Legion of Honour and War Cross of France, the Russian Cross of St. George, the Italian decoration for Military Valour, similar awards from Belgium, Serbia, and Montenegro, and the Military Cross of Britain, to which has been now added the Union Jack. The last-mentioned emblem of liberty was formally presented to the town at the famous citadel, and in the name of King George, bv Lieut.-General - Sir John Cowans, Q.M.G. to the Forces. In a graceful tribute to the indomitable bravery of the Verdun army, Sir John Cowans uttered these words : “ Here is the flag, in homage of my country to yours, a memorial of the admiration we feel for the town of Verdun and the incomparable army which resolutely and magnificently defended it againt battalion after battalion of the invader’s forces.” M. Noel, General Guillaumat, and two representatives of Verdun having made eloquent response, nie flag was hoisted on the citadel to the strains of the British and French National Anthems. The salute of the troops brought the impres¬ sive ceremony to a close. Ur.sinkable Ships unsinkable ” ship is desired achievement agree, and from an THAT the really * a much to be everybody would article which a French naval officer recently contributed to an American journal it’ looks as though the device by which that end may be attained has been indicated. Commandant A. Heron, the naval officer in question, says that ships might be made even mine and torpedo proof by having above the water-line of overloading, a layer of many cells arranged honeycomb fashion, these cells containing sufficient air to keep the vessel afloat, even though its vital parts were flooded. a T the same time there Comes from . America also the news of the patenting of a method of shipbuilding on somewhat similar lines tb those, suggested by Commandant Heron. Thedrjetically, the method certainly seems sound, though theory does .not. always square with practice, and it will be in¬ teresting to know if the method is to be put to a practical test. Proofs of Victory General sir william Robert¬ son, Chief of the Imperial General Staff, speaking [recently, gave some heartening . assurances concerning the recent progress .of the war. In the course of his lemarks he said that during 1917 alone, up to the.end of September, we had captured from the enemy more prisoners and taken fo'ur times as many guns as we had lost to him' during the whole of the war. On all the fronts, without excep¬ tion, he said, the Army had obtained that moral and material ascendancy u'hich was the surest proof of ultimate victory — if the people of this country continued to do their. full. share in the work of supplying material. Determination, unselfishness, endurance, and' patriotism must not be allow'ed to remain mere words and phrases. j. a. ji. ■e-C-PPC? - - Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Fnrringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada* 3 5 Inland, 21 d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N 0 6 ii £l 0 Gordon A Got.li in

Page 361

The War Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917. Hcgd. as a Newspaper it- for Canadian Magazine 1'ost. Vol. 7 [157^182] Heroic Work at the Front: Making Wire Entanglements on Newly-Captured Ground Noa 165

Page 362

The ll'ai' Illustrated, 20 th October, 191 7. iCCtrerg-. - — 0 n OUR OBSERVATION JPOST xxxviii 03C3€3C3’¥ A OF AIR RAIDS AND LIONS AND BOADIGEA M a u u u u f ANY people, comparing their ex¬ periences of the aeroplane raids on London, have said that what impressed them most was the silence in which the great city lay while the night quiet of the sky \vas shattered by shrieking shells and bursting bombs. It truly was impressive, and pride comes with the reflection that the silence of the capital of the Empire under that flagellation of fire was sym¬ bolical of the grim silence in which all sons of the Empire take their punishment in a fight which they mean to fight to the finish. XAfALKING home along the Embank* ' ' ment this evening, I stayed for a moment at the end of Westminster Bridge and looked at the bronze group of Boadicca and her daughters rushing to the battle where they fought and died, hurling at the ruffians who had scourged them the Druid s prophecy of Heaven's vengeance. Here in my book-room I have turned to Cowper’s poem, and have been interested not idly- — in the application to personified London of the familiar lines written upon the British warrior queen. Cowper prophesied even better than he knew when, knowing so much, he put into the Druid’s mouth the promise that the progeny sprung from the forests of Britain should command a wider world than that which bowed, to Rome, and that the posterity of Britain's queen should sway regions unknown to Ca?sar. Nearly a hundred and twenty years have passed since Cowper died, and now the Empire which he confidently declared was bestowed upon us is a splendid fact. Amply has Boadicea been avenged upon the renowned Roman Empire that wronged her. a ND amply avenged shall London be upon the braggart, upstart Germans Empire that has affronted her. The de- nunciation of Rome, supposed by the poet to have been uttered by the Druid, might serve literally for a denunciation of Germany to-day : Rome shall perish— write that word In the blood that she has spilt ; Perish, hopeless and abhorr’d, Deep in ruin as in guilt. Rome, for empire far renown’ll, I rumpled on a thousand States ■ Soon her pride shall kiss the ground-- Hark ! the Gaul is at her gates ! London may say to these modern Germans with as sure confidence as the British queen might have said to those ancient Romans : - Ruffians, pitiless as proud, Heaven awards the vengeance due t Empire is on us bestow’d Shame and ruin wait on -you, IT seems to me that there is something more than a mere curiosity of litera¬ ture m this perfect applicability of words written more than a hundred years a>*o to the facts of this afternoon. Also it seems to me that quotation of them in the present circumstances does not expose me to a taunt of resorting to brave words because brave deeds are ineffectual. When we say that' Rome— by which we ■C-C-Ct-C'g. now mean Prussian militarism — shall perish, we are not killing the Kaiser with our mouth. We are declaring with cold precision the purpose to which all the Allied Powers are solemnly pledged, and to which they are devoting themselves with a concentrated attention that they allow nothing to distract. THAT is the respect in which I find London’s silence during these aeroplane raids so immensely impressive. It was silence of the same tense greatness as that in which Nature works, in which — it is spoken in all reverence — God moves. It was charged with purpose. It was heavy with menace. And had I been a German here in London, and able to report to my countrymen in Berlin the effect achieved by the raids of which they hoped so much, my message would have been one of warning, not congratulation. Ring no bells,” I should have said, “ and hang no banners out. Remember the proverb, ' Beware of a silent man and a dog that does not bark.’ Be watchful and very ready, for, believe me, the end is not vet." B1 iEIXG — the Lord be praised ! — not German but British, I turn naturally to the sphere of sport to choose a figure wherewith to illustrate my message of warning to those same people in Berlin. The man who has earned the title of shikari ” — the hunter — who, single- handed, has tracked down and killed his lion, and has enjoyed the glory of seeing his safari men dance their lion dance in his honour to the rhythm of their tribal lion song — that man knows that when the l.on is once really angered, his courage will take him in against any odds ; that he will avoid trouble as long as he can, not from cowardice, but from native indolence and good -nature; but that once aroused by assaults upon his dignity — by being wounded, or cornered, or even annoyed by being followed beyond the limit of his patience— he will fight to the CAD and difficult as life is in this time of universal war, there can be no one who will not. echo the Irish expressed with such simple pathetic sincerity by " T. B.” in this jioeni in the Tunes —to live long enough to see with the eves ot this body the wronged righted, the wrongdoer punished, the. heroic dead justified by tlicir works and the country for which they died raised to greater greatness by their sacrifice. | ET me live on ! I only ask to live Until the war be ended, and I see What is the Verdict that the Heavens give To Wrong and Fraud and Force and T reachery. 1 would outlast this strife, ’twere but an hour ; I would see Belgium righted and repaid, I would see gallant France in queenly power. And little Serbia free and unafraid ; And storied Italy regain her coasts. And mighty Russia seated on the sea, And martyred Montenegro’s murdered hosts Give hack their sons a larger Liberty. And 1 would know that Poland breathed anew, Her ancient glory granted her again, And my dear England greater than she knew. And my dead son one hero of the slain. death. When he charges, he charges home ; and hunted or hunter, lion or man, one or the other' must die. T1ERMAN cartoonists have made great VJ play with the “ British lion." Let me commend that condensed passage from a real hunter’s notebook to their attention — and, with it, the significance of silence in the ffealm of Nature. The lion “ roaring after his prey ” does so only to drive the game into the cul-de-sac where his mate is waiting in silence to make the kill that both will presently share. The lion hunted — deliberately challenged, that is to say, to mortal combat — moves noise¬ lessly, and it is in silence that, at bay, he waits to make his spring. Only the lion knows when he will make it, and only when he makes it does he utter sound, half grunt, half roar, inarticulate but awe¬ inspiring. After that, for one or the other, it is silence again — silence that nothing will ever break. THAT was the kind of silence into 1 which London retired during the raids that assailed her dignity so rudely and wounded her so sorely ; and now more than ever does British Empire look into the eyes of German Empire, knowing that one of the twain must cease to be. I think we might be at least not sorry that at last Germany has exceeded the limit of what the people in this country will stalfd. I do not suggest that many of them have been resting under delusion as to the magnitude of the issue at stake, but undoubtedly this new realisation of the fact that an indefinite number of the enemy can invade their country at a few minutes’ notice, and in the space of a -few minutes blow houses to bits and massacre women and children indis¬ criminately, is going to stimulate their activity in making an end of the enemy. Until last week— is not this true? — the interest in the war felt by many civilians who have had no opportunity of actually seeing or sharing in fighting, was largely impersonal. During September seven million of us in London have seen some fighting. And-we don't like it. THAT’S not a confession of fear. My 1 own baby said to me, when shells were whining round this house one night, “ I don’t think I’m frightened, father, but I don’t like air raids.” And she built quite a tall house of cards while analysing her sensations, so her hands couldn't have been unsteady. I’m quite sure wc i British people are not frightened, but most emphatically ive don’t like air raids, and they furnish the last personal stimulus that was required to make us clearly perceive that the only effective way to end them is to make an end of the enemy Power that presumes to make them upon us. DRESUMES." I use the 'word in- * tentionally, for we feel that this invasion is an affront to the Empire that belongs to us and to which we belong. And- so I get back to Boadicea. “ Empire is on us bestow’d." Shame and ruin wait on, and very soon now shall overtake, the pitiless German ruffians who would wrest it from us if they could, and trample on Britain and " a thousand States.” C. M. 0 n 0 a a o a u

Page 363

20th October, 1917. No. 166. Vo\. 7, A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON PALESTINE PRISONER’S VOLUBLE PROTEST. — A stern-faced young British soldier in Palestine in charge of an old Arab sheikh who has been placed under arrest. The lightly-garbed Briton ignores the voluble and gesticulatory protests of his captive.

Page 364

The War Illustrated, 20 lh October, 1917. Page IS2 AMERICA’S WAR-MACHINE IN THE MAKING By Hamilton Fyfe Expressly written for The War Illustrated by this Famous Correspondent, now in the United States WHEN I came tc the United States I was glad to think that I should ■have the opportunity to see how a great nation takes up arms, not in sudden anger, not for conquest of territory, neither at the bidding of a ■ despot nor upon the persuasion of a demagogue, but in order to defend its principles and ideals from being trampled upon. What I have seen has gone beyond my expectations. The intervention of the United States has brought us face to face with a new feature in history. No parallol to it can be adduced. The world has never seen war undertaken in quite this satne spirit. The truth is that nations arc growing towards the same stage of development which individual men reached when they ceased to light because they enjoyed it, and because they had no other means of settling their disputes. When., that time came, men gave up fighting except as a method of safeguarding themselves against would-be disturbers of the peace. Individual men no longer duel or delight in bloodshed, but their instinct teaches them to employ force against enemies of the community. Policemen have clubs and use them when necessary. Breakers of the law must be restrained or apprehended by any means whatsoever. No one would hesitate to use a rifle or a knife against a wild anim?. 1 that threatened attack. Nor was any feeling of protest aroused when, some years ago, houses in London and in Paris which had been turned into fortresses by dangerous anarchists — I am thinking of Sidney Street and Fort Chabrol — were surrounded by soldiers, and the occupants fired at as often as they showed themselves. An Unpleasant Necessity No man worthy of the name would fail to help a policeman in arresting a criminal, even at the risk of injury. But in such acts there is no enjoyment. We can imagine the members of some primitive tribe sallying forth to chase and kill or capture, and perhaps eat, tribesmen who had offended against the rules and regulations in force. We can fancy their joy in the hunt, and their satisfaction when their fighting instinct was brought into play. Among individuals in our day such joy and such satisfaction are so rare that we can almost say they have ceased to influence mankind. All the time I have beeil on various fronts I have never heard any soldier say he liked killing. Nor shall we find hence¬ forth, I believe, nations enjoying war. There will be no more open declarations that war is healthy and desirable. The change in the character of warfare is partly responsible for this ; partly also the change in the motivation of war. Wars are now- undertaken by nations that have reached a high stage of civilised development, not with exultation, but as a duty, as an unpleasant necessity, which their instinct tells them they mu st accept if their instincts and ideals are to prevail over the criminal efforts of less civilised' communities. It was instinct which drove the American people into this war. They felt, if I may borrow a phrase from Mr. Lane, Secretary of the Interior, that they must fight “ to justify our right to live as we have lived, not as someone else wishes us to live;” They kept out as long as their self-respect permitted. It took Germany a long time to make them begin. It will take a long time to make them stop. They arc not “ enthusiastic,” but they arc determined. They do not parade the streets singing patriotic Songs. They do not throw flowers to the soldiers who march through their cities, though they do throw- them more practical proofs of their affection, such as cigarettes, chewing- gum, chocolate, and fruit. There are no " frills ” to their loyalty. They are only just learning to take off their hats to. the national flag. Stem Determination But there is a spirit in the nation which is in value far above that of the spirit which finds its vent in shouting and singing. I felt this a very few days after my arrival, when I saw the earliest enrolled units of the National Guard marching to Central Park in New York and going through their drill and physical exercises there. I was more than ever impressed by it as I watched the stirring march of the New York City National Guard men down Fifth Avenue on the day they went off to their training camps. The crowd which lined the pavements for five miles did not make a continuous noise. Only in places did its cheering swell to a roar. Nothing wonderful in that to those who remember how silently London crowds used to stand while soldiers passed through the streets in the early days of the new British armies. We knew that there were pride and gratitude and stubborn resolution in the hearts of the people, and so, there are here. One could feel that the sight of these soldier boys, who but yesterday were at work in their offices, shops, and factories, was strange and even disconcerting to their mothers and fathers. One knew that there must be many poor little wives in the throng of spectators who could not altogether keep out of their hearts re¬ bellion against being parted from their husbands. But in the eyes of that crowd, in the resolute set of stubborn jaws and the stern drawing together of brow-s, were evident the resentment of which these soldiers were the outward and visible sign, the determination to carry what they had undertaken through to the end. The Battle of Humanity It is a new thing in the history of the world, this gathering of a vast army, this enrolment of the youth of a nation essentially peaceful, not under the in¬ fluence of some passing excitement, some carefully-engineered thrill, but in a stern, almost solemn mood to .chastise an offender against the common interest and the common right’ of all peoples. There is an inspiration in it far beyond that of any war activity in the past. These armies are to fight the Battle of Humanity. While they defend the right of Americans to live as they please, and not as someone else pleases, they are upholding that right also for the rest of the civilised world. They are even helping the Germans toward the acquirement of it, and we can be sure that some day they will acknowledge their liberation from Kaiser- ism to have been due in large part to the L'nitcd States. These men of the new armies know what they are going to fight for. They are not filled with hatred of the German people, though the approval given by Germany to the savageries practised by U boats, Zeppelins, and bomb-dropping Gothas-has aroused v^ry strong feelings of disgust and contempt. They do not want to take any¬ thing from the German people. They wqnt to give them something. The great desire of Americans, taking them in the mass, is to see Germany a Republic. In this desire .a great many of the German-Americans share, even some of those who are most pro-German. The youth and flower of the L7nited States goes forth, to war with the determination to free the world from the Hohenzollerns, just as the British soldiers of the Napo¬ leonic Wars set before themselves the one aim of getting rid of “ Bone}-.” The American people are convinced that the time has come when it is necessary to have done with monarchies, which, under pretence of ruling by divine appoint¬ ment, give rein to the most criminal ambitions and keep the world in a state of perpetual unrest. Men of the U.S. Armies There is no “ militarism ” here ; so far as I can judge there is never likely to be any. Yet there is a very natural and proper pride in the fine appearance of the men who are going to fight. Khaki has become very- much more a feature of the streets during the last few weeks. Tall, compactly-built officers, almost without exception clean-shaven, with ail air of concentrated energy, are to be seen everywhere. Those who are not in uniform in public places are beginning to feel a trifle embarrassed, anxious to explain why they are not. The governor of a State, who is a friend of mine, said a few days ago that, dining in a restaurant of a popular hotel, he found himself in a company of whom more than half were soldiers. ” I felt that I should like to wear a placard,” he said, “ telling people that I am the governor of - , so that they could see I am doing my bit and not shirking." All the better kind of young men are finding their places in the new armies. Events are following the same course here as they did in Britain in the year I9iq. Everywhere one sees, too, the private soldiers of the mighty war-machine which this country is methodically preparing. They also are strikingly talk Lithe and lean and lissom, with clean-cut features and smiling eyes, looking very trim in their shirts, breeches, and canvas gaiters (tunics arc dispensed with during the hot weather), and already very different in bearing from the young men they were not long ago, fitter, more elastic, their faces healthily tanned. If the United States had in the five and a half months which have elapsed since it declared war done nothing more than raise its fighting strength from about one hundred thousand to a million and a half, if its exertions had been limited to getting the men and providing them with barracks and training-grounds, the record would have been creditable. But this is only one of the many aspects of American war activity

Page 365

Page 183 The War Illustrated, 20th October. 1917. America Mobilising Her Many Millions West point Cadets marching down Pennsylvania Avenue, one of the world’s finest processional ways, towards the Capitol i.i Washington, and (inset) the band and 1st Battalion of the 7th Regiment marching down Fifth Avenue, New York.

Page 366

The lFur Illustrated , 20 f/i October, 1917. Page 184 Men and Machines that Overcome All Obstacles “Here’s luck!” British private and French “simple soldier” clink cups in token of amity and mutual wishes for good fortune. A hammer-head crane lowering a “ tank ” into the hold of a ship for conveyance to one of the battle fronts. The “Teleferica,” the wonderful aerial lines by which the Italians An American suomarine entering the Laurenti dock to be subjected convey men and munitions from one mountain peak to another, tostringent pressure tests before being passed for deep-water service.

Page 367

The War Illustrated, 20 Hi October, 1917. l’ago >85 Cavalry and Artillery in the Continued Advance British cavalry passing through a ruined village on the western front. All civilian life has vanished from the township, and only a few soldiers witness the long line of horsemen moving forward on what Lord French has described as the continued advance towards victory. In the gun-pit: A New Zealander howitzer battery in action. Dramatic and very suggestive is the intense concentration of the gun-team on their formidable work, only the gun-layer seeming interested in the lurid inferno in fiont of the pos t on.

Page 368

The Far Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917. PaSe ,86 Following on the Heel of the Hun in East Africa Exclusive Photographs Taking up a gun position in a thickly-wooded bit of country in German East Africa, where the fighting has been carried on over the most widely diversified terrain. Right: A lightly-clad sentry on duty at a camp in German East Africa. Loading up motor-drawn trucks on a G.E.A. railway. The infamous doings Hun in German East Africa have been newly revealed in a recent Government docu Building a strong bridge over a river in German East Africa. A recent despatch issued by the War Office chronicles satisfactory progress in the pursuit of the remaining German forces up to September 24th, and the destruction of their supply depots.

Page 369

Brief Interludes The IFur Illustrated, 2 Oth October , 1917. in the Grim Business of Battle British and Canadian Official Photographs Lighting one of the lamps used in the advanced front area of the war to give a small but sufficient guiding light to th3 infantry. Right: Captain Robert Pearson, of the Y.M.C.A., umpiring at a baseball match held behind the Canadian lines. Wafting for emergencies, a young Scot in a machine-gun team studies the effect of a German cap he is wearing. Right : An officer’s roadside luncheon. I K E IYKr4£R li E 14PEIXE rench in Flanders from which they ousted the Germans. Right : A British probably unintentionally — in order of difficulty of pronunciation. Cheery boys from the Duchy of Cornwall in possession of a soldier studying Belgian place-names arranged

Page 370

Remarkable effect of a German shell near Verdun. It fell in the road near a motor-car, and on exploding hurled the car bodily on to the roof of an adjacent building. Right : “ Specials ” of the E Division receive the earliest consignment of helmets for air-raid duty. I nge The War Illustrated, 2 Oth October, 191/. Items and Incidents of the War in the Air French machine used for testing the engines of aeroplanes, every detail of which has to be subjected to careful tests before being passed for service, and (right) gas cylinders for storing the gas required for observation and other balloons. (French official photographs.) Salving a Nieuport biplane forced to descend somewhere in the Mediterranean. Right : Lieut. Vos6, one of the “ champion ” German fliers, who was recently killed in an aerial duel near Ypres, when an unnamed British airman resolutely attacked him, and at length sent him crashing down behind the British lines.

Page 371

Page i89 The 11 'ar Illustrated , 20 Oh October, 1917. AIR WARFARE AND ARCHITECTURE Expert Views on Some Effects of Aerial Raids ERNEST NEWTON, A.R.A By YOU ask me as to tlie future of archi¬ tecture in view of the deadly developments of aerial warfare of late and the high vulnerability of existing types of buildings owing to the new means of aerial destruction — bombs, aerial tor¬ pedoes and the rest. Let me say at once that in my opinion any changes which occur in our archi¬ tecture as a direct result of these things (other than one or two slight changes) will prove to be only temporary in their adoption, lasting in their general use only till such time as public confidence shall have been restored. I cannot believe that people will go on regulating their lives and conduct — including the work they do and .the buildings they set up — in con¬ stant apprehension of a state of war. People will naturally be nervous for a time, just as they have been after all other great Avars ; and by so much as this war is greater than others, by that much the longer may this nervousness last after peace is concluded. But whatever this period of nervousness is, it will pass eventually. Of that J feel sure. Indeed, it must pass, or we shall come to a negation of all tilings, let alone architecture. The only logical types Of buildings to lie set up, if this state of nervousness and con¬ stant anticipation of war and destruction from the air were to continue, would be a series of bee-hive buildings made of chilled steel or some such metal — buildings whose curved roofs would deflect falling slmll and whose steel walls would resist all penetration. Underground “Safes” But even these would be temporary, for aeroplane bombs would grow in size and become more powerful than chilled steel walls, and our bee-hives would eventually prove as ineffectual to withstand them as the “ indestructible ” forts of Liege proved under the Germans’ new means of war¬ fare. We should eventually have to go back to cave-dwellings. There would be nothing else for it. It is to some such deplorable state as this that you must logically reduce the architecture of the future if dread and anticipation of war are to be a fixed part and parcel of our future lives. Such a prospect seems to me as improbable as it is grotesque. I cannot even picture it. Repeating, then, that any architectural changes due to Sear ot aerial attack must, in tny opinion, be temporary, I will try to indicate a few Of the modifications which buildings of the near future may possibly undergo. It seems to me quite likely that we shall have to have a number of permanent national ” safes,” to which movable national treasures may be taken in case of war. They must be underground. They must be big, and their capacity of resistance must be such as to provide for all existing shell power, with a very big margin of safety to provide for future in¬ creases of shell power. The}- would have to be fire-proof, of course, and probably gas-proof, too, for we do not know to what extent destruction even bv gas-contact may become possible in the future. It may be that private institutions, and even private individuals, will have their underground “ safes " of this sort, and for In an Interview for The War Illustrated HIS most interesting speculation as to the future of architecture as a result of new dangers and conditions arising from the latest phases of aerial warfare has been specially written for The War Illus¬ trated from an interview with Mr. Ernest Newton. A.R.A., a former President of the lloval Institute of British Architects. No me is better qualified to speculate as to the trend of modern architecture. He is an architect of eminence throughout the world, having just retired from the position of President of the R.I.B.A., an honour which he held for three successive years. Mr. Newton is now devoting alt his energies to war service as head 'of an. important department of the Ministry of Munitions, in which his unique abilities and experience are at the service of the Stale. a time such “ bomb safes ” may. form a frequent feature in building specifications and architectural plans. As to their form and structure, that will be largely a matter for fortification experts to deter¬ mine in the light of their newest war experience. A ferro - concrete or steel chamber, protected by an adequate layer of loose sand, suggests itself as a possible form. As to immovable national treasures, particularly historic buildings and the like, 1 do not think any really complete pro¬ tection is possible. We have seen the tombs of our ancient kings in Westminster Abbey encased in layers of sand-bags ; on the Continent, at Amiens, and such places, rve have seen sand-bags behind scaffolding placed against cathedral walls, windows, and carved doors to a height ol many feet. But against aeroplane bombs and against howitzer fire the roof is the most vulnerable part of a building. No adequate roof protection has as yet been devised, and really there is none save by the erection overhead of huge armour- plate or other kinds of shell-resisting platforms, which are virtually an architec¬ tural impossibility. Much the same argu¬ ment applies to new buildings. Exterior platforms arc not practicable, and once you begin making . your roofs “ shell- proof,” so-called, you simply.-begin a race between shell growth and growth of roof- thickness — kvn impossible state of affairs to look forward to. Fire-proof Buildings As to protection of human life, we mat- see for some time after the war — though I doubt if it will be great — a demand for deep underground shelters iorrpublic use in case otf aerial attack. Vert- sale and com¬ fortable shelters could easily ;be set up, but when the difficulty of determining the ■size — shall it be for 1.000 or for 50,-000 people ? — and the locality — shall it be in this area or that ? — is pointed out, 'I think their impracticability will Re recognised. On the other hand, it is quite likely, and even probable, that for a time the lower¬ most levels of buildings, and even private houses, will be much stronger in structure and much more comfortable and habitable in their furnishing and equipment than in the past. Extra nervous people may even demand in their houses or their gardens something in the nature of a “ dug-out.” Thicker roofs may also be insisted upon, and it is likely that for a time there will be a prejudice against roof-lights and sky¬ lights. There is no knowing, in fact, to what prejudices and to tvhat freaks and oddities of buildings tvar nervousness may lead ; and so long as people demand freaky things, amt can pay for them, so long, 1 suppose, will they be forthcoming. Personally I prefer to think of the improvements that may accrue to our buildings as a result of the war than to speculate on the retrogression to which it may give rise. One tendency which may. I think, -be safely counted upon in th ■ planning and making of our buildings, both public and private, is an effort towards a lessening of their degree of inflammability. There will almost cer¬ tainly be some effort to make places more fire-proof, and perhaps the war will stimulate some genius to discover a fire ¬ proof building which is at the same time " silent.” The trouble now with fire¬ proof buildings is that they are so noisy ; sounds travel along fire-proof walls and floors — I am thinking of the usual ferro¬ concrete type — till you can hear at on - end of the building all that is going on at the other end. Once this valuable im¬ provement is made there should be room for the elimination of much wood and other material which now tends to make buildings more inflammable than they might be. “Spacing'’ of Buildings Another improvement will be a greatly extended application of outside staircases and fire-escapes to buildings, along with more adequate means than now exist for ensuring their use. This last is important. To find the fire-escape in the modern British hotel — even if it should have one • — is like looking for a needle in a hay¬ stack. The average American hotel is dotted with signs and red lights indicating the nearest fire-escape. There will be improved fire indicators and alarms as part of the internal equip¬ ment of houses. There is no adequate reason, of course, why every house should nat have its fire-alarm just as it has its bath, or as it might have its telephone ; and fire-alarms might act “ both ways ” so as to admit of the authorities sending to each house warning ot any pending attack or other danger. One specially happy feature, the coming of which may possibly be hastened by the experiences of this war — though other forces have been tending towards it for a long time — is a better “ spacing " of buildings and dwellings, witlr wider streets and more numerous open spaces. Our public architecture compares favourably with that ot any other nation, but to the average eye it does not appeal so much as that of some countries because we are so economical of space ; there is no chance of “ viewing ” a building, however fine, unless that building is given plenty of room. If aerial warfare, only by shotting us the danger of herding buildings to¬ gether — especially as done in our solid masses of brick buildings, row after row, street after street — should bring about this improvement in “spacing,” it will have done one good thing for the future of British architecture.

Page 372

A variant of the black smoke screen emitted from destroyers’ funnels is the lt Bix” screen. A preparation of carbide contained in a perforated box is put into the water, whereupon dense white fumes are instantly generated. These keep to the surface of the sea and, travelling rapidly with the wind in a dead straight line, effectually screen any vessels desiring to elude observation by enemy warships. The War Illustrated, 20 th Oelolcr, 1917. Page 190 Scenes in the War Above and Under Water : A U boat attacked a British unit, which opened fire and obtained repeated hits. Several Germans appeared waving hands in token of surrender. When the “ Cease fire ! ” sounded, the submarine attempted to escape, whereupon fire was reopened and she was sunk.

Page 373

Page 191 The War Illustrated, 20 th October , 1917. Successful Fights With Enemy Submarines A British submarine sighted a German submarine and dived to attack, but the enemy altered his course and disappeared. Conjecturing his objective, the British boat set out to cut him off, and presently rediscovering him, fired a torpedo. A splash followed, and the enemy emerged with his stern out of water, smoke hanging round it, and his conning-tower half emerged. A minute later he sank. The French coaster Hyacinths -Yvonne, of Sables d’Olonne, met a German submarine off the coast of Brittany and engaged her. A French artist here shows the coaster’s gunners firing the close-quarter shots that riddled the hull of the U boat and finally sank her«

Page 374

77’ p TT'or Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917. Page >92 IIITH THE SCOTS IN FRANCE— IF. ALONG THE ARRAS BATTLE-LINE In the Thick of the Fighting from Lens to the Scarpe LAST spring, as 1 have said, the Scots trekked northwards, their immediate task on the Somme accomplished, returning to a part of the battle-front of which many of them had earlier experience. There is one fairly considerable towm on the way which I have known under very diverse circumstances — at the outbreak of the war as a sleepy place where children playing in the middle of the narrow streets were about the only .signs of animation : later as a centre of French Army activity whence all civilian life seemed for the moment withdrawn, and where my intrusion and my Scottish accent were mightily suspicious to the authorities ; and, finally, as a pivot- place, rendezvous, or C.lapham Junction for columns of migrating British troops. On a Busy Road - In it; latter state there was something monstrously grotesque in the appearance of this town for many weeks. It held its market days as usual ; from the sur¬ rounding countryside crowded in peasant carts ; pigs and poultry, unamenable to the wishes of our Military Police, impeded the pavements and held up generals' cars and whole divisions. Northwards from it stretched in generous width the great straight road .that leads towards — — , which a compatriot assured ms every young' man in Scotland would know better than the Leith Walk before the war was over. Six months ago this road was the busiest in the world. ^ You marvelled how it endured the pounding of those millions of feet : the incessant mauling of its surface by a torrent of heavy transport traffic that roared along it day and night m such a congested body that one could ■ compare it only to the traffic of London Bridge at the busiest hour of the day. But this was London Bridge at least thirtv miles in length. Every- corps of the British Army, almost, poured along this road in those days ; but to my eye it had particularly a Scottish aspect, and the kilt and the bonnet are probably better known to the natives here than in any other part of France. For weeks before the opening of the Battle of Arras, and for some months after it, the whole countryside seemed given »p to Scots military manoeuvring. Careful Rehearsals The villages were packed with Cale¬ donian; in a state of characteristic ex¬ pectation — apparently phlegmatic, but, to anyone who knew the race and its reserve, consumed with fires suppressed. Cease- lesslv there went on curious training and strange rehearsals in which whole bri¬ gades were-engaged. Crops were beginning to sprout in the fields, but for a con¬ sideration the French peasantry null con¬ sent even to troops manoeuvring over graih-sown land, and the fields were the scene of mimic attack in which lines of trenches, barbed-wire, and enemy strong points were marked off ; in which the Stokes gun and the Lewis, the grenade By NEIL MUNRO and the bayonet, were used with grim realism, and the successive waves of infantry advanced behind the equivalent of its artillery barrage — long lines of pipes and drums that kept up a con¬ tinuous roll and moved mechanically forward from minute to minute as the real barrage of shells would do in actual fighting. I can only thus give the merest hint of the studied care with which the British trained themselves for the assault on the valley of the Scarpe in April r.nd May. Nothing was overlooked in the rehearsals. Every man kneiv his own place, exactly what he should have to do, and exactly where he should find himself when the day of battle came and he should go " over the top.” He knew the run and lie of the German lines of trenches ; he knew their very names ; though he had never seen them, he could find his way about them in the dark as con¬ fidently as through the lanes of his native village. It was, therefore, self-assured and inex¬ orable as fate that onr men, on April 9th, began the assault on the Arras-Lens sector by completing the conquest of the Yirny Ridge and the smashing of the so- called Hindenbnrg line on either side of the flats of the Scarpe River. The action went like a play thoroughly rehearsed. Every Scottish regiment in the Army was represented by the best, and some of them by most of their battalions ; and there were, too, Scottish troops from Overseas. Holding the Gains From a little hill the Press correspondents could observe the opening of the battle along a considerable part of the line ; how well it went with us they could estimate from the processions of Boche prisoners who came west through the din and smoke to be herded in the great wired pen on the outskirts of mutilated Arras. Along the banks of the Scarpe the German defence was at its most desperate, and at half-past five in the morning — the zero hour — corps like the Gordons, Black Watch, Camerons, ArgyHs, and Seaforths swepj through the first objective line of enemy trenches as if they had been a triumphal arch, and a little over two hours later were assailing the second line with the invaluable aid of the ’■ tanks.” Uptill then our casualties, thanks to the cunning and perfection of the pre¬ parations, were singularly few. The inevitable counter-attacking fol¬ lowed, and for weeks, the most sanguinary engagements went on ior the possession of Oppy, GavreUe, Fampoux, Reeux. We took I.ouveval on the 10th. Monehy-le- Preux on the nth; stormed Wancourt and Heninel on the rath, and took also Gouzeaueourt. On the 13th we took Bailleul and Givenchy-en-Gohellc ; on the 14th our men were fighting in the streets of Lievin, a suburb of Lens. We had got as far as was calculated upon by the Higher Command, and now was the period of consolidation on a new British line that ran for twelve miles through a horrible, defaced landscape. punctuated at intervals by mounds of debris that had been the villages I have named. The battle of consolidation took place on April 29th, when the Scots divisions had imposed on them a more difficult tisk than that of the 9th. Every regiment keeps a war diary, upon which will here¬ after be based much of -the more sen¬ sational and significant history of the war when it is written in hours of deliberation and unreserve. How much it cost Scotland to hold what ground we gained on the Arras sector in April and. May I would not venture to estimate, but I know that in one day some battalions lost more than half the officers and men they threw against the enemy. Bat how the Germans suffered, fran¬ tically bent on retrieving what they knew were vital positions for them ! Their dead for weeks thereafter were in ghastly $nd noisome heaps. “Jock" and His Foe A period of some weeks followed, in which all the fury of the war seemed to concentrate upon two or three significant points — the Chemical Works, Roeux, which we took on May 14th ; and Bullecourt, from which we cleared the last of the Boches, on the 19th. It is worth mentioning that in a month of intense fighting — as intense as - any in the war — while the Germans ivere surrendering in hordes, they themselves got practically no British prisoners, and none unwounded. It was then, and it still remains, the boast of many Scottish bat¬ talions that they have lost no men as prisoners to the foe. It was to be discovered among the Scots divisions — I know not how it may have been elsewhere — that “ Jock,” after a month of hard hammering on the Arras front, was in no mood to belittle the quality of the stuff he had against him. He resented, indeed, the suggestion of newspapers that the Boche personnel was degenerating, or that his material in the shape of shells was less formidable than it used to be. A Scots Campaign " Jock ” . laughed . at the stories of starvation in Germany when he saw- hosts of “ fat, well-w’intered Fritzes,” as he called them. He had the greatest respect for the fighting prowess and craft of his enemy — as well he might, for these men ivhom he now fought with were specially chosen divisions who had been brought from a long rest in the Fatherland to stem what was realised to be one of the mast vital essays of the year. ^ I think no one will question that the Arras campaign of last spring was essentially a Scots one ; English, Irish, Canadians, and Africans were as brave and effective there as they have ever been ; but it looked from their concentration on the line, and from the way they were thrown into it again and again, as if Sir Douglas Haig had pinned his faith on his countrymen for this particular job.

Page 375

The ll'ur Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917, Highlanders leading a blinded officer from the battlefield. M. Georges Scott has finely rendered the pathetic scene— the strong man suddenly become helpless contrasting in striking fashion with the clear-eyod, stern-faced young soldier on his right. Tuge I 93 They that Walk in Darkness : Blinded in Battle

Page 376

Page The War Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917. Wonderful War Work of the Empire’s Women ■ IV- ?> ■’%, r> H c ’ •*' ■ ... ■- « . -j v mim -v .1 nm-- a d-i me nf th. PAnAdiAn Military Nursina Service, has been elected Member of the Alberta Legislative Assembly. Right ^Members of the recently established W.A.A.C. tending the graves of British soldiers in France. (British official photograph.) Women workers overhauling the chassis of a “ London General ” motor-’bus Women have taken up the work of motor-’bus building in a capable fashion. THE photographs on this page indicate some¬ thing — and suggest much more — of the wonderful work that is being done by the women of the Empire in various fields of activity such as in pre-war days would have been regarded as quite impossible. As nurses women had long been accorded a pre-eminent position, but Nursing Sister Roberta MacAdams has become, in large measure owing to the votes of the Canadian soldiers who know her well, a member of the Alberta Legislativ e Assembly. Having been elected, together with Captain R. Pearson, to represent the oversea troops from Alberta. She is now stationed at the Canadian Military Hospital at Orpington, in Kent. Another woman shown on this page stands as typical of those women who have cheerfully taken on the arduous duties of police-officers in populous districts ; while yet others who have joined the noble sisterhood of strenuous war ser¬ vice are doing the severe and highly technical work of building motor-’buses. Vet another sphere of valuable work is shown by members of the W.A.A.C. who are seen tending the graves of some of the heroes who have died that Britain may live Birkenhead’s old and new police. Policeman and policewoman on duty at the George’s recent visit. Bight: Arrival of some of the nurses who accompan entrance to the Town Hall on the occasion of Mr. Lloyd ied the latest contingent of troops from New Zealand.

Page 377

Pago *95 The War Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917. Crown Prince Rupprecht’s Concrete Boudoir French Official Photosrraphs German stronghold at Quennevieres, on the Oise, a solid mass of cement deemed impregnable, from which the French expelled the enemy. m of the Crown Prince Rupprecht of Bavaria in his subterranean quarters on the western front. Right: One of the many German gun positions in France, which, despite their massive construction, were not proof against French valour.

Page 378

The H'ar Illustrated, 20th October, 1017. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORT OF THE If’AR Pago >9<S BLUNDERS IN THE WE arc often told that the Allies have made a terrible mess of their war policy in the Balkans, but I have very rarely seen any clear estimate of the character and extent of the Allies' mistakes. Great stress is laid upon the errors of diplomacy, which were no doubt serious ; but it ought to be realised that the diplomatic and the mili¬ tary aspects of the Balkan problem cannot be separately discussed. If we would understand tiie Balkan issues in this great war, we must first of all examine then- military side. The central factor in the whole Balkan problem is the desire of the Germans to develop and improve their road to the Middle East. That road is the railway which runs from Belgrade through Serbia and Bulgaria to Constantinople. Through¬ out almost the whole of its course the railway is embedded in mountains. It is far from the sea and is most difficult to attack. The River Danube eventually furnished an alternative road, from which branch railways also linked up with the main line to Constantinople. There is only one way by which this road can be cut from the’ south, and that is by a military advance from the shores of the dlgean Sea. The historic route for such an advance is from Salonika up the valley of the River Yardar ; but it is a narrow and difficult pathway. A second and still more difficult route lies up the valley of the River Struma into Bulgaria. A Glorious Feat of Arms In all these regions the operations are peculiarly hard for Western troops. The fighting is often of an irregular character, and our troops cannot move about the mountains with the ease of Balkan peasants. Transport is a serious obstacle. The roads are few and bad, and to a great extent supplies must be carried on mules. The one obvious and imperative object imposed upon the Allies in the early months of the war was to keep the Serbian Army in being. The Serbian troops were veterans familiar with the conditions of Balkan fighting. If we drew the sword to save Belgium, we drew it also to save Serbia. But there was one paramount reason which should have governed our policy, and that was that while Serbia remained undefeated the German road to the Middle East was absolutely cut. When war began Serbia was practically isolated. In the first month the Serbs defeated a powerful Austrian army at the Battles of Shabatz and the Jadar, and drove it out of the country. In September the Austrians invaded again, but only got a comparatively short distance. By the end of October an Austrian army, 300,000 strong, was pouring into Serbia, and seemed likely to overwhelm the whole kingdom. During November the Serbs received fresh am¬ munition from France, and at once assumed the offensive. Although inferior in numbers, they fought a great battle which is one of the wonders of the war and of all history. Yet the West heard very' little about it, and even to-day I do not know' the right name of the battle. Some call it the Battle of Suvobor, after a range of hills ; others, the Battle of the lvolubara, after a river ; and yet others describe it as the Battle of the Ridges. By Lovat Fraser Whatever its name, at that battle the Serbs completely routed the Austrian army. Over 100, oco Austrian troops were ' killed or captured, and the rest were driven across the Danube, the Save, and the Drina. The booty was immense, and over 13 4 guns were taken. Had such a triumph been won in ten days on the western. front the world would have rung with the story, but I fear that the Western nations have already forgotten this glorious feat of arms. Lost Opportunities Bv December 15th, 1914, the Grown Prince Alexander was riding once more into Belgrade. That was the moment when, as I think, Serbia might have been helped. If, instead of attacking the Dardanelles, we had sent a Fra neo- British Army into Serbia, we might con¬ ceivably' have transformed the whole position in the Balkans. It is clear, from the Dardanelles Report, that Mr. Lloyd George made some such proposition on January 1st, 1015, and that he renewed it on February 24th. At that time the struggle between King Constantine of Greece and M. Venizelos was at its height, but a tentative promise of a couple of Greek divisions for the Dardanelles had been made. The agreement which enabled us to land at Salonika in the autumn could certainly' have been reached in December, 1914, after the Battle of Suvobor. The appearance of a Franco- Britisli Army at Salonika would have brought in Greece, and probably have in¬ duced Bulgaria to come in on the side of the Allies. The final rupture with Bul¬ garia was due to our defeat at the Dardanelles, and not to promises made at Berlin. Why did we neglect Serbia at this critical juncture ? The official explanation is that we were doubtful about Greek co-operation, but this is very inadequate. The biggest reason was that Ministers were hypnotised by the Dardanelles adventure. But, in my opinion, no one in England realised the danger which still threatened Serbia. If the Battle of Suvobor was Serbia’s glory, it also brought her ruin. People thought that, having thrice repulsed Austria, she could con¬ tinue to hold her own. Her exhaustion was not understood, nor was it perceived that if Bulgaria took the wrong path she could strike Serbia a mortal blow. Doom of Serbia Sealed A General Staff might have worked out the- true military position, but in the first year we were mad enough to wage war without a General Staff. '1 he more I study the -war, the more I feel that nearly all our great and irrevocable mistakes were made, in the first year. All through the spring and summer of 1915 the position of Serbia was either dis¬ regarded or was greatly miscalculated by our Government and by their military- advisers. The triumph of Suvobor still influenced our attitude. During the summer the War Office cherished the additional illusion that Germany was short of men. It was not thought pos¬ sible that she and her Austrian ally could undertake any' new enterprise in addition to the struggle on the western front and BALKANS the invasion of Russia. Every suggestion that fresh attempts would be made to overwhelm Serbia met with the reply, “ Germany has not got the men.” The Serbs saw very well what was coming. On July 7th, 1915, M. Pashitch, the Prime Minister, asked the Allies to send troops to Serbia, but nothing was done. Promises were made in September, but their meaning was debatable, and they were riot fulfilled. At length, on October 3rd, with the tacit concurrence of Greece, a force which soon numbered 30,000 French and British troops began to land at Salonika. Two days later Bulgaria declared war and instantly- invaded Serbia. Simultaneously, a. great Austro-Gcrman army- attacked from the north, and Belgrade fell on October 8th. Thereafter, the kingdom of Serbia was obliterated, and the bulk of the Serbian Army was destroyed: The tragedy of Serbia was. even more poignant than the martyrdom of Belgium, and its conse¬ quences will be far more difficult to retrieve. By mid-October, 1915. there were 200,000 Austrian and German troops in Serbia, and over 250,000 Bulgarians were massed on her eastern frontier. the little allied force at Salonika could give no effective help, though It did its best. The doom of Serbia was sealed. Effect of Gallipoli Wo may very quickly estimate the salient points of this episode. -It is some¬ times argued that if the Allies had sent an army to Salonika early in September, 1915, Serbia might have been saved. The contention depends upon the strength of the suggested army. My own opinion is that at that date no army of less than 300,000 men would have sufficed ; and it was plainly impossible for the Allies to land so great an army at Salonika in September without preparation. Had any effective response been given to the appeal of M. Pashitch on July 7th, a smaller force might at first have served the allied purpose. The six divisions sent in July to Suvla Bay might, in conjunction with a strong French contingent, have altered the situation ; but it must be remem¬ bered that such a decision would have involved the,, abandonment of the Dar- . dandles Expedition, which was then still believed to have some chance of success. The cardinal factor of the whole problem is that, in the year -1915. the Western Allies were never strong enough to run great simultaneous expeditions at Gallipoli and in the Balkans. It therefore follows that Serbia was practically doomed from the moment the Allies were fully committed to the disastrous attempt to force the passage of the Dardanelles. The whole of the later operations based on Salonika have only served one useful purpose, which is that they have detained the bulk of the Bulgarian Army in Macedonia, and have prevented Greece from drifting into the arms of Germany. The Salonika Expedition has proved to be necessary, but only as a safeguard. I have heard it said that the Allies should have made a great thrust into Serbia after the fall of Monastir, . Such an operation would then have required half a million men, including the maintenance of long and difficult communications, and the Allies have not been able to spare either the men or the sea transport.

Page 379

Lt. -General Sir THOMAS L. N. MORLAND, K.C.6. Commander of the Tenth Army Corps on the western front. General Sir HERBERT C. O. PLUIVIER, G.C.M.G., K.C.B. Commander of the Second British Army on the western front. Lt. -General Sir THOMAS D’OYLY SNOW, K.C.B. , K.C.M.G Commander of the Seventh Army Corps on the Somme. Lt. -General Sir IVOR MAXSE, K.C.B. Commanded the 18th Division on the western front. Pago 197 The War 111 as l rat eel, 2G Ih October, 1917. Some British Commanders in the Great War From portraits by Francis Dodd, official artist with t1\2 Navy and Army

Page 380

The TTc/i' Illustrated, 20 Ih October, 1917. Tiigo 19S From the Route of Peace to the Roar of Battle A London “ General ; held up by a sudden “ strafe ” while taking troops to the trenches. One-time ’buses of the London streets have been on regular service behind the lines in France from the early days of the war . Australians during one of the advances east of Ypres captured a blockhouse in which a dog, barking among German corpses, was found with a box on its neck containing orders from a German commander. The Australians promptly adopted the dog as a mascot.

Page 381

Pago 199 The IT’ai' Ulus' ruled, 20 lh October , 1917- Destruction and Reconstruction in Fair France Portuguese company of railway workers on salvage operations in the Somme area. They are taking up, for relaying elsewhere, a railway rendered unnecessary by the advance. The Portuguese soldiers are described as excellent, good-humoured workers, as well as fighters.

Page 382

The TT’or Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917 Pago 200 The Empire’s DONALD THORNTON SMITH. of Honour and subseftuently became Private Secretary to Lord Wimbornc. In June, Kent. . . . ... . College School, Hampstead, he joined .... . . „ ,, 1015 and in August, 1016, received a commission in the K.K.u.i. May, 1017, be was awarded the D.S.O. for limbing n daring reconnaissance of a village still occupied by the enemy, securing valuable information, as a result of which the village was captured with very light casualties Second-Lieutenant Stuart McMurray. London Regiment, attached lt.r was the second son of Mr. and Mrs. McMurray. ot Longton C»ro\e, l ppei Svdenham. He enlisted in the Scaforth Highlanders on the outbreak ot war, and was wounded at Festubert, lie received lus commission snort In after his return to the front. , .. ... . „ „ Second-Lieutenant Lord Basil Blackwood was born m 18,0. the third son of the first Marquess of Dufferin and Ava. Educated at Harrow and at ... ... . ,, , -r .1 *».« Ur, r- in 1 COIL Ilf, JJ CtCCl Second- Lieutenant Stanley 11. Pitt, R.K.A.. was the eldest son of Mr. and i\lrs Robert Pitt, of Barrow-in-Furness and Old Traft'ord. Manchester. Educated at the Higher Grade School. Barrow, and at Dudley, he enlisted, in the R V \ in September. 101 L and rose to the rank of sergeant during, hi* vear of training. In September, 1915, he went to the front, where he served continuouslv until his death. He had held Ins commission barcl> three weeks when he was killed while taking observations for his battery.^ Second-Lieutenant Charles Sizeland was the second son of Mr. and Mi's. Tt . sizeland, of Horsford, Norfolk. Born in 1800 and educated at St. Mark College I'helsea, he was a member of the East London College O/l .C. at. tin* outbreak of war. He was appointed Instructor in Military and 1 hysieal Drill to the Hampshire Regiment, and in February, 1015. was given a com¬ mission in the Norfolk Regiment. He went to France in February. 1910. and took an active part in the operations in the spring and summer which led up to the Battle of the Somme, where he was killed in October, 10 10, 1 up while leadin' Major J. VALENTINE, D.S.O., R.F.C. Capt. G. P. MANSON, M.C., Somerset L.I. Capt. G. A. N. ROBERTSON. South Wales Borderers. Lieut. <5. G. HOLMAN, K.O.S.B., attd. R.F.C. Lieut. E. ALCOCK, R.F.A. Lt. L. J. BERTRAND, M.C., Sec.-Lt. STUART McMURRAY, “ London Regt., attd. R.F.C.

Page 383

XXXIX n 0 0 9 i-cacacacacx- FABLES AND PHRASES OF THE GREAT WAR Some Examples of Current Legend and Popular Nomenclature FROM the days when Olympus was peopled with the gods of old Greece, and Rome built altars to her many mythical divinities, popular imagination, defying the edicts of the schools, and despite the dictates of science, reason, logic, and common- sense, has delighted to dally with what, in lieu of a more satisfying term, is called the supernatural. This form of intel¬ lectual frailty has had its ugly aspects, as in the belief in demonology and witch¬ craft ; and its merely morbid phases, as in Spiritualism. But it has also its poetical manifestations, a current ex¬ ample of which, dating from the early days of the war, is . to be found in the belief in the- Angels of Moris. [ Thanks to the mystically poetical genius of Mr. Arthur Machen, the Angels of Mons will find a place in -the history books of the future as surely- as the “Non Angli sed angcli ” legend had a place in those of our own childhood.. They have had their modest similitudes at hbme in the Angels of Peace.” seen by psychic souls in the glories of the autumnal sunsets over the estuary of the Thames, and envisioned in the mists over the meadows around the ancient abbey town of Waltham ; while Drake’s drum has been heard — figuratively speaking,, at all events — throbbing along the Channel shore. . A Flanders Ghost Story Father Vaughan or Lord Portarlington stands authority for a story in keeping with our theme. According to this, a distinguished officer in the Irish Guards, ” a matter-of-fact sort of man " ordinarily, was' disturbed at his work one night at a Flanders base by a knocking at the door of his official quarters. On opening the door he .saw a nun, who told him she had a message that until the nations sank on their knees and pleaded to God for mercy there would be no end to the war. The next day the officer visited the adja¬ cent. convent to ask that such visits should riot be repeated.,/ Invited by the Reverend Mother to, point out the nun who had visited, him, he failed to do this, but, noticing a portrait, on the wall, lie said : “ That is the lady.” Whereupon the Mother . Superior . remarked : “ Well; .General, she is dead.- She was once the Reverend Mother of this convent.” That there is, side by side with legends of a harmless kind, a recrudescence of witchcraft is /affirmed by. the Master of the Temple, who the other day declared his belief in the existence of an evil spirit, or malign manifestations of such a spirit, active in the world, and pointed in proof of his assertion to -the claims to occult power now heard in our police-courts. In periods such as the present, he said, pseudo-science always comes to the support of superstition. The existence of belief in the demon¬ strably false was, exemplified in the winter of 1914 by the familiar story of the passage of Russian troops through Britain- — a story revived in another form quite recently by that of a million Japanese on their way to the western front. Other nations have not been without their legends. We are told, for example, that in the , early days, of the war •cr cacacac? many German motorists were shot by their countrymen in the belief that they were secretly “ rushing ” French gold through Germany to Russia. In France all kinds of mythical fancies have been started by the singular immunity of certain statues and crucifixes from the enemy fire, and particularly by the “ hanging Virgin of Albert." The Kitchener Myth Of myths of the trifling kind may be cited the absurd story of Mr. Lloyd George hearing at Walton Heath the mine explosion at Messines Ridge. That story was quashed on the best authority ; but where is the authority that can' settle the persistently recurring rumour that Lord Kitchener is still alive — a rumour supported not alone by an 'affectionate relative, but by people ready to back their faith with insurance premiums ? The body ofGustav Hamel, the (lying man, was found in the sea on July 1st, 1914, but popular belief that he Was Still alive only died ■down towards ' the close of 1915. How many well-known men have been shot (by rumour) in the Tower at dawn will probably never be known ; while the full story of ‘‘The Hidden Hand” would fill volumes. The words and phrases of the war are not less interesting than the legends. First in point of time was Herr von Bethmann- Hollweg’s question to Sir Edward Goschen : ” Do you mean to say that you arc going to make war for a scrap of paper ? ” This was closely followed by- the Imperial Chancellor’s reference to the necessity for the German to “ hack his way through ” Belgium. The Kaiser’s inept allusion to ” French’s contemptible little Army ” is as certain to live as kmg as King George's happy description of the British Navy as “ Britain’s -sure shield,” and Mr. Lloyd George's felicitous phrase about “ the silver bullets,” so much more expressive than “ the sinews of war,” because of its reminder of the old belief That only with a silver bullet was. it possible to hit any. incarnation of the devil. But the phrase may be traced back to the utterance of. the Oracle of Delphi to Philip of Maccdon : “.With silver weapons you may conquer the .world.” “Dora” was invented by a judge to designate the Defence of the Realm Act. Entente Gallicisms The deadly seriousness of the German objurgation, “ Gott strafe England ! " was practically shorn of its effectiveness by the mocking counter-phrase of “ The morning hate.” The stool of penitence — or something like it — has been occupied by the politician who talked of “ digging them out like rats,” and of the " swarm of hornets,” though the “ swarm ” materialised sufficiently to discourage the Zeppelins. President Wilson’s “ Too proud to fight,” misunderstood on both sides of the Atlantic, has been amended thus : “ America, too,- proud to fight.” “ Business as usual ” had a short-lived popularity. “ The Russian Steam¬ roller ” is a phrase that has given more pleasure to the German caricaturists than to Russia’s best friends. Of what, may be called “ Entente Gallicisms,” the more familiar include The War Illustrated, 20 th October, 1917. n n 9 Ct “ Narpoo ” (trench French for " II n’y a plus "), meaning in slang phrase that there is “ nothing doing,” and " snaffer " (“ cela ne fait rien ”) : “ That does not matter.” “ Ish Ka Bibble ” appears to be a corruption from the German, and is usually translated, “ I should worry.” Probably it derives from a German- American comic paper figure, Abe Kabibble, who is represented as always whining for sympathy. ” The Nelson touch ” is a phrase for which Nelson himself was responsible. It is employed to suggest Nelson’s plan of attack at Trafalgar. “Bully Beef” is a survival from Crimean days, when the British were fighting side by side with their- present cross-Channel allies, and adopted their “ bouilli.” Many army expressions owe their origin to the East. The much-discussed “ Blighty,” or "Blightie,” has been traced back to an Hindustani equivalent for England, “ the land across the black water.” An alternative derivation is “ belad-id,” Afabid for “ my • country,” or “ my home.”. “ Gone west,” in reference to those who have . made the supreme sacrifice, is of remote origin, but possesses the quality of a sentiment that appeals to all. Phrases from the Trenches Swinging the lead ” means " dodging duty,” or malingering. When a lazy sailor docs not heave the lead properly, he is said to be " swinging ” it. “ Getting the wind up,” a less well-known expres¬ sion, implies a feeling of apprehensiveuess ; “ working your ticket,” trying to get a discharge; “drum-up," a cup of tea; “ cushy," soft ; "a wash-out,” some¬ thing cancelled or a failure, applied to a thing or an individual ; " camouflage,” a disguise ; " strafing,” shelling ; “ Jack Johnson ” and “ Coal-box,” a heavy shell ; “ Archibald,” an anti-aircraft gun ; “ Granny,” a big howitzer ; “ Pip¬ squeak,” a small German ✓projectile ; -“ Whiz-bang,” a 5-9 in. shell emitting a curious double sound ; “ Pill-box,” a German machine-gun fort built of con¬ crete and emerging only a few feet from the ground. “ Poilu,” the word often used to describe, a French private soldier, means “ bearded,” and is no longer accurate. “Tommy” as -a cognomen of '' the -common private” is well dead, and “ Sammy ” as a name for the -American soldier, was discredited at its birth. While 'the Germans as' a Whole enjoy and nnSrit their historical appellation, ” the Huns,” the German soldiers in the field arc often called the “ Fritzes." Doubtless our readers could add con¬ siderably to the words and phrases that have been quoted. At present we have room only for one other illustration — the word “ Anzac,” of immortal memory. Popularly supposed to have been derived from the arrangement of initial letters in “ Australian (and) New Zealand Army Corps,’,’ it appears rather to owe its origin to an Arabic word meaning “ to cause to jump,” and may have been suggested by the nickname “ Kangaroos,” sometimes applied to the Australian troops when first they were quartered in Egypt. W. F. A.

Page 384

The TCur Illustrated, 20 th October, .1917. ^ !-cccc-c:*c:*c:* xl n GdJior's ust rated THE place of art in modern war has * been indicated from time to time in our pages. In earlier days art was largely, if not wholly, retrospective. To¬ day it marches, so to speak, with the armed hosts. France, Italy, and Great Britain have their official artists as well as official photographers. Germany, also, is similarly represented, though in her case if may be said that she has made her art subserve her policy rather than given it the freedom that should belong to it. This week; I am able, elsewhere in THE War Illustrated, to reproduce some remarkable examples of the work of Mr. C. M. Padday and Mr. Francis Dodd. Mr. Padday is one of our leading naval painters. All who appreciate his work will be glad to know that reproductions in colour of his fine picture, “ Our Safe¬ guard,'' a feature of this year’s Royal Academy Exhibition, are being sold in aid of that deserving institution, the Trafalgar Institute at Portsmouth. The three pic¬ tures by him in our present issue arc the two on page 190 and that olthe disappear¬ ing submarine on page 191. Art and War JYKK. FRANCIS DODD, who is repre- seuted in our pages this week by a first instalment of the portraits he was officially commissioned to draw of com¬ manders in the Navy and the Army, is a son of the manse, and received hiS art education in Glasgow. He is essentially a portrait artist, and the war-time por¬ traits will rank with his best work, which is saying a great deal. These portraits display a wide range of style no less than a mastery of technique arid a supreme faculty of characterisation. These quali¬ ties are seen to particular advantage in his presentments of. Generals Ivor.Maxse, Thomas Morland, Herbert Plumer, and D’Oyly Snow. The whole series, it should be added, is issued by the pictorial section of the Department of Information. Compensation THERE is one . compensation for the enemy air-raids. They have served to make -us realise more than ever before the common bonds of humanity, and called into dramatic action that innate sense of duty which has been ever a British asset in the hour of trial. One has only to instance the many acts of devotion in humble life in the midst of unparalleled peril, or to point to the quiet and efficient way in which all ranks of public.servants.have.been tried and not found wanting — the' police and the “ specials,” tram and ’bus employees, men and women alike, railway workers of all grades,, and many others who, if they had failed to ” carry on/’, would have body must be warm. There are sound physiological reasons for this. On re¬ ceiving warning, everyone, even if indoors, should at once put on an extra wrap — say, a cloak or overcoat. A hot drink from time to time, such as milk, coffee, of cocoa, also helps.” A Good Gotha Story I CANNOT vouch for the authenticity * of the following story, which is given in one of the French newspapers, but hope that it is too good not to be true. The French journalist who tells it says that it was obtained from one of the German prisoners taken by the British at the end of September. It seems to be the German way of accounting for the direct hit which our airmen scored on fifteen Gotha aeroplanes lined up at the St. Denis Aerodrome near. Ghent. In the morning of the. day on which that event happened, runs the stpry, an English flying man descended near a German sentry and asked ; in the purest German where the officer . in command of the Gothas was to be found, as he had an urgent message for him. ” The . Herr Commandant of the Gothas,” replied the sentry, ” lives where the Gothas are, but the Herr Lieutenant knows that.” “ Yes, my lad," replied the aviator, ” but in the fog 1 have missed my way, and now I am lost.” . Ah, yes,” returned the sentry, ” the same thing happened the cither day to. Herr Schultz, my captain,” and he forthwith gave directions how to get to the Gothas. It was only when the flying man had risen well above him that the sentinel was horrified to notice the British marking on the planes. An Engineering War Staff KIR. JOHN M. NEWTON, consulting I’A engineer, in a long article in the ” Star,” enters a notable plea for the formation of an Engineering War Staff to combat the air-raiders. At present any engineering suggestion submitted to the Admiralty or War Office is submitted to cither the Admiralty Board of Invention and Research or the Munitions Depart¬ ment of the Ministry of Munitions. ' Mr. Newton -urges that the two last-named Boards should be absorbed by a Board of engineering experts. He enforces his claim by- an appeal to results. He con¬ tends, fbr example, that no engineer would have attempted to destroy barbed- wire entanglements with ordinary shrapnel or high-explosive shell of the. normal type and small calibre. He asserts that the average cost of the heavy howitzer shell used is four times that of a certain wire¬ ripping shell, each of which will destroy 100 square feet of the strongest wire added greatly to. the disturbing effect of entanglements without forming craters, the raids. Even the panic of the alien' This shell, lie says, w, T handled — ---1 - - - —--jj — - * poor was handled with tact and Sym pathy and understanding. The mis¬ understanding was on the part of the fl Hun’' jV a PROPOS of air-raids, aij interesting SJ 1 v bit of advice is given by the “ Daily (j Mail ’ : ” Paradoxical though . it may 0 seem, to keep cool in an air-raid your ::ccc*c-C'==== as designed' at the specific written request of the War Office in May, 1915, but “not even a firing test has been made.” A CCORDING, also, to. Mr. Newton, the 1 immunity of the enemy air-raiders is largely due to the. insufficient range of existing anti-aircraft guns. ” Yet, although a special anti-aircraft shell has been designed to give increased range to the existing guns, without involving any alteration to the latter — and which is, moreover, the direct result of an actual official request for such a shell made over a year ago — nothing has been done.” The urgent problems awaiting solution, as set forth by Mr. Newton, are — (1) the destruction of the port and town of Zeebrugge (the principal base of opera¬ tions for both enemy submarines and enemy aircraft for raids on England), and (2) forcing the entrance to the Baltic by the complete destruction of the enemy mine-fields existing there. And Mr. New¬ ton declares that the type of mind re¬ quired to grasp in their entirety such problems as these is only to be found in an Engineering War Staff organised for the express object of destroying the enemy’s mechanical obstacles by mechani¬ cal methods. Canadian Fish for Europe THAT strict economy in the use of all * foodstuffs is a form of patriotism which everybody, man, woman, and child, can manifest, is a matter which cannot be too strongly emphasised. The war is to be won on the trenchers as well as in the trenches.- Incalculable value, therefore, attaches to every new form of food supply, and everyone . sho.uld,- I. think, be in¬ terested in the recent demonstration of the way in which Canada can send; from the inexhaustible supplies, of the Western Atlantic and the Eastern Pacific (to;say nothing of those of the Great Lakes), vast quantities of fish. In cold storage this fish keeps beautifully fresh and sweet, and it can be sent over here and sold at an all round wholesale price, of foiirpeh.ee per pound — or say sixpence, , or at; most sevenpence, per pound — at the retail shops. - IT may be hoped that this scheme will 1 be allowed to develop — and that it shall be so regulated as to prevent any scandal of unpatriotic profiteering. That the scheme is already, proving of inestim¬ able value to the armies may be gathered from the following summary : A few months after the outbreak ol war the. Canadian Dominion Government was induced by Major Hugh A. Green— who was •for many years interested in the. Dominion fishing industry, but is now on the Canadian ■ Quartermaster-General’s Staff — to include’fish . in the ration for the Dominion “soldiers in . training. The experiment was so successful, from both a dietary and financial point of view, that the then Minister of Militia, ■ Lieut. - General Sir Sam Hughes, sent Major Green to England to organise a system of fish rations for the Canadian military camps and hospitals in this country. The ration has become so popular with the troops here that two mornings weekly they have smoked fish or fresh- herring for breakfast, and. every Friday they have a fish dinner. Last year Major Green was. able to interest the Imperial authorities in this ration; arid orders fof millions of pounds’ weight of frozen fresh fish were placed in ■Canada by the Board of Trade for u'se-by the armies in England. .This fish is now being, issued to the various . military . camps in England, and is found to be very acceptable as a means of varying the men’s diet. j. a. j{. Printed and published by the Amalgamated Frees. Limited, The Fleetway House. Farringdon Street, London, L.C. 4. lb Australia and isew Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto u Inland, 2Ad- per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. Published by ) and Montreal, in Canada N Gordon & Gotch in

Page 385

The War Illustrated, Kith October, 1917. Itrgd. as a X cwspagcr it for Canadian Magazine Post. Is Belgium9© Deliverance Near? By Dovat Fraser No. 167 Vol. 7 Onward in Flanders: Through the Swamps to the Ridges

Page 386

coca-rococo 1 he ITar Illustrated, 21th October, 1917! ■:cccc:a - -■-— OUR OBSERVATION POST OF AIR RAIDS. PARSONS & PUBLICANS CIS FRANCIS LLOYD’S appeal to k“J the Bishop of London to request the clergy in his diocese to open their churches duriug air raids lias no doubt had immediate effect, and I presume that henceforth wayfarers surprised on their homeward journey by warning guns or policemen bearing " Take Cover ” notices will be able’ to turn aside to the first church near their road confident that its door will ’open to their knock. IT passes my comprehension why it ' should have been necessary for a general to make such an appeal to a bishop, and why any pastor entrusted with charge of souls should have shown such lack of interest .in the bodies of his flock as not to throw open to them the shelter of his material fold as a matter of course. Sir Francis, naturally, based his request only on practical grounds. Many of the churches in the City of London have crypts which afford probably complete security during bombardment, and, although he feared that few buildings in London arc proof against a direct hit from a bomb dropped from a height of perhaps three miles, still most churches are fairly strongly built arid would certainly give better cover from flying- shrapnel than the little houses erected by Jerry, the more industrious and less conscientious bulkier than, Balbus, A S I have said, I am sure that the Bishop of London hastened to accede to the request, and if when the hunter’s moon is full the word goes round that German raiders • are out on the foray, people from crowded and rickety houses in many a mean street will flock to the churches and derive mental comfort from the sight of the strong walls, stout doors, and solid pillars supporting a roof of honest oak within • and, very likely, lead without. And that is quite as it should be. THAT, however, is not all that is in * my mind, nor all that Sir Francis Lloyd might have suggested had he lx-en a less courteous gentleman. Having got the people into the church it would bo " up to ” the parson to make good use' of the opportunity, not jumping a claim, so to speak, and reading, say, the Fifth Homily " Against Gluttony and Drunken¬ ness,” but creating such an atmosphere that the sudden congregation might be given an inkling of the right use of the church, which, as you all know, is the subject of the First Homily. There’s a lot in atmosphere. All art, all literature, all life depends on it. | OOK1XG back to my own experiences *— on that Sunday evening last month when German flying men bombarded London , I think. I am prepared to maintain that the atmosphere of a church is the one most conducive to equanimity during an air raid. We went for a walk, my two little maids and I, along the Embank¬ ment and through Battersea Park, coming homewards in time for evening service , in a church not far from . this house, an old church, with, old monuments and old books and old flags in it, the whole! place, saturated in the traditions of long cen¬ turies. The ordered evening service was nearing its end, ;uid the parson was just reading the special prayer for those, called upon to do work of. particular danger in the air and under the sea when a deep ” boom ” reverberated through the quiet building. One small maid looked up at me inquiringly, and I nodded. I cocked an eye at the clerestory window through which the full harvest ntoon was shining, and an aeroplane flew beautifully across the red-gold disc. The raiders were come, sure enough, and that aeroplane was carrying some of our heroes to meet them. \A7 1 - sang the hymn that precedes the ’ V sermon, and at the end' of it the sound of our barrage tire was crashing through the church. The parson looked at us with an engaging smile! ” I think in the circumstances you would rather 1 didn't preach,” he said modestly. " Let’s have .some singing.” And we let rip — pardon the expression — with the Old Hundredth and sonic other hymns of substance that were mightily hearten¬ ing. Presently there was a pause, drawn "out longer and longer; then a special _ constable, with a rubicund little face like that -of a cherub on one of the tomb¬ stones' outside, came in at the west door ' and beamed at the parson. “ Let’s have thfc National Anthem,” the parson said, and we had it. I wish the Kaiser could have heard our ” Send him victorious ” (referring, of course, to King George), it would: have chastened him, I’m sure. Then the parson went into the dim chancel and, kneeling, read the thanks¬ giving lor our deliverance from those xlii ^o-a-a-a-S’v 1) n !] n o 0 o si-crcx-cr-cx-c- 4X fxi’luit in another page this week recalls a Somerset song ineludctl in an anthology. ** War Songs,” edited by John Maclcay and published by Walter Scott. The author is nnnamad, but in honour of one county he has finely put the spirit, that animates all. We quote three of the live verses an-l the choru?. Vf/HEREVER the blush of the morning Awakens the herald of light, Or softly the moon is adorning The earth with the shadows of night, Our Somerset bugles have sounded The Charge, the Advance, and the Fire ; But never, though fiercely surrounded, Consented to blew the Retire ! Thru. .Somersets, etendilj fortrurd ! . straight for the f rout of the fray; Thnwjh others //res* uoltanth/ omrorel, Let .Somersets show than the way. Some mea are content to talk loudly Of deeds that their fathers have done. Forgetting the need to hold proudly The name that those fathers have won. The conduct of men who are serving Will show what a regiment is — Each man must himselFbe deserving The fame that he claims to be his. Of battles and sieges, like others. We’ve done a good share in the past ; We've stuck to each other like brothers, As true in the first as the last. ' But though we lake pride in past glories, And hope to excel if we may ; Still more, .when we read the-old stories, We vow to be worthy to-day. great and apparent dangers wherewith we had been compassed, and finally, very priest now, stood. up and let us depart with the blessing from the Communion Service, words whose sheer beauty is beneficent. ” And so home,” feeling that good had been done to us, anil unafraid tvhen presently the deadly clamour roared up again. THAT same evening my wife went to * one of the big London stations to speed an elder daughter on a journey. They had intended to walk across Hyde Parle, . but, surprised by the police warning and the. gun fire, went instead by the Central Railway. Every Tube station was packed, along the corridors and on the platforms, with alien humanity, with a mob of foreigners whose impedimenta — rugs, baskets, bottles of milk, hand-bags- — showed that they had been there for hours in nervous anticipation, and were contemplating spending the whole night there, if they were not turned out; men in shirt-sleeves and women with open blouses, gasping in the airless heat, and little children falling asleep even in the middle of their crying. Which atmosphere is the better for people during an air raid : that of the low-vaulted Tube or of the lofty church ? THE main point I would make is * that directly the general peril attend¬ ant on air raids declared itself a railway company, somehow, contrived to make it universally known that their stations' would be open day and night, available for use as cover by anyone who liked to repair to them. Although indi¬ vidual cathedrals and churches and chapels opened their doors, for the same purpose, the Church, as the Church, did not do the same thing as the railway company until a distinguished general appealed to an eminent bishop. There, it seems to me, was neglect of opportunity, and even failure in plain duty. Even now I don’t believe flic people, as a whole, know whether the next church they come to will certainly be open. And it seetns rather futile to fell people to take cover if there isn’t any to take. MOT even public-lionses are certainly 1 » available. Truly or untruly, many publicans tell their customers that they arc ordered to shut up when a raid is in progress, and I could give the name of more than one licensed house where the customers in the bars on that Sunday evening in September were actually turned out into the street. In one house, where a particular friend of mine is potman, only two customers were allowed to remain, gentlemen of not inconsiderable military rank who were invited into the proprietor's private parlour. Well, there, it is. But it occurs to me that the pub¬ lican's trouble might be the parson's opportunity. A fact that has caught the attention of many travellers is that public-houses adjoin churches as certainly as great towns adjoin rivers. When the publican says to the people, “ Please go,” the parson might say, “ Come in.” Lois of thepeoplc would comply. And so they would get into much the better place. C. M.

Page 387

27th October, 1917. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. IIAMMERTON -LL«NT SA,I-0R1VIEN.— A trawler whose tackle had parted hauled in a mine close ^o her side and another was swirling under per stern. As any roll of the ship might have caused either to detonate, the trawler was abandoned. Later, the senior officer of the Division of mine-sweepers and an enoineman tooarded her and cut awav tile wire, when the mines fell clear without exDlodino. "pF

Page 388

Thi TF(7/’ Illustrated , 27 th October, 1917. IS BELGIUM’S DELIVERANCE Tagt 202 NEAR? Events Likely to Follow on the Capture of the Ridges I THINK there can ne\y be no cloubt that the hour of Belgium’s deliver¬ ance draws near, and that within a few months her martyrdom will be almost Over. The Germans cannot and will not contest every foot of the way across Belgium as they did on the Somme last year, and as they have done on the ridges beyond Ypres this autumn. When they retire in Belgium they- will go very quickly. It is becoming reasonably certain that they will not be "able to hold their present front in the province of West Flanders after the spring. I am not attempting to write prophecies. My only intention here is to examine the broad aspects of the question of Belgium as it exists to-day. There are two factors which should be constantly borne in mind in considering this great issue. The first relates, to the peculiar position of the German and Austrian armies on the Russian front. All through the summer these armies had unexampled chances, of which they made little or no use. Their inactivity was at first dictated by political motives, for they hoped to make a separate peace with Russia. Such motives no longer hold good, and yet they have not struck. Why ? They took Riga to obtain warm winter quarters, but they went no farther. They drove the Russians out of Galicia, but they stopped on the frontier. In Rumania the Austrian forces tried to push forward, but were held at bay by the gallant Rumanian Army, which has amply retrieved its reputation. Again one asks: Why have the Germans and Austrians been so inactive on the Russian and. Rumanian fronts ? Huns “Have Got to Go'* I believe they cannot go on for two reasons. The first is that while they are so deeply involved in the west and on the Isonzo, they are not strong enough for another big offensive on the main eastern front. The second -is that they have not got enough food, and are not too plentifully supplied with munitions. I am told most emphatically that they are chiefly hampered by lack of food and transport. These statements, if they are well-founded, throw a flood of light upon the probable course of events in Belgium. The second factor is that public opinion in Germany is being steadily prepared to face the possibility- of the abandonment of Belgium. Though Yon Tirpitz raves, and the Pan-Germans declare that Belgium must be German for evermore, the men who guide. German policy are sounding a different note. They hint at half-and-half schemes ; they talk of retain¬ ing " economic control ” over Belgium, but — they know they have got to go. So much happens in this war that very often we cannot see the wood for the trees. Let us do as artists advise — put in the “ masses ” without overloading the picture with details. After the tide of invasion was rolled back at the Marne the Germans tried three times to break through in the west. They tried at the First Battle of Ypres, in October, 1914, at Hie Second Battle of Ypres, in April, 1915, and finally they made their mighty effort at Verdun in the early months of 1916. Then- came an internal crisis in German}-, By LOVAT FRASER .Hindenburg was placed in chief military "control, and ever after the German armies in the west have remained on the defensive. The allied generals have also tried at intervals to break through in the west, and the pretence that they do not want to break through need not be taken very literally. The thought of breaking through has been at the back of every big allied Offensive, and the “ killing Germans ” theory has always been . subsidiary. There has never been a deliberate “ war of attrition,’’ although for a time, the policy of attrition was imposed upon the Allies by the strength of the German positions. British Policy It must further be said that British military policy in the war, which is not framed by any- individual mind, but is the product of a number of minds, has always favoured an attack in Belgium. This thought has been uppermost ever since our Army was taken out of the line of the Aisne and brought round to the left flank. No one can Anally say whether the strategical conception of an attack in Belgium is right or wrong until the last stages of the war are reached. In the autumn of 1914 the idea was partially shared by the French Higher Command, and the whole object of the move into Belgium which eventually developed into the First Battle of Ypres, was to get into touch with the Belgian Army, swing round facing eastward, and hold up the enemy on the line of the Scheldt, or, failing that, on the line of the Lys. The Germans would thus have been cut oil from the Belgian coast ; but the project was foiled by lack of time. Other conceptions were then introduced, and were typified by the great French attack in Champagne in the antumn of 1915. Our own attack at Loos, and our prolonged operations on the Somme, were the outcome of considerations which were certainly not solely dictated by British military thought. The dominating British idea only reappeared and was put into practice this summer; after an interval of nearly three years. Its renewed adoption was marked in the first instance by the brilliant Battle of Me’ssines, and it has been pushed ever since. Clearing the Ridge An offensive against the Germans in Belgium could only begin by clearing them off all the ridges cast and north¬ east and south-east of Ypres, which they had made into formidable strongholds. This is the task which our troops, in conjunction with thc_ French, are now carrying towards completion. It is 'a tough job. Thelater stages of the struggle have centred upon the long ridge which takes its name from the village of Passchendaele. We are now, however, advancing along its crest, and unless the mud makes, further movement impossible, we ought to outflank the great Forest of Houthulst, where the Germans are believed to be very strong. In short, all the ridges should soon be ours. The military writers always tell us that these operations have no more than a local meaning. If that were really the case, they would not be worth such a tremendous concentration of the energies of a mighty Empire. Of course they have a larger motive. Should they succeed, their ultimate effect must be to render the German positions on the coast untenable, and that is the situation which will probably be developed not later than next spring. The Germans will have lost the ridges, we shall have gun positions dominating the plain, and shall be threat¬ ening their coast defences from behind. What will happen then ? When - we struck at the enemy on the Somme and at Arras he eventually withdrew under terrific pressure to a new line constructed ’ a comparatively few miles farther back. All military opinion agrees that this device cannot be repeated in Belgium, for the character of the terrain is entirely different. Another and a far more imperative factor must also be noted. Any German retreat in Belgium resembling the withdrawal to the Wotan and Siegfried lines in Artois and Picardy must instantly uncover the coast. That is why the enemy have been contesting every yard this autumn. As I have indicated, when they go in Belgium they must go a long way. They cannot give up merely a hit of the coast ; they must give it up altogether. If they abandon the coast, as they will be forced to. do, they will have no object in seeking anything less than a very strong defensive line farther back. Germany's New Line The nearest line of the kind would probably be the line of the Scheldt, passing from Tournai through Ghent to a point opposite Sas van Gent, on the Dutch frontier, which was the line where General Joffrc and Field-Marshal French originally Ijoped to hold them up in October, 1914. There have been reports that such a line is being prepared near Ghent. It must also be noted that the Ghent-Tournai line would not involve the surrender of much French territory, though the Germans could no longer hold cither Lille or Douai. It is- at this point that political con¬ siderations emerge. You will no-.v see why I laid such stress upon the conditions on the Russian front and upon "the changing tendencies of policy in Germany. The enemy are fighting a rather hopeless defensive war in the west. They are short of food, and are growing relatively short of munitions. They may ask themselves whether they would not better conserve their strength by holding a line from Antwerp to Charleroi or Namur ; but such a line would mean abandoning' everything in France west of the Meuse. Apart from the military pressure we may exercise, I think that the extent of the coming German withdrawal in Belgium will be determined by internal- conditions in Germany towards the end of the winter. If the enemy give up all Belgium, then they must give up nearly all French territory also, and that would mean the end of the war, for even the besotted Germans would hardly continue to man trenches after all was lost. Personally, I look for a very partial evacuation of Belgium, which the Allies should make complete before the close of next year!

Page 389

tago 203 The II 'ur Illustrated, 21th October, 1917, I « ss?*;' Views on the Road of Victory Over Vimy Ridge Canadian War Records oeci.on or tne road trom Arras to Lens as seen from Petit Vimy-a Sacred Way henceforth for all Canadians, for it runs across that famous Vimy Ridge where Canadian troops won immortal glory by its capture on April 9th, 1917. /Angres was one action near Angres, a small village between Souchez and Lievin and a little to the north-west of Vimy Ridae. of a group of villages captured on April 13th, in the first onward rush of Sir Douglas Haig’s great spring offensive.

Page 390

The TTar Illustrated, 21th October, 1917. Page 204 Under German Gun Fire in Aisne and Champagne General Humbert and Admiral Thaon di Revel, head of the Italian Navy, on the Aisne front. Fruit tree which had been cut down by the Huns in an Aisne village. The stump having been “ bandaged,” was successfully grafted, and young leaves are appearing. 11 Household removal ” during bombardment — a scene in one of the streets of much-stricken Rheims. Though the ancient city has suffered terrible devastation many of the inhabitants long refused to leave, and when they at length decided to do so the removal was carried out in unhasting fashion. (French official photograph.)

Page 391

Pago 205 The TT'ar Illustrated, 27 th OctoVer, 1917. Italian Boats that Went by Mountain Ways °fKfiaU *“cces?i“ll»thr?“.n across the Isonzo, and (right) the method by which the boats were lowered down the mountain slopes. Below the points they bridged the Italians formed a barrage of sandbags to lessen the force of the swift current. Boats for forming one of the fourteen bridges which the Italians threw across the Isonzo in preparation for their great advance.

Page 392

The War Illustrated, 21th Odohcr, 1917. Page 206 Britain’s Empire Effectives-and an Enemy ‘Dud’ Canadians utilising the ‘\tump line” for taking heavy materials up to the firing-line. This is an Indian method of carrying weights. (Canadian War Records.) Right: Examining books and discs of a New_Zealand contingent before they leave for the front. Australian support troops on the western front moving up to take their place in the front line. By their dash and heroic tenacity during the successive advances east of Ypres, the Australians have added fresh glory to that which they had gained earlier. (Australian official.) Arranging the explosion of a “ dud” enemy shell. (British official photograph.) Left: Listening to the massed pipers in the Canadian lines on the western front. (Canadian official.)

Page 393

Ingenious one-time enemy observation-post, camouflaged into the Ijkenessof a hollow tree, on the western front. (Canadian official.) Going over the top to run out new lines of telephonic communica¬ tion during the Battle of Zonnebeke. (British official photograph.) Debris of a one-time sugar refinery on the Somme, indicating the ruin wrought by high explosive. (Canadian official.) Hun flammenwerfer, or flame-thrower, captured by the Aus¬ tralians on the western front. (Australian official photograph.) Pago 207 The War Illustrated, 21th October,- 1917. Allied Activity versus Enemy Ingenuity Heavy howitzer in action on the Ypres front. Compare the size of the foreground shell with the man on the right. (British official.)

Page 394

The TFar Illustrated, 23th October, 1917. Page 208 Readiness and Resource on the Flanders Front Playing a spade hand. On the Menin Road a Scots working- party, attacked by Huns, exterminated them with their shovels. “ Tank ” destroyed by shell fire on the western front. Having got bogged in terrible mud a British “tank” became an easy target. in one oi me recent actions on the Ypres front a British private saw signals from a shell-hole to a hovering aeroplane. Creeping forward he surprised thre^e Germans with rockets, bayoneted them, and carried off their rifles and kit as souvenirs.

Page 395

i5 ago 209 The Tl’a?’ Illustrated, 21th October, 1917. BATTLE PICTURES OF TILE GREAT ICAR THE VICTORY OF THE FLANDERS RIDGES How British Troops Won Their First THE bells of York Minster, we are told, were rung for the great British victory of October 4th. It is a little surprising that every other church in the land did not imitate this example. No greater triumph has been achieved by our arms since the beginning of the war. None in all our story shines with a lustre more brilliant nor has been of such moment to the Empire. Now, tliis is to say. that it was a battle with certain definite objectives, and that e-U these were attained. So far as wc can learn, there was no flaw anywhere. Sir Douglas Ilaig has set himself this year the gigantic task of driving the Germans back from the highlands of trance and 'Flanders, and he has succeeded. Begin¬ ning with the Somme in 1916, we went on in 1917 to Viray and Messines, and now we have reached Broodseinde. On September 19th, 20th, and 26th, in the Battle ot the Menin Road beyond Vprcs, we laid the foundations of our latest suc¬ cess. It remained to clear the Hun from his final hold on that S-shaped ridge which runs from north-west to south-east from the swamps of Poclcappelle in the north to the equally pestilential marsh-land of the Ketrtelbeek in the south. Doing this, we should put ourselves upon the heights and leave him in the mud. And alt that our brave fellows suffered in the early days of Armageddon would be suffered by him in the concluding stages of this titanic struggle. “Pill-Box” Defences . So here was the ground —a low chain of sinuous hills — the Passchendaelo- Gheluvelt Ridge, rising rarely to an altitude of more than two hundred feet, and formerly bountifully wooded and bedecked with chateaux and ancient farms. On the lowlands above and below it are brooks and streams and marshes so rich in mud that those who fought over them in rainy weather have sunk to their very necks in the bog. There arc but stumps of trees where once stood woods, and.it is difficult to find anything which resembles a village. When, in September last, we drove the enemy from his hold on Polygon Wood and won the Battle of the .Menin Road, we sent a part of him down on to the great- plains of Flanders, and there he found himself for the first time fighting in the open. But, whatever else it may lack, his Higher Command is not destitute in resource, and no sooner was the situation realised than the most desperate attempts were made to fortify the new terrain. Now we began to hear of the Pill-box ! Not unlike a glorified bathing-tent, but built of concrete four feet thick upon the side of the enemy, heavily armed with machine-guns, and often with those of a larger calibre, these shelters were deemed by the Hun to be so formidable that the stereotyped front trench henceforth might be abandoned. And he built them quickly, feverishly, upon the slopes of Brood¬ seinde, in the marshes of the Stroombeek, south, beyond Polygon Wood, and in the valley of the Reutei. They were to be liis sure shield — the rampart which would hold the British out of Belgium. This was the state of things upon the morning of October 4th : but there was another. For the first time for many By MAX PEMBERTON weeks the Hun, apprehensive of our known preparations on this front, decided upon an attack which should anticipate our own, and, if possible, destroy it. Upon his part, he had been massing guns and troops before Zonnebeke since the days of the Menin Battle. Rarely before had he made such a concentration. The battered 4th Guards were brought up from Lens ; here were divijjjons from the cast — reserves of mere youths ; guns of all calibres set against this supreme enemy effort, which might even decide the fate of the rival Empires! A Dramatic Moment With these guns behind him, and his Pill-boxes crammed with men, General von Armin sent five divisions to the attack at 5.30 on the morning of October 4th, and had another three divisions in reserve behind them. It was one of the most dramatic moments in history, for our men were ready at that very hour to' make the supreme assault, and no sooner were the Germans in the open than our own barrage opened on them and a dreadful scene of carnage ensued. Of one German company of 150 men but 50 survived the shell fire. The very hills seemed to quake beneath it, and it was as though the. Broodseinde heights might be blown to the very heavens in the tornado which then fell upon them. Look now upon the glorious scenes which followed after. There had been cold and heavy rain all night, and therq, was still a drizzle when the battle opened. The wind blew in fierce gusts from the south-west, carrying the dust and smoke and fire of the shells into the faces of the Germans. But to our men — British troops and Australians, men from the Shires and gallant Londoners — the weather did not exist. They were up and away like hounds unleashed — up the steep slopes . before Zonnebeke, up the Broodseiride crest, across the bogs and the marshes, in among the vaunted Pill-boxcs with bomb and bayonet — a confident, virile company such as war has rarely matched. Irresistible Attacks Already our guns had decimated the five divisions and hurled them asunder in wild disorder. No longer were there -regiments or companies. Men of the Guard, men of the 45th Reserve, of the 10th Ersatz, of the 8th and the 19th from Russia, and the 20th from the south, all huddled together ; leaderless, stunned, they stumbled through the fire in blind disorder, and tumbled gladly into the first hands which would receive them. Soon they Came trooping back toward Zonnebeke, often too terrified to speak ; but, when they did speak, having but one story, and that of the appalling scenes they had witnessed. Meanwhile, over and upon the heights yonder, the fight for the Pill-boxes went on with diverse experiences which are noteworthy. In some of the armoured dug-outs there were but dead men. The terrible concussion of our great shells had* killed all within, though not a man had been Struck. In others, there was the incentive of fear, and no sooner did onr troops surround them than out came the Sight of Bruges Boche with his plaintive cry of " Kam- erad ! " Yet, let it not be thought that this was a common experience, nor any¬ thing be said to minimise the thousand gallant exploits which this work of clear¬ ing the dag-outs demanded. Often the fighting about them was fierce and bloodv. M e had to stalk them as great game is stalked -rn a lair — losing brave fellows upon whom the machine-guns were turned, •creeping up, grenade in hand, using the bayonet with a ferocity of attack which nothing could resist. And rarely did we .fail in our objective. Even the nest of Pill-boxes at the foot of the Broodseinde heights was at length cleared. The German hold upon the ridge at sundown is fairly described as negligible. In all this wonderful dav, perhaps the most difficult fighting took place in the neighbourhood of Poelcappelle and, south¬ ward, by the Reutei. Men of Devon and Midlanders had held their ground at Polygonbeek and along Reutelbeek despite a two days’ bombardment of a kind even tire German has rarely put up. To the end they fought for this dangerous salient, and saved it for us. One party was clean cutoff and forgotten, yet stilt stuck to it, without water and sometimes without .officers. So fearful was the mud of the ground on the day following the attack that men were still being dug out Of the morass, while an officer, who attempted to get to them, sank in the bog to his neck. Symbol of Victory Yet, when these Devonians and' Shire- men, and, later on, Londoners, were let go for the assault, they never hesitated, despi te the raking fire from the ruins of the Poldeshoek Chateau and from the dug- outs which still stood intact. Straight through- — that was the watchword. And that night they slept out .in the driving rain, conscious of victory alone, and caring for nothing else. Of many regiments could similar stories be told. There was a gallant affair by Irish Fusiliers, who carried all before them’ with a dash and elan that were staggering. Onr o'd friends the “tanks” came upon the scene in the neighbourhood of Poelcappelle and Gravenstafel, and were of great assistance in clearing out the dug-outs in that dis- strict. ’At Broodseinde itself the Austra¬ lians actually .drayc the cnemv right down the eastern slo[x\ and took prisoners beyond theWervicq Road. It was no dav for airmen, but, despite the fierce and gusty wind, many of pur ’planes were up, and they laboured ominously against the dark banks of cloud to bring us news of the Hun artillery. Indeed, it may be said that in this titanic battle the" British Army, in all its details, behaved with a gallantry which shall never be surpassed. We had taken 4.800 prisoners by the Saturday night, and Had roughly thrust forward our line a mile upon an eight-mile front. We were in possession of the main ridge to a point a thousand yards north of Broodseinde, and so had ' established and consolidated our new positions that nil danger of successful counter-attack appeared to have passed. We stand upon the heights, and the cnemv is in "the valley. May that be the symbol of this glorious victory !

Page 396

Pago 210 The ir<n* Illustrated, 27 th October , 1917 Seven ‘Somersets’ Capture Forty-two Huns Heroic capture of a super-blockhouse and kforty-two prisoners by a young officer of the Somerset Light Infantry and half a dozen of his men. The gallant officer and his party having bombed the enemy out of one blockhouse in a recent Flanders advance, attacked its more formidable neighbour, and, despite its eight machine-guns and the strength of its garrison, conquered it also. British corporal punishes a treacherous Hun. While going forward during one of the recent advances in Flanders he noticed a “ dead German reach out for a bayonet lying near, and promptly whipped round, grabbed the German’s bayonet, and ran him through.

Page 397

One British fighting airman, operating near the Australians in the Battle of the Swamps, amazed them by his daring, low that his planes often only skimmed the ground. The Germans raked him with “ Archies,” 5-9’s, and rifle fire unf was “ a rag round an engine.” Finally he brought his riddled machine to land in the British lines. In the fighting beyond Ypres on October 4th, Midland troops, knee-deep in mud and drenched to the skin, made the attack on Terrier Farm. They were helped by a “ tank.” until a white raa thrust throuqh a hole in the wall signalled the enemy’s surrender. Page i The ir«r Illustrated, 21th October, 1917. Fine Flower of Valour in the Swamps of Flanders

Page 398

The War' lilUstrdtcd, 2’ith October, 1917. Page 212 RISE & FALL OF THE U-BOAT How Germany’s “ Blockade ” of Britain is Rendered Ineffective By PERCIVAL A, HISLAM GERMANY has produced many " irre¬ sistible ” weapons in the course of this war. Most of these have had their day as alleged decisive factors in the conflict, but there is one in which the con¬ fidence of the German people never seems to have waned, and that is the V boat. The Germans are certainly pathetically tenacious in their beliefs. On September 22nd, 1914, Otto Weddigen, in the l A), torpedoed and sank the Aboukir, Hogue, and Gressy off the Dutch coast. A month later — on October 2ist — tire steamer Glitra was sunk in the North Sea, the first merchantman to be destroyed by a sub¬ marine ; and within two months Yon Tirpitz was elaborating to an American journalist his plans for encircling the British Isles with an " iron ring ” of submarines, through which no ship would be allowed to penetrate, whether inward or outward bound. • It is useful to recall these things. The downfall of Britain has been re-pro¬ phesied so often since that we are apt lo forget that our doom was first fixed for the spring of 1915, when, among other incidentals, Yon Tirpitz officially declared that he intended forthwith to concentrate the whole of his resources upon severing the communications between us and France. The U boat failed then. It has failed a dozen times since. It has de¬ monstrably failed three times in the course of the present year, for the “ unre¬ stricted ” campaign was to have brought 11s. to our knees .first in May, then in the middle of June, and then not until the beginning, of October. By the latest officially inspired forecast, we are graci¬ ously permitted to exist until April next rear. Von Tirpitz’s “ Blockade ” Somehow or other the triumph of the V boat lias never succeeded in get¬ ting above the horizon, and if it has been kept down for three years and more, it calls for no superfluity of optimism to believe that we shall be able to keep it under for the remainder of the war. Do not let it be imagined for a moment that I am attempting to deny the unquestionable fact that the U boat is still — like the German Army — a factor to be reckoned with. The original “submarine blockade ” of this country came into being on February 18th, 1015. -and for a few months after the British Government issued a weekly record of sinkings on much the same lines as that which is issued now. For thirty -five weeks' these records were made public, and in that period we lost 17.5 merchantmen, or a weekly average of exactly five vessels. At the moment of writing this article the returns of the 1917. or “ sr.per-i*uth- less ” blockade, have been issued for thirty-three weeks, and they show that, apart from fishing vessels, we have had Si 1 merchantmen sent to the bottom: This gives a weekly average of between 24 and 25. In other words, we are losing merchant ships in 1917 at five times the rate of 1915. In the worst consecutive four weeks of 1915 we lost 44 ships, but in the worst four of 1917 the total was 176 (just four times as manv), and the best four weeks of the present year total up to 61 sinkings, as against 11 only in the best, four of 1915. The evidence of the available facts is, in short, altogether opposed to the comfortable assumption that our treatment of the V boat leaves us nothing to worry about. It can only be thoroughly defeated — and no other sort of defeat can be entirely satisfactory — by the. continuation and development of all our energies, destruc¬ tive, productive, and self-restrictive. The Germans by this time must have acquired an enormous amount of informa¬ tion regarding the use of the submarine, and there is always the danger and, indeed, the probability . that measures we find successful one month may be dodged or countered by the enemy the next. Arming the Merchant Ships In the early days oE the war li boats employed lor the attack of commerce were only very lightly armed : but a 6 or 1 2-pounder gun in -those days was sufficient to bring pretty* well any mer¬ chantman to a standstill, whereupon the crew were ordered into the boats, and the destruction of the ship completed by- opening the Kingston valves and putting a few bombs in the engine-room and holds. After some months of this the British authorities took in hand seriously the business of arming our merchantmen. It is a business which, mainly because of the enormous demands upon onr- gun- factories for other purposes, is not even yet anything like completed, but it is going steadily ahead ; and it did not take it long, to bring .about a. decided change, in, the tactics of the l' boat. The letter is not by any means the cockleshell contraction that so many people imagine it to be.- All the parts normally exposed when The vessel is cruising on the surface are protected by armour two or three inches thick, and this does not form the skin of the sub¬ marine proper, but of the fuel tanks. Early in the war the appearance of a “ patch of oil “on the surface of the sea after a submarine had been attacked was usually regarded as conclusive proof of successful attack. This did not by any means necessarily follow, and the Ger¬ mans. with their usual cunning, were not l*5ng in converting this illusion to their own advantage. It became a habit oii their part, when attacked by patrol vessels, to disappear, ejecting a small quantity of oil as they submerged, and leaving the impression that they had been damaged and sunk. Now the appearance of a patch of oil after attacking a U boat is merely the signal for dropping a few more depth charges in the immediate vicinity, unless there is corroborative evi¬ dence in the shape of debris. Reliance on the Torpedo In spite of its resisting qualities, how¬ ever, a l boat will only take on an action with an armed ship on the surface under very- exceptional circumstances, since it would be quite possible for a single hit from such guns as are mounted in our larger merchantmen completely to disable it. The consequence is that the submarine relies less and less on the gun and more on the torpedo. For this purpose it lies in the path of shipping, keeps its sights on an intended target by¬ means of the periscope alone, and launches its weapon of destruction without ever showing above the surface more than perhaps three feet of 4 in. tubing. That sounds at first like a tremendous advantage to the submarine, but as a matter of fact it cuts very heavily in bin- favour. The torpedo is a rather erratic weapon, especially when fired from a, submerged vessel at- a moving target ; and, what is far more important, the number that can be carried is strictly- limited. It is understood that most F boats are supplied with relatively small torpedoes of about 14 in. diameter (compared with the 21 in. and 22 in. tlvnt were being supplied to British and German ships respectively at the outbreak of war), and that by the sacrifice of speed and range they are enabled to carry almost as large an explosive charge as the larger types. Such torpedoes probably weigh between 800 and 1,000 lb. apiece, and it is at once obvious that when a vessel has to use these instead ol shells weighing 31 or 45 lb. (for the 41 and 4-7 in. gun respectively), her capacity for destruction is very appreciably reduced. On the other hand, the Germans have replied by building larger V boats in order, to some extent, to level up the capacity ; but this again is not an undiluted advantage to the enemy, since it reduces his numerical output, and in some directions simplifies the Allies' task of .detection, and destruction. Invention Constantly at Work Our own destroyers are being turned . out of the shipyards faster than ever before, and, as the Germans know per¬ fectly. well, yve did not begin building these craft in real earnest until about -two years ago. America sent a flotilla of similar boats across to Europe six months back, and, in addition to about fiftyr vessels already in hand, has recently- decided to spend 350 million dollars on the immediate construction of more, a sum that should represent about 273 or 300 vessels. Invention is constantly at work .against the l boat. Hardly less important than any Ml these things is the vast output of shipping that is coming along to make good the depredations of the" U boat. British standard ships are now passing into service, and next year we should complete 4.000,000 tons of new merchant shipping, or more than twice the output of our best peace year. The United States, by all accounts, will go one better than that. An official statement issued late in September stated that “ in little more than a year ” the U.S. merchant fleet would aggregate 9,200,000 tons of shipping, as compared with an existing total of 3.500,000. At this rate, Great Britain and America together should turn out about 9,700,000 tons of new merchant shipping by the end of 1918 ; and since the U boat was unable to beat us before the U.S. “ came in,” and in spite of the faetthat in the three years 1915-16-17 the British output of merchant tonnage will have totalled only 3,140,000, including purchases abroad, I do not think anyone can be accused of undue optimism 'who believes that the back of the submarine menace has been broken beyond possi¬ bility of repair.

Page 399

Pago aij The War Illustrated , 27 th October, 1917 ‘He Sinks into Thy Depths with Bubbling Groan’ In this picture Mr. Padday illustrates the story of a fight with a U boat, recently told by the British Admiralty. A seaplane observed a submarine manoeuvring into position to torpedo a merchantman, and flew to the rescue. The submarine dived to avoid the seaplane, but the latter drooped three bombs on the spot where it disappeared. Five minutes later a huge upheaval was noticed where the bombs had been dropped, and an enormous bubble rising some distanco above the surface remained for a minute or more above the place where “without a grave, unknell’d, uncoffin’d, and unknown.” tho pirate lav.

Page 400

British ar.d Indian infantry co-operated in the capture of Ramadie Ridge, on the Euphrates, on Sept. 29th. Under concentrated fire they hung on to their positions, and so occupied the Turks that another column was able to seize Aziziye RidgS before dusk. The TT'i/r Illustrated. ZIth October. 1917. Page 214 Prowess and Pity in Mesopotamia and Palestine The plight of the people of Palestine and Syria under Turko-Teuton rule D-Vtwvo *L~ u - c -.r;— ■ - - — - is terrible, and the advancing British troops are sorely taxed Pathos blends with the humour of this picture of a brawny soldier doling out garments to almost naked children. iin alleviating it, mi" /tMwp j m Tap mi | rni J Wk

Page 401

The War Illustrated , 21th October, 1917. Splendid Work of the Gunboats Exclusive Photographs Approach to Bagdad of Captain Wilfrid Nunn with his flotilla of gunboats on Sunday, IVlarch 11th, 1917. Right Butterfly at Abadan, where — and at Basra — a number of the river craft employed in the Mesopotamian operations IN view of the recent publication of — - Captain Nunn’s reports of the opera¬ tions of the gunboat flotilla under his command during Sir Stanley Maude’s advance on Bagdad, these illustrations of some of the vessels of that flotilla arc particularly interesting. __ Vessels, of the “ insect ” fleet saw some rsT stiff lighting during the advance on and j i capture of Kut — where Captain Nunn 1 | [f __ m hoisted the Union Jack on February 24th — I’ Q j 1 Y and later during the pursuit of the enemy 11— IL*. - n^fJ| to Bagdad, the boats keeping abreast of ''v g J ’ j]j il I 1 ' our advancing army and harassing the — retreating Turks. . _ ( -jrgjr . * ’ ■fT'"' At times the gunboats came under eery , , ff , " 1 . ' : ; ■ - j . . : severe lire, especially on February 20th, * and suffered many casualties. _ . Captain Nunn, C.M.G., D.S.O., has .. ars- 7'- . - ’-.V . • • ~ -7 * ~ -* * received the further distinction of C.B. . ~ 4- "t- -vS— 7. - for his work in Mesopotamia, and many ~ ~ ■ ~ of his officers have been appointed to the _ -csg jqgg Distinguished Service Order or received • - -^-^q££-r- ~ y-T.-inr-f""- the Distinguished Service Cross. fleet on the stocks at Abadan. They have been termed the “insect” fleet because thirteen out of the cts. Above : H.M.S. IVIoth, one of the sixteen shallow draught vessels under Captain Nunn’s command.

Page 402

The ir</r Illustrated, 21th October, 1917. WITH THE SCOTS IN FRANCE.— F. Page 21S HUMOUR & COURAGE OF THE JOCKS* Memories and Episodes of the Fighting on By NEIL MUNRO THERE can be no question that many of the characteristics which our friends the English have long ago observed as peculiar in Britain to the Scots have been more apparent than ever in a three years’ campaign in a foreign country. Two hundred years of common history have not been sufficient to make us typical English, and the distinctions between North Britain and South Britain go a good deal deeper than mere accent. Educated on exactly the same lines as our English brethren (though, perhaps, a little more generously), reading the same books, taking all our daily news and views from London, following every London fashion and craze as far as possible at a modest interval, so that the boys of Aberdeen are whistling the latest music-hall air but a few weeks after Wandsworth, it is won¬ derful how yet the races are differentiated. “ A Lone Hand " “ Heredity,” says an old Gaelic proverb, " goes down to the rock ” ; topography anl climate no doubt account for the persistence of many of our features. The Scottish soldier, as his English commanders told me frequently, is “ dour ” — is stubborn, and the more so in any unpleasant contention in which’ his senti¬ mentality or “ amour-propre ” is involved. Always temperamentally reluctant to change his mind about anything, he is quite as averse lo giving up any posi¬ tion from which the enemy is trying to push him. We saw but the other day how splendidly two companies of Argyll and Sutherlands — a, typically Territorial battalion from an agricultural shire — exem¬ plified this characteristic, and a thousand cases quite as stirring could be quoted. I recall one lance-corporal of the Gordons who, in civilian life, it was said, pursued the profession of clock-repairing, and how he played “ a lone hand ” in the Arras push. With a Lewis gun and the remnants of his team he had been ordered to hold a shell -crater until relieved. Through the night his battalion was retired, and he was forgotten, some hun¬ dreds of yards in front of our infantry position. For part of a day . and a whole night, faithful to his instructions, he held on in an absolutely untenable position, methodically dealing out drums of shot with strict impartiality on a discomfited enemy who never realised the colossal cheek of these proceedings, and he came back to his corps in safety only at dawn. Town and Country Men That, however, was a case of simple in¬ dividual discipline and obedience, for which the boy on the burning deck is precedent. Every Scots brigade has its stories of platoons or squads in desperate situations immovable as their native mountains. Again, the Scots soldier keeps true to tradition by his hardihood. He stands the most inclement weather marvel¬ lously — as well he might, considering the nature of his native winter — and adapts himself resignedly, even contentedly, to life under the roughest conditions. No luxurious table enervates our race No effeminate customs our sinews unbrace, says the old braggart ditty, " The Garb of Old Gaul.” It is no longer true of industrial Scotland, unhappily, bijt the gloomy prognostics of pre-war commen¬ tators on the degeneracy of urban man¬ hood have been falsified, and even the most ill-nourished, weedy-looking man¬ hood of Scottish cities and industrial towns was, by a few months’ training, made into stuff as hard and resolute as ever crossed the Border. It was seen at Ypres, Loos, and Xeuve Chapelle, on the Somme, and on the , Scarpc. The bat¬ talions of the Highland Light Infantry, mainly drawn from the Glasgow area, have now a record which gives new lustre to the old appellation of “ Glasgow Iveclies.” As a leavening for the town- bred Scots, the Territorial mobilisation and the .Territorial pride in the Regular regiments proved invaluable. All Scot¬ tish corps have a proportionate repre¬ sentation of country-bred men — shep¬ herds, deer-stallcers, ploughmen — and for a long time, till the art became a serious part of training, sniping was a speciality of deer-forest men, who at last had found a quarry well worth stalking. But the personal influence of the country-bred man on a squad of “ townies ” was ap¬ parent, too, and it is probably their under¬ standing of peasant life, their sympathies with all humble people who have to wrest a liv ing' from the grudging soil, that makes the Scottish uniform so peculiarly popular with the civilian French population in the rural country immediately behind the battle-lines. The Humour of War The French peasants, with the English, and even with their own race, get the name of being frugal and parsimonious to excess. By the Scots billeted on them they are less criticised on this score than by any other visitors. The cynic Com¬ ment on this is obvious. But the sober truth is that the canny Scot, from a land far less lush and generous than England, and where the margin of living is much thinner, knows instinctively where an austere thrift is necessary and even inseparable from the spirit of proud independence. He may be contemptuous of the ” paysan’s ” primitive ideas about middens and sanitation generally, but is •wonderfully apt to regard the extraordinary price of eggs and other such rural com¬ modities in France with philosophical acceptance. They get on immensely well, the " Jocks,” with the French people. I do not attach much weight to the sentimental idea that both Scots and French remem¬ ber affectionately the days of the “ Auld Alliance,” when they fought as allies against the naughty English. ‘‘ Jock,”, with all his “h’s” duly honoured, his “ u’s ” of two nuances, and a generous rattle to his "r’s,” is, for one thing, at a great advantage in his linguistic inter¬ course with the natives, who share Robert Bridges' belief that Southern England badly abuses some letters of its alphabet. Of course, soldier's French, as a whole, is as grotesque among the Scots as among the English, but the former are better understood. ” Aii lait promenay in your jardin,” I overheard a Gordon one day shout to a Picardy peasant woman. His ” au lait ” the Western Front was a gallant shot at a milky association of ideas, the French for coffee with milk being about the first Gallic phrase learned by the ranks. The woman promptly understood, and chased her cow out of her garden patch. If the Scots are wanting in humour they marvellously dissemble in the Army in France, and the Australians, as quite impartial observers of national fun, will tell you “ Jock” is the best judge of a joke in Europe — after themselves. It is significant that it is a Scottish author, writing about a Highland regiment, who, in producing “ The First Hundred Thousand,” has given all the Anglo-Saxon world its idea of how the British soldier can snatch ho.urs of amusement and a gay philosophy from scenes terrible. Ian Hay, the Scot, disclosed and stereotyped the humour of the war. - . Earnest Fighters While on the subject of Scottish charac¬ teristics, I should not overlook the accepted belief of the Germans, as repre¬ sented over and over again by our prisoners, that a special degree of ferocity marks the Scottish and Canadian troops. It is a conviction the Boche expresses with amazing bitterness, as if a mild urbanity were characteristic of iris, own people. In truth, it must be admitted that the, Scot is. capable of putting Calvin- istic earnestness into his fighting as the Covenanters did, and of making himself mighty unpleasant ; but he is just as capable of the finest humanity. Twenty minutes after, the most infuriate attempts to slay Germans lie is to be found cheer¬ fully sharing his cigarettes with the sur¬ vivors. If there be any special bitterness in the fighting of Scot and Canada n it is because they fight against an enemy who, with insensate rage and mortification, destroys all things in a rural countryside in many' ways reminiscent of the'r own. They feel the spirit of retribution more in the spoiled farm-lands and the pathetic and ravaged little villages than among the ruins of towns renowned, for they understand and share the anguish and resentment of the native French peasantry who see their dearest places rendered desolate. Settling a Machine-Gun Post “ One of the mildest fellows in our battalion, a sergeant,” said a company commander to me, as an example of the kind of thing the Boche may regard as Scottish ferocity, “ cleared out an ugly 1M.G. post that had been harrassing us all day, and he did it practically all on his own. He. had only two men left with him when he reached it, and when he came back I had sonje difficulty in finding out how he had done it. ' There was only one big chap at the gun that had a' his wits ahoot him, sir,’ he said. ‘ He had it trained on us. I jumped on his neck wi’ baith my' feet, and broke it like a whistle.’ ' And what happened to the others with him ? ’ I asked. ‘ Oh, they’re just yonder, where we left them,' he replied significantly. ‘ We gi'ed them the heave, sir 1 ’ And he looked as embarrassed as a. naughty boy who had to confess to bird-nestine.”

Page 403

Png© 2*7 The War Illustrated , 27 lh October 1917. Some Great British Seamen of To-day From portraits by Francis Dodd, official artist with the Navy and Army Rear-Admiral HEATHCOTE S. GRANT, C.B. Commended for service during operations in Gallipoli. Rear-Admiral FREDERICK C. T. TUDOR, C.B. Appointed Commander-in-Chief, China Station, May, mi/. Rear-Admiral T. D. W. NAPIER, C.B. Commanded the Third Light Cruiser Squadron, Jutland. Rear-Admiral Sir WILLIAM C. PAKENHAM, K.C.B. Commanded the Second Battle-Cruisar Squadron, Jutland.

Page 404

Wireless on a French aeroplane. The small screw (seen just above the front wheel) when set in motion by the air drives the dynamo. Wrecked ward in the Vadelaincourt Hospital bombed by German airmen. Left: Wireless telegraphy post of a French aeroplane. The War Illustrated, 21th October , 1917. Page ^18 French Air Messages and Hun Air Murders Operating-room in the Vadelaincourt Hospital, near Verdun, which was deliberately bombed by German airmen. The doctor at the head of the operating-table was the only unhurt survivor. The chief doctor and the wounded soldier he was attending to were both killed. I

Page 405

Men and horses masked against gas attack during a series of Army Efficiency Tests carried out at Aldershot on September 27th, and (right) a wiring-party clambering from a deep trench to S8t out on their operations in the same Tests: ‘ ‘ T rench raid ” revolver competition for officers. The competitors had to shoot twelve dummy Germans — some moving targets — in the quickest time. Right: A competitor, gas-masked and fully equipped, throwing a bomb during the bomb-throwing tests. Page *10 The War Illustrated, 11th October, 191?, Realistic Army Tests of Efficiency at Aldershot

Page 406

Sec.-Lieut. J. M. BORRER. Roval Sussex Rest. The War Illustrated, 21th October, 1917. Pago 220 The Empire’s Roll of Honour Sec.-Lt. P. C. S. (VLONGAN, Royal Irish, attd. R F.C. Flight Sub-Lt. E. W. BUSBY, R.N. Sec.-Lt. H. S. GRIMSHAW, Manchester Regt, Lieut. D. R. MACDONALD, Ontario Regt. Sec.-Lt. F. ALLINSON. M.C., R.W. Surrey, attd. R.F.C. Sec.-Lieut. B. A. RUDALL, R.W. Kent Regt. Ac.-Sq.-Com. A. F. BETTING- TON, R.N. Sec.-Lieut. V. S. WING, R.F.A. Portraits by Dasw.no, Elliott d- Fry. Lafayette, and Siva hie T IEUT. -COLONEL ROGER ORME KERR ISON, of the Reserve ^ Regiment of Cavalry, attached Australian Artillery, died at the age of forty-four, on September 18th, of dysentery — contracted while on active, service. The only son of Mr. Roger Kerrison, of Tattingstone Place, Suffolk, lie was educated at Eton and Trinity College, Cambridge, where he rowed for the University in 1893 and 1894. Major John Angel Gibbs, D.S.O., Welsh Regiment, who fell in action on September 20th, was the second son of the late Mr. J. A. Gibbs and Mrs. Gibbs, of Marine Parade, Penartli. Member of a firm of shipowners, he enlisted in the Glamorgan Yeomanry on the outbreak of war, and obtained bis commission in November, 1914. He went to the front in February, 1910, was early men¬ tioned in despatches, and received the D.S.O. for conspicuous good service. Lieutenant Rupert Farquhar, M.C., Grenadier Guards, who died on September 17th, of wounds received the same day, was the second son of Mr. and Mrs. Ernest Farquhar. of 55, Eaton Square. Educated at Eton and Sandhurst, he joined the Grenadier Guards in July. 1915, and went to France a year later, and in two months had won the Military Cross for bravery in action. This year he was mentioned in despatches. Lieutenant James Ho pc -Wallace, Northumberland Fusiliers, who fell in action on September 15th, at the age of forty-five, was a water-colour painter of considerable ability. He was the eldest son of the late Mr. J. Hope- Wallace, of Feathorstone Castle, Northumberland, whom he succeeded in 1900. He was killed whih carrying out a dangerous duty in the Arras sector. Sec. -Lieutenant Fred Allinson, M.C., Royal West Surrey Regiment, attached Royal Flying Corps, who has died while a prisoner of war in Germany, was the youngest son of Mr. Thomas Allinson, 11, Berkeley Grove. Harchills, Leeds. Enlisting in the West Yorkshires, he received his commission in September, 1910. and in January was attached to the R.F.C. as an observer. Acting-Squadron-Commander Aylmer Fitzwarine Bottington, R.N., who was killed while flying on September 12th, was the youngest son of Colonel and Mrs. Bottington, of Johannesburg. See. -Lieutenant H. S. Grimshaw, Manchester Regiment, who died on May 24th of wounds received on April 30th, was the son of Mr. C. S. Grimshaw. 30, Plymouth Avenue. Chorlton-on-Medlock, Manchester: Educated at the Central School and Victoria University, Manchester (where lie graduated M.A.), lie received his first military training with the ll.A.C. He transferred to the Artists Rifles, received his commission in January last, and proceeded to Fruncenn February. Lieut. R. FARQUHAR, M.C., Grenadier Guards. Sec.-Lieut. J. H. WILSON, Australian Infantry. Lieut. S. J. COTTLE, Devon Regt. and M.G.C. See.-Lt. J. A. P. WHINNEY, Yeomanry. Capt. F. S. HIGSON, M.C,. Welsh Regt. Lieut .-Col. R O. KERRISON, Res. Cav., attd. Aust. Artillery. Major J. A. GIBBS. D.S.O., Welsh Regiment. Major R. D. HARRISSON, D.S.O., R.F.A. Lieut. G. E. AMBERY, Canadian Infantry. Lieut. G. A. HERVEY, R.C-.A. Lieut. J. HOPE-WALLACE Northumberland Fusiliers.

Page 407

Scale of Wiles w&w- "Vij fwrgeix Roads. Schnttp BcdUic Canals [elaar.c TJostnienwkerla Wm^m, Wcstroo s ebeke] ■/Ir/iflr^t *Knhc zmiyscjioo’ W§m *assckc\ L J ^Ghistelle? rhourout lUNKlRK pBergoc? beke > Verbr; Messing lticrea Engbsli Mill's tr(n(l above fOO frft. Hulsto BRUGES ANTWERP SV Nicolas laerre o. oLokeren Canal Aetfcre GHENT Humrout Scheldt Termonde Xnii'R//, Menin The H’ffr Illustrated. 21th October, 1917. xliii Copyright. THE BATTLES FOR THE RIDGES.— This map admirably illustrates Mr. Lovat Fraser’s article on the deliverance of Belgium, on page 202 of this issue. The upper section shows ground recovered by our various offensives between July 31st (solid line) and October 12th (black-and-white line). The lower section shows the strategical position as -affected by altitudes. With the Ridges — frorfi which Bruges can be seen _ in British hands, the area between the coast and the River Lys will be dominated by the British, and the enemy will be obliged to retire on the line of th3 Scheldt, and thus be cut off from his sea and air bases at Ostend and Zeebrugge.

Page 408

The Tr«r 1 1! ust rut o.l, 2'itfi October. 1U17. «? • CS» C« CS* GbC&=^=~’rb r-:ps= n st rated SdJior xliv 00*331. ' n n n n n AXF. of the mpst extraordimiry features of the world-wide war has been the German espionage. In the days before the war, when newspapers ami periodicals used to publish apparently sensational accounts of the German spy system, or fictitious tales in which the German spy figured as the protagonist, most people had the suspieionthat the pictures were too highly coloured, that sensation rather than truth had been the aim of the writers. 1 have to confess that 1 must include my¬ self among those incredulous ones, and although 1 read much about German spies before the war, it failed to convince me of the magnitude of the system which German cunning had brought into being with the hope of stirring up strife in every quarter of the world and paralysing the' enemies of Germany within their own households. Hut the authentic revela¬ tions made since the war, the astounding facts brought' to light in the Gnilcd States of America — the officially proven Am- bassadors of Germany going about with bottles of germs and bombs for injuring the peoples of friendly countries to which they were ^accredited, the Count Luxburg incident in Buenos Aires, and innumerable others my readers' may recall - all go to show that not even the wildest imaginings, of the fiction -writer have been able to oultfo the actualities of brutalised German officialdom, which has made of the German people a nation'of spies, with the Kaiser as the super-spy. The German Secret Service of us remember -how Germany, in 1905, brought about the resignation of the then Trench Foreign Minister, M. DelcassG It is generally forgotten, however, that during the Moroccan crisis six years later, t lie German Ambassador in London demanded Mr. Lloyd George’s dismissal from office as Chancellor of the Exchequer and a retraction of the speech made by him at the Guildhall, in which he sa'id that peace at the price of allowing Britain to be treated as of no account in the cabinet of nations would be an intolerable humilia¬ tion. The demand was met, as it de¬ served to be met, by a firm refusal. Later events supply the best commentary, if commentary is needed. M Eastward Ho 1 'J R. L VAN'S I.EWIN, in his book on The German Road to the East,” gives a vivid account of the German dream of world domination. He reminds 11s that Moltke explored the banks of the Euphrates and the Tigris as a young man. Along these great rivers, and in lands contiguous, the German had seen, in his ” Drang Nacli Osten ” dream, ample food granaries for the German people and the wealth the Teutons were to win for the conquest of the world. “ So long ago as 1898,” we arc told, “ Admiral von Goetzen, an intimate friend of the Kaiser, informed Vice-Admiral Dewey, then in command of the American squadron at Manila, that in about fifteen years my country will have commenced its great war. In two months we shall be at Paris. But this will only be the first step toward our rpal IN vfrars to conic there will probablv. be oc mst srtcV ^axa °«r rPal 1 a whole library of boyks written -the overthrow. of England Every- about the amazing work of the German' 'V,E Eappfn at tj>e chosen hour, for Secret Service, the futility of -which is to Nus by no means, its least interesting. IV, it tire, find nothing short of -a library of books will be able to deal with it in all its kaleidoscopic phases. . So important a part of the war is this matter of espionage and intrigue, that 1 feel we. must devote sonic attention to it in The War'IllusL trated, ;md I have arranged for this with a - well-known author, whose writings' on prison life, secret .service, and kindred sub¬ jects have long been standard works. Mr. Tight; Hopkins is the author of ” Dungeons of , Old Paris,'" “ A Voyage into Prison/’ ’’.The Man in the Iron Mask,” etc., and since. .the war he lias also written a very thrilling book, entitled ” The Romance of Escapes/’ He 'has 'devoted a consider-’ able .amount of time to the study of German spies and their methods; and the information which he purposes laying before the reader's of The War Illus- tuateCT in a scries of . very striking articles, has . all been secured at .first blind from the best authorities. The initial article of this new Series will appcaiy'next' week. *■ Germany and Mr. Lloyd George THE most cursory survey ot events in the years preceding the outbreak of the present war will, X flunky serve to show the steady, grojvtli of .Germany’s resolve, to impose her .will on the rest . of Europe.- The -topic, as a- whole is -too big to be dealt with here ; but one incident of peculiar interest may be recalled. Most” while we shall be ready our enemies will -not be prepared.” The Bagdad Railway was to be the instrument of German expansion eastward. Despite the progress made with this railway, Europe remained blind to the menace to the peace that her politicians made the main theme of their speeches. . Once a Hun — Always a Hun TWO unconnected passages in the A . Press recently have struck me as curiously illuminating on one subject— that of the persistence' of racial type in Germany. In the first a correspondent points- out .that Germany’s- plea of this war being for her a "defensive ” one is a mere repetition of flic" .Teuton’s parrot cry. It tells how the German King Ariovistus crossed the Rhine, conquered part of- Gaul, and enslaved the people. In their distress they appealed for aid and protection to Julius ta-sar, who was thou- in Gaul. .jCtesar hastened to their relief with a - veteran army of six legions, making forced marches day and night. On approaching the army .of Ariovistus, ambassadors and mes¬ sengers were employed on both- sides with 'it view to an accommodation, and it was arranged that a conference should be held between the two commanders. The circumstances of the interview, which took place on a hillock between .. the. opposing .armies, have .been described . by Ca-sar in his Commentaries. The cavalry of each commander was stationed two hundred paces from the hillock. After Caesjtf had stated his reasonable demands, ” Ariovistus* replied briefly and spoke largely of his dicn virtues; lie had not made war on the Gauls, but the Gauls on him ; lie did nit make aggressive war, but acted on the de¬ fensive. If Caisar would depart and deliver up Gaul to. him he would recompense him by a great reward.” Ctesar’s reply was to inflict an annihi¬ lating defeat on the Germans, whose self- righteous ruler escaped by flight. The second passage occurs in a notice of the current number of “ The Fort¬ nightly Review,”, where the writer of an article based on some untranslated Teuton memoirs, says : Every one of the three wars which he (Bismarck) brought about was willed by Prussia, ami was won by a surprise attack in overwhelming force. Yet in all three Prussia acted — at least, nominally — on the defensive. As it was in the first century b.c., so was it in a.d. 1870, and so it is in 1917. Compared with the fixed mendacity of the Teuton, the markings of the leopard are fluctuant as the colour of the chameleon. American Preparation AAfR. PAGE, the United States Arn- H’A bassador in this country, recently, gave some -interesting particulars as to the preparations for war made by his country : 10,000,000 men between the ages of twenty-one and thirty-one had been registered, and if it were necessary, .another draft would be registered also. In a very short time 1,500,000 men would be ready to go to France, arid a further ' 1,500,000 would be ready early next year. /'NX the subject of finance, Mr. Page ^ said that ^600,000,000 had already been advanced to the Allies, and although American resources .were not unlimited, they could, along with Great Britain, secure the financial stability of the allied world. Turning to the air preparations, he said that tlie'United States had 26,000 ■ machines in preparation, and in twenty- four camps they had 106,000 flying men in t raining— both men and machines 'being got ready for active service with all possible speed. The experts, said the Ambassador, tokl him that the., war would be won in the air tliat being so, there was no doubt who would win— and he thought it would be won quickly. The War in the Air BY the way, I notice, on this subject f>f the air, that Mr. Boyd Cable, one of the most notable of our war-made writers, when lately, lee (airing on aircraft in the war, said that : If any of those present ever heard anything said which, - cast, the faintest reflection of a shadow on the Air 'Service/ he begged them to give it the lie direct. He could not say more than that England 'ought fo be thankful for her Air Service. The question wits: often being asked, "Why don’t we bomb the Germans?” The facts wore that trot only j during the. last .two weeks .but during the last twelve month?, aud taking into the reckoning | London and France, our men had dropped a ton of bombs on the Germans for every pound I thcvbad dropped 611 us. " j. a. jt. \ ■ - :Q 3 3’3-3- .g.OCt.g-Cfr-- ■ - . . . . . . Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleet way House, Farringdon Street. London. E.C. 4. published by (Jordon & (Jotch in .Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada. 1? Inland, 2 id. per copy, post free. Abroad. 3d. per copy, post Irce. jST 4

Page 409

The Tl’ar Illustrated, 3rd November, 1917. Pegd. as a Newspaper cfc tor Canadian Magazine Post. ore® Jo^ iLovati jp ipsasst Vo I. 7 [157^-182] Back from “Blighty”: A Welcome to the Old Dug-out No. 168 tCALL THE BEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS^* ■■■■aaBnnBtHBmBMBBnRBHBBHn

Page 410

The IT ar Illustrated, 3rd Xovc?nbcr, 1917* n ft ft IV o OUR OBSERVATION ROST TRUCE WI T II T II E xlvi ■— . ft DEVI I, ft /\ PARAGRAPH from a despatch sent 1 1 J ^ to the ” Daily Mail” by its corre- ' spondeut in Amsterdam on October 14th has filled my soul with such fury of rage that I must give some expression to it, although to do so is useless so far as mitigating the evil is concerned. Still, it may do something - to help to secure punishment for the wrongdoers by-and-by, and if so my voice will not have been raised in vain. Here is the paragraph : “ The Germans are removing' the French, particularly women, from Lille, Roubaix, Turcoing, Croix, and surround¬ ing places to work for them. Only women without children and young giris are now selected. They are taken to the stations by soldiers, and then conveyed to destina¬ tions which are not disclosed to the parents they leave behind. Heartrending scenes are witnessed when these deporta¬ tions occur.” ViU I'- need no Bryce Commission or ’ T Mercier protests to tell us what that means, what the use is to which these childless women and young girls are put. When the Germans evacuated Noyon they took away fifty girls with them, all under twenty years of age, to be ‘ orderlies ” to the German ” officers and gentlemen ” who tore them from their homes. And there are authenti¬ cated stories from Guiscard, and many another town, that wake murder in the heart of any man who has ever loved and known the love of a pure woman — mother, wife, or child. Nor is there need to refer these" things to the furv of war. It is known fact that the German is simply a dirty brute, tainted from prince to peasant with perversity and moral filth. Partly, at first, the German officers did these things in accordance with their officially-taught theory of war to terrorise the population of invaded districts. Partly, in these latter stages of the war, they arc doing them out of baffled rage. Chiefly, however, they did them at first, and are doing them now, because they arc filthy brutes governed by the lusts o j the flesh. And the horror of the iniquity is the greater by the coarseness of the brutes to whom these pure women have fallen prey. " There, but for the grace of God, I say to myself, ' ' goes my daughter,” and I am half frightened when I realise of what passion to kill I am capable. A thousand times since I read that paragraph have I committed murder in my heart, and I wish — oh, how I wish 1 — 1 could commit it on one German with my hands. I SA\ that any man in England who raises his voice in favour of making peace with these people until it has been put out of their power ever to do these things again is a traitor to God and man. I say that any man in France who gives quarter to an unwounded German who throws up his cowardly hands at sight j of the avenging steel is conniving at the A violation of his own women. There is U one punishment for this crime and one JJ punishment only — death. And it is man’s • duty to inflict it. And here there is no U question of “ reprisals.” The British |*« soldier does not live who would do to W women the things which the Bryce C0111- jj mission proved that German soldiers did. things so dreadful that in leaflets issued officially at recruiting meetings in the London streets the story of them was printed in a language other than English in order that little children might not read them and have their imagination poisoned. Nor again, is there any ques¬ tion here of revenge. Vengeance can be left with confidence to the God of justice who, most assuredly, will repay. But punishment, yes; to the very limit of human justice. I AM almost ashamed to remember that 1 there arc male creatures amongst us in tliis country who will object at fliis point that punishment must be meted out only to guilty individuals and that, since iherc is no possibility of ascertaining who these individuals are, it is better that the crime should go unpunished than that there should be miscarriage of justice by a perhaps innocent individual being put to death. The answer is that there is no impossibility of ascertaining the identity of hundreds of these miscreants. Official records will show what regiments were at Noyon the day the retreating Germans carried off those fifty girls ; if any of the officers of those regiments survive they can be interrogated and their assertions as to their own innocence and the guilt of others can be sifted by the evidence of inhabitants of the town at the time and by that of their victims, if any of those unhappy fifty girls arc alive. So, too, at Lille and Roubaix, Turcoing and Croix, Guiscard and, alas! probably every other town and village in which German soldiers have been quartered. Bullies arc cowards, and these creatures will not fail to “ give away ” their guilty brother officers if by so doing they can save their own skin. And then, let every German officer proved guilty of this crime be hanged. " Executions wholesale, what ? ” I hear a thin, high voice from Dartmoor sneer. Yes ; wholesale. And not until they have been carried out will the world feel clean. A MONO the many volumes of poems by solrlier- , .pnetetffie recently published “ War Poems am! Other Verses (Hoinemann) of Robert. Ernest V crneile will hold a high place. Sec.-Lieut. Verncde W'ho fcll in action at the head of his platoon iii April -last, was already well known as ft novelist when the war revealed him as a poet. The flue vemes addressed to his wife, which form the ded ration ot this volume, have a pcne.tratinrr duality which should assure them immortality. 8 WH wX £hai t’rmg you’ .w'fe of "line, When I come back from the war? A ribbon your deal brown hair to twine ? A shawl from a Berlin store ? Say, shall I choose some Prussian hack When the Uhlans we overwhelm? Shall I bring you a Polrdam gobiet back And the crest from a Prince's helm ? Little you'd care what I laid at your feet, Ribbon or crest or shawl — What if 1 bring you nothing, sweet, Nor maybe come home a” all ? Ah, but you'll knew, Brave Heart, you'll know Two things I'll have kept to send : Mne honour for which you bade me go. And my love — my love to the end.” VJEANTIMF. a more pressing question is whether there arc any possible means of preventing these German brutes from committing more of these atrocities. I believe there is an effective method ready to hand in the " fifty years’ boy- cott originally suggested, if 1 remember rightly, by Lord Kiichener and now b -ing advocated by the ” Daily Mail.” Tire Allies have the power to pass this sentence and to carry it out ; the only question is whether they have the will, ” If the Germans were told that the ecoiromic boycott had been determined upon, but that its duration and stringency would be effected by the speed and completeness of their political and military surrender, could anyone doubt that peace on any terms would become the one object of German desires ? And what position could be more advantageous for the allied repre¬ sentatives than that they should be able to open the peace conference with this declaration : ' Gentlemen, we have agreed to send you to a commercial Coventry for fifty years. What proposals have you to make towards a reduction of this sentence ? ’ ” IS .there any valid reason why that big stick ” should not be applied to the Teuton brute in order to prevent him from abusing the womanhood of occupied countries, ostensibly, one is told sometimes, with an idea of breaking the spirit of the manhood opposing him, but really, one is sure, to sate his own brute instincts ? If the economic boycott has any value as a weapon, as Lord Kitchener and the Daily Mail ” have declared, it can be used to stop future contraventions of The Hague rules as to the treatment of non-combatants. Let the sentence of fifty years’ boycott be announced, and with the intimation that the term will be increased for every fresh violation of international law. A German submarine sinks another liner, the Allies add a year to the fifty ; a German governor deports girls and women to “ unknown destina¬ tions ” for unspecified " work,” the Allies add a year to the fifty-one. Let the sordid, mean, venal, and corrupt German people realise that the Allies were in earnest and would make them pay in gold for their military officers' offences against human decency, and they would raise their spirit, cowed by long subjection to military tyranny, high enough to protect their money. be an end, but while honour survives in other lands and among other peoples there should be no term put to the moral boycott of this wicked race. I do not put much faith in leagues and associations of individuals informally pledged to lines of action or to abstention from practices ; where morality is involved I am even opposed to them. But I would lend my voice to urge the duty of every private individual fo refuse to make any con¬ cession on any terms to a nation that has committed every “ abomination ” denounced in the law of god and man. Tlie Germans, individually and generally, are unclean, and whoever permits himself to come into contact with them hereafter will be defiled. C. M. u u • u w u •=> -S3

Page 411

3rd November, 1917. No. 168. Vol. 7. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON 'DEADLY y^oRK OF THt BRITISH QUNS. — A section of British troops, rushing a foremost section of the enemy line, reach a German dug-out once hidden by a hedge ; but trees, undergrowth, and barbed-wire had been blasted by the British gun fire, which had also accounted for the machine-gun crew, the members of which lay as silent as the gun itself.

Page 412

The il’or Illustrated, 3 rd Sorember, 1917. Tage 222 FACTS AND FICTIONS OF GERMANY'S SECRET SERVICE. THE KAISER AS CHIEF SPY Revelations of “Number Seventy, Berlin” ALMOST every country has its secret service system. That of Germany is unique. It is the most extensive, the most minutely organised, the most extravagant, and* the most ruthless, corrupt, and demoralising in the world. On its peculiar lines it is described as having reached perfection. Under this head there may be something of signifi¬ cance to say by-and-by. At the top of the system is the Kaiser himself. Every German spy, man or woman, ' who in the war years has been rushing into print with revelations, has a story to tell of a personal interview with the Kaiser. There are many fibs in these narratives, written mainly for a market of the moment ; but every spy is, of course, aware that in his own department the Kaiser has occasionally instructed an agent picked out for him by the chiefs of the service. These private audiences of the All-Highest are comparatively rare. "Dr.” Graves’s account of an interview with him has some appearance of truth : Fraulein von Kopf’s is probably pure fiction. Wilhelm has been deep in the whole business since the death of Queen Victoria, when the organisation in this country began to be much more definitely shaped than before. Of this organisation he was the. Number One (to borrow a. familiar term from Fcnianism) during his sojourn in the New Forest. From this date, on the termination of any visit to England, were it hut a flying trip in Cowes Week, the Kaiser left behind him one or two persons on his staff of servants who had been informed as to their real duties among us. They were set up in small but luorative occupations, or situations were found for them. Imperial Spy-Flaating It is the first evidence we have of the sovereign of a great country planting spies with his own hand — out of his very kitchen — in a friendly realm with which his ties of blood were of the closest. At this point, however, surprise ceases. We have had proofs of perfidy not easily matched even in the history of war — the perfidy of an Empress and two Queens, of a Pope's chamberlain, of the repre¬ sentatives of Embassies in neutral coun¬ tries. But all these were Germans, and the German spy system centres in and flows from the German Emperor himself. We think contemptuously of the little German student or professor who, on his annual holiday (expenses paid by Government) in |Britain, France, or Italy, has been asked to make a note or two on the map of his travels. I had two of them chatting- with me in my study on the edge of the sea within ten months of the war. But for years past the holiday — in any part of the world — of every member of the Hohenzollem family, down to the cadets, has been a matter of smug espionage. When the Crown Prince was last in England he took back with him to Berlin a list of country-houses to be let or sold within a radius of forty miles from London. He had himself inspected every house on this list. Early in the war certain of these houses were known to By TIGHE HOPKINS our police under the name of “incendiary points.” 1 have spoken of this as the most extravagant of spy systems. Within the century no money has been spared on it. On the eve of the Franco-Prussian War the cost of the secret service system was about £50,000 a year. For ten years or so to date the annual appropriation has been a million sterling. The appro¬ priation is not more than vaguely related to the expenditure. Since the war began the outlay has been fantastical. It will not be known in our time what sums Papcn spent in fruitless efforts to revolu¬ tionise America; what it cost Baron Schenck zu Schweinsberg to go from ill to worse in Greece; or what ten's of thou¬ sands of marks a dozen other German agents wasted over Lenin and Madame Soumeusoa in Russia. A “ Sword Arm ” I may here briefly say that the German spy system is an intimate part of the German " war-machine.” How far in this war it has been a part of real value I shall presently attempt to show. Napo¬ leon knew as well as any mail what was the positive worth of the spy to an army in tiie field; and it was less to spies in camp (whom he held in semi-humorous contempt) than to his military Intelli¬ gence Department proper that he invariably trusted. The war chiefs of contemporary Ger¬ man)-, on the other hand, have made of their spy system nothing less than a sword arm. Stored and docketed in the archives of the General Staff arc the most elaborate charts and maps of every country in Europe. Data of all kinds kept secret by o* her Powers are procured by the cleverest young officers in the Army. In particular, Britain, France, and Russia have been minutely mapped out in sections, and each section has been the peculiar charge of two officers and a secretary, who are posted in it down to the details of byroads, signposts, and cottages. Definite secret service work (and by this I mean spy work pure and simple) is not undertaken by active or com¬ missioned officers — though they are not above planning it. Of ex-officers there are many in the service, but these for the most part are men who, for one reason or another, have been compelled to leave the Army. It is essentially a service of black sheep. The instructors, as may be supposed, are all experts, accomplished, each in his own field, to the finger-tips. The training stops short of nothing that science can impart. “Number Seventy, Berlin” The service comprises three branches : The Army and Navy, the political, and the personal. It is at the headquarters of the first of these divisions Konig- gratzerstrasse 70, popularly known as “ Number Seventy, Berlin,” that the novice is put through the mill. The political and personal branches are centred, in Wilhelmstrasse, the German Foreign Office. With the personal branch the Kaiser has always been in constant touch. Among the agents of this branch have been impressed princes and princesses, dukes, financiers, clerics, lawyers, pro¬ fessors of distinction .women’ of the world, and women of the half-world — and the scale descends from these. The German spy system is, as I have said, unique, and this is 011c aspect of its uniqueness. But a personnel as exceptional as this is quite easily accounted for. The supreme spy — taking the cue from the ancestor of whom he lias so often boasted, Frederick the Great — is the Kaiser himself. The example of the Kaiser has drawn the country. Germany is the only State in Europe in which espionage has been honoured as a calling. In France, con¬ trary perhaps to current beliefs elsewhere, it has always been difficult to recruit the secret service system. In Britain it has been even more difficult. In Ger¬ many, since the Franco-Prussian War, the rank of spy has been little below that of Government official. Of the curious and comprehensive corruptoess of the system we have had continuous proof since the war began. What we have perhaps not clearly recog¬ nised is that Germany, in high Govern¬ mental scats, has advertised, encouraged, and promoted the principle of corruption as a necessary element of the game. When the system of internal espionage was at its height in Germany use was freely made of the vilest houses in Berlin conducted by the vilest women. The Leader of the Opposition in the Reichstag uttered a strong protest on the subject, and tiie Minister of the Interior, .Von Puttkamer, replied that “ If that honest and estimable functionary, Police-Coun¬ cillor Rumpff, lias employed the methods of which he is accused ... 1 here publicly express to him my satisfaction and thanks.” Demoralised Nation As to the principles of Germany at war it is expressly stated in the ” War Book of the German General Staff ” that “ bribery of the enemy’s subjects with the object of obtaining military advan¬ tages, acceptances of offers of treachery, reception of deserters, utilisation of the discontented elements in the population, support of the pretenders, and the like are permissible ; indeed, international law is in no way opposed to the exploita¬ tion of the crimes of third parties {assas¬ sination, incendiarism, robbery, and the lihe) to the prejudice of the enemy.” The German spy system, in a word, has demoralised the whole German nation. There is a. good deal to be shown. While the war lasts nothing can be printed which , might tend to compromise the interests of justice. I shall try to make it clear td the reader how certain countries' have been overrun ; how the German spy was at work in France up to the summer of 1 y r .) ; what plots were laid in England, and what the organisation in this country has really amounted to. Thus early I may state, as definitely as possible, that we have been equal to the problem. The enemy has long been at his wits’ end to get from this side secret information of any worth whatever.

Page 413

Page 223 The TT’or Illustrated, 3rd November, 1917. British Work with the Bomb on the Western Front Throwing Mills grenades. The first man is removing the safety pin, the next is about to throw, and the third has just thrown his bomb. British soldiers, burning a German, place on the grave a cro3s on which one of the men had written an epitaph in verse. British soldiers bombing their way into Roeux, east of Arras, which was strongly held by the enemy. Through the battered buildings on the right the British succeeded in clearing the barricade across the street, and compelled the surviving Germans to surrender.

Page 414

The TTar Illustrated , 3 rd November, 1917. Page 224 Victors and Vanquished in the Battle of the Ridges British Official Photographs Men of an English county regiment taking road materials over an improvised bridge during the Battle of Broodseinde, and (right) a German commander, in the centre, and his Staff, captured during that battle. The worthy on the left whistled in the safety of captivity. Officer and soldier of the Signal Service testing the wires during the Battle of Broodseinde, and (right) British soldiers fusing Stokc3 trench-mortar shells before going into the lines near Wieltje in the Broodseinde Battle. A very cheerful crowd. IVlen of the Argyll and Sutherland High¬ landers near Ypres face the camera in unconventional fashion.

Page 415

Page 225 77, c }yar Illustrated, bid November, 1917. Moral Beats Mud Upon the Road to Broodseinde _ British Official Photographs What the Flanders roads were like during the Battle of the Swamps. The enemy at one point discredited the warning of impending attack on October 12th, deeming attack impossible upon a position no better than an island in a lake, without any approaches. A dressing-station near Wieltje, on the road to Broodseinde, showing the conditions in which the medical officers worked. So awful was the mud upon the battlefield that from some points it took six R.A.M.C. men six hours to bring in a single casualty.

Page 416

The TTor Illustrated, 3 rd November, 1917. Page 226 Activity and Accuracy of the Allies’ Airmen A large farm used by the Germans as military stores in Sennheim, Upper Alsace, and (right) property in the main street of that town all demolished by French airmen in a raid carried out in pursuance of the policy of reprisals for German raid6 on F re rich open towns. Stores and trucks on fire at the end of Beirut Harbour. T demonstrate the accuracy in bomb-dropping of British nis is tne point marked (A) on the plan shown above. These photographs airmen and the limitation of destruction to objects of military importance.

Page 417

Australian troops, who have been taking part in the brilliant successes to the east of Ypres, on their way back to a rest camp. Ths Australians have won groat glory in the successive battles of the Flanders ridges, which have shaken the enemy hold on Belgium. Page 227 The War Illustrated, Zrd X ov ember, 1917, Australian Heroes of the Flanders Heights Aai'rflft'rjn Official Photo&raohs Limbers loaded with ammunition on their way to the Flanders front, where the Australians are operating. It is a singularly effective and picturesque silhouette photograph. In the fighting on Oct. 5th the Australians had “ the most uphill objective and attained it.

Page 418

The liar Illustrated, 3rd Xorember , 1917. Page 228 Seaplane and Destroyer versus Submarines Seaplane sinks a submarine. A British pilot spotted a large U boat a mile away and flew over it, and, as the enemy fired, dropped a bomb, which tore a great hole in the submarine. The airman dropped another bomb and the submarine sank, leaving air bubbles and wreckage. He took a photograph of the wreckage and of enemy destroyers and other U boats hurrying, too late, to its assistance. fndthe connri°nyaertowTrSof a^uS^rin. sighte^ ? ®ma" sai!. th? destroyer suspected disguise and headed for it. The sail vanished half a mile awav onened Th«f h d 5}® Th® destroyer made for the spot, and as the submarine’s bows appeared nan a mile away opened fire. The bows dropped and the stern of the U boat rose, when the destroyer rammed her at high speed.

Page 419

Pag - 22(> The War Illustrated. 3 rd November, 1917. THE GREAT ANNIVERSARY OF YPRES SATURDAY, October 31st, 1914, is a day which may perhaps be celebrated as the greatest anniversary in our history. On that memorable day a thin line o£ British soldiers saved the Empire, saved France, saved the future of civili¬ sation. and doomed the armies of Germany to ultimate, defeat. That unforgettable Saturday marked the climax of the First Battle of Ypres, the most marvellous battle ever fought by the British race. Between two and three o’clock in the afternoon of that day the fate of Empires hung trembling in the balance. The battle had then lasted for twenty desperate days, and our " Old Gontemp- tibles ” were all but spent. Our line was giving, and for an hour it seemed as though the Germans would break through. The rally which saved the line is the most glorious, because it is the most momentous, episode in our military annals. What Might Have Been Had our line broken, our Army would have been routed aiid the Germans would have overrun Northern France. They would have seized the Channel ports from Dunkirk to Havre. Paris would have been instantly endangered afresh, and the Battle of the Marne would have been fought in vain. The German submarines would have dominated the English Channel. Instead of one Zeebrugge, we. should have had half a dozen confronting us. Dover would have been within range of Germany’s heavy guns. Our sea base would har e been moved once more to the Bay of Biscay, as it was for a few days, at the time of the Marne. Our communications with this country would have been terribly menaced, and we could never have operated in Franco on our present tremendous scale. Had our splendid old Regular Army failed to hold its own on that immortal day, the whole course of the war in the west would have been different. Though wars are now fought by millions of men, battles are still in very truth often won or lost by handfuls. A platoon may turn an invasion, a young subaltern may strike a blow which will determine the future of generations yet unborn. These are the chances of war, Somewhere in the battle, at some particular moment, there conies the vital second instinct with Fate. Thus it was on this day of days. Colonel Hankey of the Worcesters The spot was Glieluvelt, a village on the road from Ypres to Mcnin, and less than five miles east from the city of 'S' pres. It was a single division, the 1st Division of the British Army, which rallied so magnificently after falling back. It was a single battalion, the, 2nd Worcesters, belonging to the 2nd Division, which recaptured Glieluvelt when it had been taken by the Germans, and when all seemed lost. Sir Arthur Conan Doyle has truly written that “ little groups, who might have been fitted into a large-sized drawing-room, were settling a contention upon which the fate of the world might depend.” The Worcesters are one of those modest “ marching regiments ” of whom the country hears little, but who were the backbone of our old Army. The man who led the battalion into action that day is now Lieutenant-Colonel E. B. Hankey, and while crosses and stars have been flung in glittering showers in other By Lovat Fraser directions, he seems to have received no special recognition whatever. Such is the way honours are distributed in this country. Yet Colonel Hankey's name must surely be preserved when three- fourths of our K.C.B.’s are forgotten, because — call it an accident if you will — it fell to his happy lot to take the Worcesters into action on that famous day. The maTI who gave the order, “ the man who turned the tide,” was General FitzCIarcnce, V.C., commanding the 1st Guards Brigade, who was killed twelve days afterwards. lie saw the danger, knew what to do, sent in the Worcesters (who were not under his orders), and thus filled the gap in the line. His name has never been heard of by the majority of his countrymen. This is not surprising,, because for a whole year afterwards Sir John French was unable to find out who had said the word which averted disaster. The First Battle of Ypres is all like that. For a long time after Trafalgar was fought England chiefly thought of it as the action in which Nelson had fallen, and could not realise that its results were more far-reaching than those of any other conflict' at sea. The country did not understand the First Battle of Ypres, because it was not told about it. The stupid policy of forbidding war corre¬ spondents to accompany the armies was still in force. The first connected narra¬ tive of the battle was written by an American, Mr. Will Irwin, for the “ Daily Mail.” He told what he knew to Ford Northcliffe, who asked him to write down his impressions, and with difficulty obtained permission to- publish them. Ford Northcliffe afterwards circulated the account in a small broadsheet, copies of which may be worth a high price some day. Race Against Time The result of all this reticence at the time has been that to this day the nation has not fully grasped the meaning of the First Battle of Ypres. Excellent accounts have now been published by Sir Arthur Conan Doyle, Lord Ernest Hamilton, Mr. Valentine Williams, and others, and there are also long records in the current histories of the war, though the full story has still to be written. In the rush of contemporary events the epic heroism of the men who fought at Ypres in October and November, 1914, has not yet fired the hearts of their countiymen. But recognition is at hand. The decision of the King to award a special medat to the survivors of the divisions which took part in the operations in France and Flanders up to and including the First Battle of Ypres has awakened fresh interest in their great deeds. The sug¬ gestion that October 31st, 1914, should be set apart as a day to be held in lasting remembrance is being warmly received. Just as the French have already instituted an annual celebration of the Battle of the Marne, so we in tins country will, it is hoped, have our Ypres Day of solemn thanksgiving. .There is no rivalry between the two nations in this matter. The British Army played a great and honourable part in the Battle of the Marne, and French corps, as well as Belgians, fought gallantly side by side with our own mc-n at Ypres. Blit Ypres was peculiarly a British victory. It was British troops who held the bulk of the line, and broke the Prussian Guard in the presence of the Kaiser himself. We had 50,000 casualties, and we held up an army five times as big as our own, not for a day, but during attacks extending over more than a month. The proportion of German casualties was colossal, owing to the persistence with which the enemy advanced in close formation. It was a battle into which we drifted almost without being aware of it. When Sir John French took the British Army out of the line on the Aisne, at the beginning of October, 1914. his object was to join with the French in extending the allied front in order To cover the Channel ports. Our 7th Division and 3rd Cavalry Divi¬ sion were already in Belgium, covering the retreat of the Belgian Army from Antwerp. It was thought that our three .corps, in conjunction with certain French units and the Belgians, would be able to •cut off the enemy from the sea by holding the line of the Scheldt from Ghent to Lille, with an extension to the Dutch frontier. It was a race against time, and we lost. Germans Reinforced Our Second and Third Corps deployed between La Bassee and Armentieres on F'och's left, but wc-re instantly engaged in a hard struggle. Sir John French carried tire line on into Flanders, the French came up at various points, the Belgians began to turn on fite line of the Yser. Sir Douglas Haig arrived from the Aisne with the First Corps, and went into action on the very Passchendaele and Gheluvdt Ridges where he is fighting now. Allenby’s cavalry were dismounted and thrown in on the ridges farther south. And then came a cheek. The 7th Division was unable to seize the ford over the I-ys, at Menin, and fell back into the line. Far from being able to reach Ghent, as lie had hoped, Sir Douglas Ffaig was heid in the neighbourhood of the Passchen¬ daele Ridge. Suddenly it was realised that the Germans were advancing through Western Belgium in over¬ whelming strength, and with the obvious expectation of crushing the Allies and reaching the Channel ports. The allied line, which rvas terribly thin, gradually crystallised, and thenceforth the sole- task was to keep the Germans back. FitzCiarence’s Fateful Order They pressed on in formidable numbers, attacked day after day, and on October 31st they succeeded in compelling the 1 st Division to retire. Then came the moment when all seemed lost. Fitz- Ciarence, riding on horseback into the heart of the storm, found that the enemy had captured Glieluvelt. Perceiving the imminent danger, he acted on his own initiative and ordered the Worcesters to retake the village and fill the gap that would have proved fatal. The 1st Division rallied splendidly, the line was restored, and for twelve days afterwards the flower of the German Army, urged forward by the Kaiser in person, beat against it in vain. Though whole bat¬ talions of our forces laid down their lives, the Germans were confronted in the ivest with an impregnable barrier which they were never afterwards able to penetrate.

Page 420

Pago 230 The War IUuzt ratal, 3 rd Xovember, 1917. British Bravery versus Teuton Treachery Heroism of stretcher-bearers in the recent Flanders fighting. “ Frequently,” said one of the correspondents in describing their exploits, “ they had to crawl up to the wounded on all-fours, until every man was completely caked with mud from head to heels.” A British officer seized a Red Cross flag and advanced to within speaking distance of the enemy, protesting passionately against the deliberate sniping of British stretcher-bearers near Poelcappelle. His heroism shamed the enemy, who desisted from their treachery.

Page 421

P?.gO 23! The TTar Illustrated, 3 rd November, 1917. Gallantry of the Guards at Poelcappelle Making a new ammunition dump in a forward position on ground recently occupied on the British front, and levelling th9 shell-torn surface with horse-drawn " scrapers,” ready for stacking yet more of the shells in readiness for the next forward move. Episode of the fighting north of Poelcappelle. held by men of the 227th German [Division. The British Guards met with severe opposition at a redoubt known as Strode Kous?, The Guards bombed the position, and, rushing it point-blank, took forty prisoners.

Page 422

The TT</r Illustrated, 3 rd November. 1917. Page 232 WITH THE AMERICANS IN FRANCE How the U.8. Army is Getting Ready for its Great Work SOMEWHERE in France ! ” But not the France that millions of Britons have got to know only too well, the France of the lush, damp meadows, the torn woodlands, the shat¬ tered villages, the weeping skies, the pitiless, all-pervasive mud. I traverse another France as I run out from Paris to visit the camp where the American troops arc training — a fertile, delectable land, asleep in the mild autumn sunshine. A peaceful land, you would say ; but there is a sadness in its peace that "knocks upon the heart. For you know why there is no clang of hobnailed boots on the rough paving of the little streets, why no jovial groups drink and gossip at the tables outside the auberge. Our car is held up at a railway level¬ crossing while an old tvonian- — of course it is an old woman — slides back the gates. There is a sentry here on guard, in a khaki tunic and canvas leggings and a broad- brimmed, pinched-in hat, with a twisted cord round it — a tall sentry, full-chested, and rigorously clean-shaven. He is, in fact, a member of the " American Expe¬ ditionary Forces," and X am in touch with the advance guard of that friendly army of invasion which in the next few months will settle down upon the fields of France. No “Brass-hat" Manner Even as it is, the signs of their activity are much in evidence. We come upon a Staff automobile filled with American officers, upon a heavy transport waggon with XJ.S.A. No. - inscribed upon its tailboard, upon a mounted military policeman, red-capped and badged like our own, but riding on the high-pummelled Western saddle with his feet in wooden stirrups. We enter a little town which is , no longer asleep. The shops have awakened, and business is brisk ; an enterprising grocer has labelled his estab¬ lishment ' ‘ Ameriean Store ” ; a boy perambulates the streets with copies of the Paris “ New York Herald.” American soldiers are everywhere, strolling along in twos and threes, driving mule-carts with stores and forage, mounting guard over waggons and machine-guns, chaffering with the tradespeople in elementary French for grapes and apples. They have not been long in the town, but they are already on excellent terms with the inhabitants. I notice a good-looking ^American, boy walking beside a French girl. She carries a large blue parasol, which throws a shade over her own pretty dark head and the soldier’s slouched hat, and the two are very close together. The Americans will have opportunities for improving their colloquial French. We come to an unpretentious building which is the headquarters of the general commandingi the division. The brass-hat manner is not cultivated here. “Walk right in,” says tlic aide-de-camp, and I walk right in to the plain little room -where the O.C. works. He is a Regular soldier, an old West Point man, like most of the members of his Staff, and like them all he is frankly and unreservedly professional. There is no amateurishness about these officers of the U.S. Arm}’, no desire to avoid " talking shop ” out of business By SIDNEY LOW hours. They do not pretend to like war ; but also they do not pretend that they are sorry to have the opportunity of practising the grim trade for which they — a tiny group of military students in a land given over to the works of peace — have been preparing themselves since they first put on the cadet uniform. Democracy in Arms They are . students still, well knowing that they have much to learn of the new conditions of warfare. They struck me as at} assiduous, hard-thinking body of men. setting out to examine the great task before them without prejudice or dog¬ matism. diffident in their estimate of Ameriean military capacity, but quietly determined to make the new National Army of the United States just about the best fighting-machine in the world. We went to dinner, and at table- the conversation still ran on professional lines. Some of us drank a little of the goo^l red or white wine of France ; but the general drinks water only, and smokes not at" all. He told me he had been addicted to the use of tobacco ; but he said, " I quit smoking on the boat coming over here." I thought I knew why. It is a temperate Army that of the United States ; the strongest drink the men get is a tin of hot coffee with their midday hash. ' It is an Army also with a certain democratic atmosphere. There is a camaraderie among all ranks which is more like that of the British than the French service, or perhaps one may say it is midway between the two. In the American Army, I think, the ranker would have no scruple in addressing the colonel ; and, if he did so, he would not deem it necessary to put a “ sir " into every sentence. But I did not notice that this ’ freedom of manner tended to any slackness on duty. Orders were sharply ■ given and promptly obeyed ; when the men were at drill errors were corrected, and slight lapses condemned, with a plain- spoken emphasis which would have been welcomed by a British sergeant-major. Realistic Practice The next morning I went out on a breezy open down to watch the soldiers at their training. Realistic trenches had been dug, with parapets and barbed-wire, to be assaulted by waves of men, moving with the proper field kit in the latest attack formation behind a barrage from the guns. In a convenient hollow, targets had been fixed, and the rifles were rattling away merrily. Another set of butts was devoted to maelti ne-gtui work, and here 1 found sections not only shooting, but taking the Maxims and' automatic rifles to pieces, examining the parts, and assembling them again. Lines of dummy Germans were set u-p, and the soldiers rushed at them with a yell and drove bayonets into their sawdust bodies. Some¬ times the effigy of Fritz would be artfully posed behind a traverse or abutment, and the Americans were being taught how to dodge round him and pin him down, or blow him to pieces with a bomb without getting hurt. The Americans were re¬ ceiving advice, instruction, and example from the officers and men of a French regiment of Chasseurs Aipins, specially detailed to assist them in their training. No better selection could have been made ; for these French mountaineers, like then- friendly rivals the Italian Alpini, are not only first-rate soldiers, but are also adaptable, handy fellows, with no stiffness or pedantry about them. They make good teachers for the Americans, and the Americans make good pupils, for they arc most anxious to learn — alert, intelligent, and persevering. We passed to another part of the field where some companies were drilling tinder their own officers. Thev marched and counter-marched, formed platoon, ad¬ vanced and retired in column, with creditable smartness and precision. After that they stripped off coats and caps and belts, and sometimes shirts, and were put through a spoil of animated physical drill. They have copied the French rather than the British model, and pay more attention to free and rapid movements than to the formal toe-raisings and arm- extensions of the gymnastic instructor/ Forerunners of the Host As the main object is to render the men quick on their feet, they are encouraged to run and jump and play leap-frog, to go through a kind of country dance or rag-time gallop, and generally to make the whole performance as much like an exhilarating game as possible. The troops I saw were chiefly infantry and engineers, all enlisted men, who had not waited to be brought in under the compulsion law. A good proportion belong to the United States Regular Army, that small but admirable force of trained long-service soldiers, under pro¬ fessional officers. Others are the picked young athletes of the colleges, footballers, baseball players, oarsmen, .track-runners, motorists, sportsmen, many of them the sons of wealthy fathers, who shoulder their rifles cheerfully alongside of Western cattle-punchers and Pittsburg mechanics. They are in the pink of physical condition, and as you look along the ranks the line of clean-shaven, resolute faces, with the square chins and good mouths, is impres¬ sive. I do not say that the show will be quite so imposing when the draft takes in the bank-clerks and shop-assistants. But these latter will come on rapidly under the tuition and with the example of the men of this first American division, who will furnish a splendid stiffening of non¬ commissioned officers and well-trained privates. Only one thing is needed to comptete their military education, and that is the actual experience of war under enemy fire. I hope some of them will be given this finishing touch in the trenches while their comrades of the National Army are being drilled in the United States. This will confer on them a higher status and prestige with the keen youths who have never yet faced rifle-bullet and bomb ; and it wiH enable, them to take a still more useful share in the making of the great organised host which is to come upon the stage in the final scene of. the world-drama of Germany’s decline and fall.

Page 423

rage *33 The H'<ir Illustrated, 3rd November, 1917. U.S. Troops in Their French Training Camp French Official Photographs Demonstrating in an American camp in France the way in which a rifle-grenade is fixed upon the muzzle of the rifle. Americans practising the firing of rifle-grenades receive careful tuition from their experienced French instructors. Return of an American band to the village in which they are billeted. They had been taking part in a march with their battalion. Making a firing-step along a trench in the training ground, and (sn oval) American soldiers reach their base after a day’s training. During a rest interval in the course of strenuous training. General" view of the ground over which some of the American troops already in France are receiving their final course of training before going to the battle-front*

Page 424

The IPar Illustrated, 3rd XovemScr, 1917. Page 234 Licking Lion Cubs into Shape Aboard the Arethusa dicing class on deck. The boys evidently find the delicate in genuity of making knots an absorbing occupation. Semaphore flag signalling class. Expert naval “bunting waggers" read and transmit messages at long ranges with incredible speed and accuracy. Learning the points of the compass. Reading off the thi»’ty-two points in order, going round either way, is “ boxing the compass.” fWv If '' .1 i fjf, *1 M Learning to steer by compass, and (right) going for a pull up-stream. In the training ship Arethusa, lying off Greenhithe, over two hundred young Britons are taught all the elements of seamanship and thoroughly imbued with the splendid spirit of the British Navy.

Page 425

Pago 235 The War Illustrated, 3 rd November, 1917, War’s Changes in the Child -Life of France British and French Official Photographs Little children behind the lines in Flanders watch French Marine Fusiliers forming up for inspection. Juvenile vegetable sellers at Bailleul bargaining with a British sergeant and a Guardsman. In a school for little refugees from the devastated regions of France. The school, part of a large American scheme for helping the helpless children, is at a place well behind the fighting area. Above : Fitting the little ones with new warm garments for the winter. 'T'ERRIBLE as is invasion — and unspeakably terrible ■when *■ the invader is the lawless Teuton — it is in many respects worst for the children, who realise the misery which they are made to suffer without being able to realise the cause in which they are suffering. The photographs on this page will serve as reminders of the fact that there are behind the lines in France and Flanders young children whose earliest memories will be of the horrors of Armageddon. Many of the children, who were among the people who fled from their native towns and villages before the invading Germans, are cared for by various orgarjisations maintained by the French and their ‘Allies. Two of these photographs show some of the youthful refugees who are being looked after by devoted American women at a centre well away from the fighting area in France. Many of these small children are homeless orphans, and all were badly in need of the ready help extended to them by Americans long before the United States had joined tire ranks of the belligerents. The little girl selling 'cabbages to British soldiers at Bailleul is getting initiated early into the ways of the market-place. Our soldiers make great friends of these small people. Ot

Page 426

The TTor Illustrated, 3rd Xovemher, 191V. , page 2j6 WHAT THE WAR COSTS IN MONEY Footing the Bills for Thousands of Millions By JESSE QUAIL _ The Well-known Writer on Economics and Finance FIGURES of war expenditure har e not yet risen to billions, even if counted in German marks or French francs; but they are becoming so vast that the ideas they convey are almost as vague as those we attach to the figures in which astronomers express the stupendous dis¬ tances of the fixed stars. In the “ piping times of peace " such expenditures as we now have to deal with were not only7 unknown, but it was inconceivable that we should ever become acquainted with them. But once more the incredible has happened, the “ impossible" has become actual. A reliable estimate places the expendi¬ ture of the nations involved, at the end of the third year of the Great World War, at twenty thousand millions of pounds sterling. Of this vast sum Great Britain has paid, or is responsible for, the largest amount. The total is thus distributed among the Powers at war : Great Britain £4,910,000,000 France 2,820,000,000 3,630,000,000 Russia Italy 1,160,000,000 Total Allies.. £12,520,000,000 Germany . . £4,700,000,000 Austria . . 2,580,000,000 Total Central European Empires 7,280,000,000 Grand Total . . German Bankruptcy £19,800,000,000 These figures, it will be seen, take no account of the expenditure of Japan on the side of the Allies, or of Turkey, or of any of the Balkan nationalities'. The French estimate is also a low one, and lias probably been exceeded. So that £’0,000,000,000 must be considerably below the actual total. America has now entered the war also, and Congress has just authorised an expenditure of £1, 200, 000,000. How are these huge war bills met ? Well, it must be admitted that, so far as the greater part of the expenditure is concerned, it is not being met at all. War bills are being paid, it may be, but the money for the purpose is, 'to use a vulgarism, raised " on tick it is being dealt with after the method adopted by the estimable Mr. Micawber, of giving I O U’s. Great Britain and France are making honest and strenuous efforts to pay a substantial part of their liabilities in cash, by means of increased taxation. America also will “ foot ” a great part of hpr expenses in. the same exemplary way. Her first War Tax Bill provides for the raising of £515,000,000 in new taxes. But Germany is simply putting off her day of reckoning, and paying all but a small modicum of her war costs in paper. By the middle of September, Great Britain’s war bill had risen — in round figures — to 5,100 millions. Of this 933 millions, or less than a fifth, had been raised by extra taxation, and 4.173 millions by various war loans. As regards Germany, Mr. Bonar Law re¬ cently stated in Parliament that she was only raising 85 millions during the year by war taxation, or about a fifth of our own war taxes. Germany is now floating her seventh war loan, and it is, like her previous loans, largely of a forced character. And these German loans have been “ pyramided ” ; that is to say, the later loans have been in great measure subscribed by borrowings from the banks on the security of holdings of the earlier loans. To all intents and purposes, Germany is now’ bankrupt ; her note circulation rose in July to close upon 700 millions, while the hoard of gold in the Reichsbank, on which she prided herself, had, despite the recent comman¬ deering of articles of gold jewellery and plate, fallen to some 120 millions. The German mark, on most of the Exchanges, is nowr no n;ore than half its pre-war value. Britain's Vast Expenditure But the crucial question for us is : What is the United Kingdom doing to lift the heavy financial burden' which the war has laid upon it ? That burden is now even greater than is shown by the figures quoted above, and it is growing rapidly. In Julj’ of the present year Parliament passed its nineteenth Vote of Credit, which brought up the expenditure sanctioned for the war to 5,292 millions, and the 650 millions voted then is practi¬ cally exhausted. The daily expenditure at the time the vote w’as passed was £6’795&oo per day, and (juring part of the financial year had risen to £7,752,000. This vast expenditure far exceeds what the war is costing Germany — at present. But it must be remembered that Great Britain is financing her Allies and Colonies, as well as bearing her own expenses. Of the cost of the war to date, 1,025 millions have been advanced to our Allies, and 146 millions to our Colonies. Now that America has entered the war, she is to a large extent relieving us of this obligation, and has advanced money to France and Russia, as well as to Great Britain.' Time was, in the recollection of many still comparatively young, when an outcry was raised because ’our national expendi¬ ture had reached 100 millions ; and just before the war financial purists stood aghast at the prospect of a 200 millions Budget. ‘‘Conscription of Wealth” We have travelled far in the past three years, for the war has brought upon us an annual expenditure more than ten times ’the higher of those amounts. Our present expenditure is at the rate of 2,656 millions per year, which is 364. millions in excess of the Chancellor's estimate. On the other hand, the war taxes are yielding more than the estimates. The increase in the excess profits duty in six months was not far from the increase which the Chancellor budgeted for the whole year. The income-tax has also produced considerably more than was estimated. These arc proofs that large sections of the industrial and mercantile classes are making money by the w’ar. Although a vast amount' of the almost fabulous sums now being spent is actually wasted, representing wealth destroyed by war, the expenditure is not all unpro¬ ductive. Much of the money is being spent in this country, and is going into the pockets of our workers and their employers, in the shape of higher wages and profits ; and a considerable part of these increased earnings flow’s back again to the Government in taxes. To that part of the war cost which is being paid as we go on, all classes of the country are contributing, though the middle class, who are the principal payers of income-tax, have subscribed the greatest share, as they have also done fo the war loans. More than 400 millions arc being collected this year through the income, super, and excess profit taxes. The phrase “ conscription of wealth " seems to have "caught on” lately with out¬ workers. “ We have conscription of men,” the Trade Union leaders say, " why not conscription of wealth ? ” It seems to be forgotten that we began with “ con¬ scription of wealth.” All taxation may be correctly so described. An income-tax of 5s. inthe pound, with the addition of. asttper tax on incomes of over £7,500, means the confiscation of a large share of the wealth of the country. The two taxes together rise to 6s. Sd. in the pound, or a full third of the larger incomes. A Rothschild, or any of the few wealthy men in the country who enjoy incomes of £400,000 a year or over, will thus pay to the Government not less than £33,333 yearly in income-tax alone, besides their share of other taxes. Industrial Recuperation Then from all “ war profits,” or the increased earnings of companies and business firms during the w’ar time — whether the increase be due to the war or not — Government takes no less than 80 per cent.,- so that the Government itself is now the, chief participant in what is called " profiteering.” It is a question whether this rigorous process of taxation can be carried further without seriously impairing the future industrial prosperity of the country, which depends upon the capital created by savings out of income. A levy on capital itself has been proposed by some of those w’ho are enamoured of the idea of " conscription of wealth.” But this would still further weaken — if not paralyse — . our powers of industrial recuperation. It must be remembered that not only is wealth being destroyed wholesale by the operations of war, 'but that some four millions of our men have been removed from the work of reproductive industry. To renew' the industrial machinery of the country and repair the ravages of war an immense amount of new' capital will be necessary, taxing to the utmost the saving capacities of the nation. Any levy upon capital .would act as an embargo on its further production in the shape of savings, and so tend to delay or prevent industrial revival. The nation may be considered now to be paying in ready cash as. large a part of the costs of the war as it can reasonablv be expected to do, and for the rest, as long as the war lasts, it may have to be financed by further borrowing. We must trust to the world-wide industrial and commercial activity which should follow to enable us gradually to reduce our colossal National Debt.

Page 427

Pago 237 The irar Illustrated, 3 rd November, 1917. . Four Great Soldiers Serving in the War From portraits by Francis Dodd, Official Artist with the Navy and Army i Lt. -General the Right Hon. J. C. SMUTS. Commanded-in-Chief in Africa. Member of the War Cabinet. Lt. -General Sir ALEXANDER GODLEY, K.C.B., K.C.M.Q. Commander of the New Zealand Contingent in Gallipoli. Lt. -General Sir WILLIAM P. PULTENEY, K.C.M.Q., D.S.O. Commander of the Third Army Corp9 on the Somme.J Lt. -General J. A. L. HALDANE, C.B., D S O. Commanded a division on the western front.

Page 428

The War Illustrated, 3rd y ovember, 1917. Tage 238 From the Fighting Line to the Clothes Line British Official Photographs Washing-day on the banks of the Ypres-Comines Canal. Right: French women getting clean shirts ready for men from the trenches, Soldiers atZillebeke fetching water for cooking. In circle: A British soldier washing his shirtduring an interval in the Menin advance. One of the tangled wire gates — that can be opened only from within — dropped when an enemy raid is in progress in order to enclose the raiders between sectors of the trenches. Right: Canadians reinforcing a dressing-station with sandbags. (Canadian War Records.)

Page 429

Page 239 The War Illustrated , 3 rd November, 1917. Echoes from Eastern Whispering Galleries British Official Photographs Turkish prisoners of war embarking at Basra for internment. About 3,800 were captured in Sir Stanley Maude’s victory at Ramadie. British troops marching through Bagdad. The capture of Bagdad on March 11th completely destroyed German ambitions and German prestige in the Near East, inset : An Arab coolie in Bagdad carrying a boat by a method in which knack cleverly supplements strength.

Page 430

The War Illustrated, 3 rd November. 1917. Pago 240 Tlie Empire’s Roll of Honour Tfc UICt ADIER- GENERAL FRANCIS AYLMER MAXWELL, V.C., was bom in 1871, the son of Mr. T. Maxwell, of Guildford. He was appointed to the Royal Sussex Regiment in 1891, and two years later transferred to the Indian Army, joining the 18th Lancers. He served with the Waziristan Expedition in 1894-95. the Tirah Expedition, 1897-98, where he won the D.S.O., .and with the Chitral Relief Force in 1905. He served on the Staff in the •South African War, being twice mentioned in despatches. He won the V.C. at Korn Spruit, March 31st, 1900, being one of three officers specially men¬ tioned by Lord Roberts as having shown the greatest gallantry and disregard of danger in carrying out the self-imposed duty of saving the guns of Q Battery. R.F.A. In 1910 he was appointed Military .secretary to Lord Hardinge' Viceroy of India. In the Great War he commanded a battalion of the Middlesex Regiment, and in 1916 was awarded a bar to the D.S.O. and appointed to the .command of a brigade. Major Frederick Charles Dinan. Essex Regiment, the third surviving son of Mr. John Dinan, J.P., Knoekeven, Rushbrooke, Co. Cork, obtained bis com¬ mission in 1911. He went with the 29th Division to the Dardanelles in April, 1915. and was twice wounded in Gallipoli. After leaving hospital, he returned to England, and later went to France, where he was twice gassed, and died of wounds at the end of September last, being the third of Mr. Dinan’s sons to make the supreme sacrifice for his country. „ Flight-Commander J. D. Newberry. E.N., son of Mr. and Mrs. Charles Newberry, of the Orange Free State, was educated at St. Andrew’s College, Grahamstown, and King’s College, Cambridge, whence he joined the R.N.A.s! 11c served as instructor at Eastbourne ami then went to France, where his work with the French Air Service was rewarded with the Croix de Guerre, in March, 1917, he was moved to Dunkirk, where he helped (o bring down the first German airman actually over the town, for which feat the citizens presented him with a specially struck medal. .Promoted Might -com¬ mander. lie returned to England, and was acting as instructor when he was accidentally killed. Sec.- Lieutenant Mervyn Richard William Allen, killed in action, was the only child of Mr. and Mrs. W. Hannaford Allen, of Devorna, Aylesbury, Buck--. He joined the Artists Rifles in March, 1915, and in November of that vear was gazetted to the Norfolk Regiment. Wounded and buried in the Battle of the Somme in July, 1915, he came home suffering from shell-shock, hut returned to France in May of tins year. He fell while repelling a night attack by the enemy on August 2nd. Brig.-Gen. F. A. MAXWELL, V.C., C.S.I., D.S.O. Major T. M. RIXON, M.C., K.R.R.C. Major F. C. DINAR, Essex Regiment. Flt.-Com. J. D. NEWBERRY, R.N. Lieut. J. C. R. LARKINS, Warwickshire Regt. Lt. F. BULLOCK- WEBSTER, M.G.C., arid. R.F.C. Lt. R. McN. C. McKENZIE, Australian Infantry. Lieut. D. E. LUCAS, South African Infantry. Lieut. B. C. MACFARLANE, Canadian Infantry. Lieut. S. D. NAYLOR, Canadian Infantry. Sec.-Lt. H. S. LANGWORTH, Border Regiment. Sec. -Lieut. A. C. S Gordon Highlanders. SeoLt. W. B. TODD-NAYLOR. K.R.R.C. Sec.-Lieul. M. R. W. ALLEN, Norfolk Regiment. Sec.-Lt. A. R. WILKINSON, R.F.C. Sec.-Lt. J. N. D. WICKHAM, K.O.R. Lancaster Regt. Sec.-Lt. 0. C. H. OSMASTON, M.C., R.E. Sec.-Lt. W. L. DAVIES, Shropshire L.I. Fieet-Paymr. R.St. .J. YOUN R.N. Portraits by Elliott <&• Fry, Bassano , Brooke Hughes, and Lafayette. Sec.-Lieut. T. M. MARKER, K.O.R. Lancaster Regt.

Page 431

xlvii The War Illustrated, 3 rd Xavcmler, 1917. K'C-es-c-ci-c:' U U u u u RECORDS OF THE REGIMENTS — XLIX THE DURHAM LIGHT BY- the end of September last year the great allied attack from which so much was expected had been delivered. Up t'o a po'int it had suc¬ ceeded ; in some ways greater results had been secured than we then knew of, but the German retreat had not begun, and the enemy still held places which for two long years he had been fortifying with extraordinary ingenuity. B a pan me, once a market-town about the size of Buckingham, was one of these, and evidently our generals came to the conclusion that to take this and similar strongholds a slow, methodical, step-by- step advance was, for the time being at least, less costly than a big attack. Five or six miles away from Bapaume was the old Abbey of Eaucourt, and to capture this would bring us a little nearer Bapaume. The divisions holding our line at this part were one composed of Londoners, which need not concern us now, and the other of Northumbrian and Durham men. On October ist the attack on the abbey, which the Germans had converted into a fortress, was delivered. The battalion which assailed it on the right came up against a nest of machine-guns, and' the men were shot down in scores. The colonel was wounded, and there was serious danger of a reverse, for in these elaborately-planned assaults the failure of one unit often means the failure of all. The Aisne and Flanders In support of the battalion in question was one of the Durham Light Infantry, and its colonel, Roland 13 Bradford, soon grasped the situation. He went forward to the front, brought up his own Durhams to strengthen the gaps there, and, when this was done, gave the word for the assault to be renewed. Renewed it was, and with such success that the buildings were not only captured, but, sometimes more difficult, they were held. In awarding the V.C. to Colonel Bradford, it was stated that his bravery and leader¬ ship " saved the situation on the right Hank of his brigade and of the division.” Colonel Bradford belonged to one or other of the numerous.battalions which the county of Durham has sent to the Great War. More than a year ago these had been numbered up to twenty-two, and by the summer of 1917 there were doubt¬ less several more. 13ut in the early months of the war the Durhams had only one battalion in the field, for of its two Regular ones the ist remained in India. The 2nd Durhams arrived at the front while the Battle of the Aisne was raging, and in September the brigade in which they were, the 16th, was ordered to relieve the 2nd, which had been fighting hard from the start. The change took place unmolested at night, but as soon as the new-comers had settled in the wretched trenches, which were dug on the slope of a hill, the Germans attacked them, and at one point gained their objective. This, however, could not be allowed. A counter¬ attack was arranged, and on the left of this the 2nd Durhams made their way, in spite of the bareness of the ground, for half a mile, and then got in among the enemy with their bayonets, and recovered the lost trenches. In this fight the Dur¬ hams lost heavily, and so they did on October 20th, exactly a month later, when they were in Flanders, fighting for the line of the River Lys. In April, 1915, a division of Territorials from Yorkshire, Northumberland, and Durham left England for France. The days were critical, for the Germans had just begun to use gas, and by its aid were striving hard to break through to Calais. There was consequently no time to give these Territorials a further spell of training in France ; instead, they were hurried to the front at once. Of the division’s twelve battalions, the- 8th Durhams were picked out as the most suitable to go first into the trenches. At Grafenstafel they took the place of some Canadian troops, and in the morning of April 25th they were assailed by a shower of shells which, when they burst, gave out a nauseating smell and reduced some men to sickness and insensibility. Behind the shells came the Germans, but for five hours in the afternoon two companies of these Durhams resisted them until. almost annihilated, they were withdrawn. In the confused fighting of those days other battalions of the Durhams took part. The 5th was near Fortuin, where Sergeant J. Coombe carried forward a machine- gun and some ammunition under heavy lire to his comrades. From the 26th to the 30th of the month a company of the 6th Battalion lost 45 men out of 120, while holding a trench under heavy fire when short of food and water, and with¬ out the appliances since provided for making trench warfare more tolerable. • To return for a moment to the Durham Regulars. In July the 2nd Battalion was near Hooge, where the Germans introduced a fresh weapon, liquid fire, into warfare. With its aid they rushed some of our front trenches, and it was ten days before all was ready for the counter-attack. The key of the position was the crater, a great INFANTRY hole produced by the explosion of a mine, and the Durhams were one of the two battalions which set out to storm it. It was a race between the two, and the Durhams got there first. They rushed into the crater, with its maze of dug-outs and refuges of all kinds, and quickly put an end to the German resistance there. At one moment only was the position in danger. Owing to a misunderstanding some of our men were retiring, but thanks to the presence of mind of two young Durham officers they were recalled. At Fontaine-les-Croiselles And so it was, with one battalion or another, for three years of war. When on July ist, 1916, the Battle of the Somme opened, Durham men were near Fricourt, where, surging forward to their stern task, many fell. Others, as already told, were at Eaucourt three months later, and on June 2 7 tli last the papers had a little about another worthy exploit. At mid¬ night on the 25th some Durham men went silently " over the top,” near a place called Fontaine-les-Croiselles. They were " out ” for booty — a piece of rising ground, a fortified road, and some trenches adjacent — and although these were strongly defended, the onrush of the Durhams was so stern and sudden that they were easily taken and held. The 68th Regiment of Foot, now the ist Battalion of the Durham Light Infantry, was raised by a Lambton, a notable Durham name, when the Seven Years War broke out in 1756. It had been through several campaigns when it was sent to Spain. In the Crimean War the battalion was noted for gallantry at Inkerman, and its later services Were in New Zealand and South Africa. The 2nd Battalion, the old 106th. was raised in 1826, and in 1856 served in Persia. In 1885 it was in Egvpt, and it, too, was represented in the long struggle with the Boers. A. W. H. ‘OFFICERS OF THE DURHAM LIGHT INFANTRY. — Back row (left to right) : See, -Lieut. S. Bovs See. -Lieut. B. A. Welsh, See. -Lieut. A. J). Brown, See.-Licut. K. 1’. Dent,, sec.- Limit. E. It. Mauley Lieut, U. Watson, See.-Licut. E. A. Pike. Middle row : Sec.- Lieut. U. Walton, See.-Licut. if. Tompson. See.-Licut. .1 If. Renton, See.-Licut, It, M. shepnerd, Lieut. J. E. Stafford, Sec.-Lie.ut. K. W. Ord. Sec. -Lieut. W. Bceton. Front row : Capt. A. J. ltaiue^ Captain A. IL Jlare, Major J A. fL Ritson, M.C., Licut.-Col. C.’ Watson, V.D., Capt. and Adj. P. Cha Hons, Capt .>1. Storey, Capt. II. kins. n n n n n ii u u 6 ii cgc;c:-g:cc

Page 432

xlviii The ITur Illustrated, Znl November, 1917. i-cs-cr-c-e-c:*' = n .. Editor's !l ust rated - Outlook X4II. SIDNEY LOW — the eminent jour- IV1 nalist and author, who has made several visits to the British and French fronts, as well as a sojourn in the Italian war zone, concerning which he recently wrote a very brilliant volume of descrip¬ tion — has been an occasional contributor to the pages of The War Illustrated, and I am glad to be able to include the very interesting article from his pen which appears in this issue, describing the activities, of our American cousins in France. Mr. Low recently returned from another visit to the front, and is preparing a set of three articles for our pages record¬ ing some of the impressions he received over there.” The first of these will probably be entitled “ In the Fourth ^ ear,” and will give an account of the businesslike organisation to which the British Army has settled down in France, work behind the lines, transport, etc., all now regular and methodical, and very different from what one saw in the first year. I11 the second article he will endeavour to convey some idea of the state of the ground we have rewon for Fiance since the Battle of the Somme ; and a third contribution will convey some entirely fresh and very interesting infor¬ mation concerning the wonderful help which our armies in the west have derived from the coloured labourers behind the lines. A Dean's Prophetic Words ET ASCI X ATI X G if provoking as are the 1 disclosures contained in the series of articles on the German spy system which Mr. I iglic Hopkins commences in The War Illustrated this week, they touch only one phase of the amazing policy of so-called “ peaceful penetration " which has been an integral part of Prussianism since Bismarck began his rule of “ blood and iron,’ and the people of Germany were trained from their cradles to per¬ form the goose-step to the dictates of Potsdam. One of the methods of fashion¬ ing recruits for the “ peaceful penetra¬ tion ” campaign was carried on under the guise of culture. What are known as Foreign Language Clubs were started all over Germany. The effect of these insti¬ tutions is written conspicuously in the history of Great Britain, France, Russia, Holland, Belgium, Rumania, and Aus¬ tralia during the past quarter of a century. D Y x 870 Prussia had displayed more than tllc promise of her present growth in guile and intellectual savagery. If the majority of us were victimised by the guile, there were not wanting at that fateful time those with a keener prescience of what the future was to bring forth. In this connection there are some salient passages in the correspondence of Dean Church, contained in the “ Life and Letters,” a volume issued by Messrs. Mac¬ millan in 1894. In these letters the Dean was sufficiently outspoken about French shortcomings, but his misgivings were equally clear : the world never seems to have seen the like of ; hut it is as easy to see that ever since Count Bismarck guided Germany, Germany — if triumphant and mighty— has caught ' the audacity and unscrupulousness of the Prussia of Frederick the Great ; that she lias taken to picking quarrels, that her policy has been provocative and disquieting. . . . With all my wishes for -a grand and united Vaterland, the means which, it seems to me, have been deliberately chosen to bring it about arc simply hateful. Law of Retributive Justice THE Dean went on to express a senti¬ ment which one recalls with peculiar satisfaction to-day : “ I believe that the law of retributive justice is for Germany as well as for France, and that from one, as from the other, it will wait to claim its due.” He continued, in another prescient passage : If Frenchmen have any stuff in them, and I cannot doubt it, the trials and sacrifices and humiliations of this astonishing war ought to make them more manly and more modest. They are too grand a race, with all their faults, to be missed out of the civilised world. Dean Church, in a further epistle, written in October, 1870, made pointed references to the scientific precision which war seemed all of a sudden to have assumed, to the corrupting influences of military success without the counter¬ check of a really national cause, and to his belief that German unity meant “ simply the predominance of a great military monarchy at Berlin, animated by the spirit of a feudal caste.” In January, 1S71, he wrote : I have not words to express my fear and detestation of the morality and political spirit and temper which have been the mainspring of this great achievement of the human intellect. It seems to me the revival of the military barbarism of the kings and nobles of the old times, with all the appliances of modern knowledge to help them and make them more horribly proud, arrogant, relentless in their will, contemptuous of right in their means, unmeasured in their claims. I1 It is (he wrote, in September, 1870) so easy to condemn French insolence, to rejoice over so signal a vengeance, to admire German thoroughness and devotion, to be enthu¬ siastic over military skill and success such as :<c*e<c<e-e- The Story of Strassburg nEAN CHURCH did not stand alone. In the “ Contemporary Review ” for July, 1902, Mr. Auberon Herbert quoted the following words by General Hamley regarding the way Prussia waged war in 1870-71 : “ The theory asserted by the Germans is that the inhabitants become, by the act of invasion, outlaws ; that their business is to submit their goods and persons to the pleasure of the invaders, to help them actively by their labours, and to refuse all aid and shelter to their own defenders.” In the very year in which these words of General Hamley were revived Germany made a tremendous out¬ cry against a statement by Mr. Chamber- lain descriptive of their methods of warfare against France. As to this, let the German official history of the Franco- Prussian War tell its own storv of how one town alone— Strassburg — suffered : A serious cannonade from the siege batteries upon the closely-built town, sparingly pro¬ vided as it was known to be with bomb-proof shelters, would (so the reasoning ran) probably induce the inhabitants to compel the governor to surrender the fortress. In the fiendish bombardment 448 houses were utterly destroyed, and 3,000 out of 3,150 more or less ruined ; 1,700 civilians were killed and wounded, and 10,000 ren¬ dered homeless ; while a library con¬ taining 400,000 volumes and 2,400 price¬ less manuscripts was given to the flames. Surely there was warrant enough here for what the world might have expected from Prussianism ; and as our qwn pages and those of our companion publication, ” The Great War,” show1, we need not have expected in vain. Mr. Stead, however, was simple enough to express his belief (in the " Review of Reviews ”) that “ when the German Government took part in drawing up the rules of war embodied in the Hague Convention its action was equivalent to a confession that the methods adopted by the German forces i 1 France ought never again to be em¬ ployed by civilised armies.” To Germany the Hague Convention was simply “ a scrap of paper.” The Kaiser and Belgium T seems to me that all along, from the day when William I. of Prussia was proclaimed Emperor at Versailles down to the eve of the present world conflict, con¬ stant but tragically unavailing efforts were made by thoughtful and patriotic men in this country to open the eyes of the people to the Prussian menace. And yet we are still being told that the cataclysm of 1914 took the world unawares. Here is what Major William Griffiths wrote in the " Fortnightly Review ” in 1896 : That respect for the neutrality of Holland and Belgium is not to be counted among our bulwarks of defence may be taken as certain. I have it on the most undoubted authority that the present Kaiser would not hesitate to violate it oil a great emergency. During one of his late visits to this country he discussed the chances of the next conflict with France, and met the objection that the French frontier was practically impregnable by a cool state¬ ment that he should, of course, advance through Belgium. “ You might expect to meet an English corps, then, in support of the Belgian Army,” said the distinguished .English officer with whom the conversation took place. “ It would not matter,” replied the Emperor, “ you might send two army corps ; you would, nevertheless, be too late.” Compare these words with Admiral von Goetzen’s statement to Admiral Dewey at Manila in 1898, quoted in this page last week. It may be added that if Britain was deaf to the voice of reason, France was not less so, as a glance through the files of the ” Nouvelle Revue ” and the ‘‘Revue des Deux Monties ” alone will prove. Even the establishment of the German camp at Elsenborn, a clear indi¬ cation of Germany’s designs on Belgium, did not serve to awaken our political “leaders” from their bemused contem¬ plation of the parish pump. The fact is that we have been trained to peace- dreaming for generations, just. as Germany has been trained to dreaming of “ Deutsch¬ land fiber alles.” And Germany, well aware of this fact, is thercfoi'c making great display with her " peace offensive.” THE sixth and concluding article by x Mr. Neil Munro, “With the Scots in France,” will appear in our next issue. J. a. M. •jdoo-oo-js.

Page 433

Itcgd. as a Newspaper tO for Canadian Magazine Post, 1 he U’ar Illustrated, 10 tli Xovember, 1917 ALL THE BEST OFFICIAL The Linked Line of French and British Goes Forward in Flanders

Page 434

The True Illustrated, 10(A November, 1911?. •Gt-Cf-et-Ctc;- OVlt OBSERVATION POST 1 n ( j o D SAVE T II E KING! AMONG the many things to which most certainly the war has given a new value is the National Anthem. Apart from ceremonial occasions of especial solemnity, such as a coronation or a public service of" intercession or thanksgiving held at St. Paul’s Cathedral and attended by the Sovereign in person, the words, with their crudely doggerel rhymes, had lost their significance as a prayer, and the tune had sunk in estimation to the level of a bugle-call sounded to notify the con¬ clusion of a programme of events. Con¬ vention required that people assembled together should rise to their feet when the familiar chords resounded through the auditorium, but in restaurant or theatre the orchestra galloped perfunctorily through only the first half-dozen bars, and women aided on the signal to gather their cloaks around them and men snapped out their opera-hats while hurriedly counting their change. THE war has change^ all that. No longer are the brazen chords a mag¬ nified bugle-call announcing that the lights are going to be put out. No longer are they the orchestrated setting of the words “Time, gentlemen, please!” No longer are they a conventional compliment perfunctorily, however sonorously, ren¬ dered. To-day the grand melody, with its broad and simple musical phrases and its homely, unaffected words, is recog¬ nised as the expression of the spirit of a nation, and the spirit stirs the pools of national feeling to the depths whenever it comes into the courts of the temple. A ND yet one hears the strain more fre-_ • *■ quently than at any previous period within recollection. There is no place - where men gather together in numbers at which it seems incongruous now to raise the hymn, and there is no man who, joining in it at first as spontaneous ex¬ pression of patriotic ardour, does not put into it immediately that intention which is of the essence of prayer. CO intimate a part of our national life ^ as to seem as if it must be very old. the National Anthem, with its renewed significance, falls upon the. ears and heart like something wholly new. Go to West¬ minster Abbey any Sunday evening and steep your soul in the holy atmosphere of that most sacred spot in England. In the general dimness, made dimmer now by anxious care to secure the historic shrine from destruction by-flying sacrilege, bright light is focused on the surplices of clergy and singing men within the choir and on the faces of the people within the- radius of adjacent lamps. Otherwise one is made aware of the presence of a multitude— the Abbey is always thronged — only by the undefined sense of being a unit in it and by the combination of undistinguish- able sounds inseparable from the ordered movements of . so many human beings. One’s attention is fixed upon the musical " intonation of the lovely words of the book U of Common Prayer, upon the perfect w rendering of the anthem, upon the impas- . sioned sincerity of 50 me eloquent preacher. || So the service comes to a close and then, instead of the voluntary to the U accompaniment of which clergy and choir y were wont to file away from their stalls :':-c-C'C'g-e- . into the darkness of the nave, there is a moment of tense silence, ended by organ and choir and congregation all breaking into the National Anthem. Here where he was anointed, here where the crown was set upon his head and his people first acclaimed him King, his people send the anthem ringing to the far, glorious roof of the Abbey, and farther, to the mercy-seat, a passionate prayer to God to save the King. Look around you for a moment. When the tension of your own emotion is relaxed. On every face you will kce the same thing : not Hushed excitement of militant patriotism, but the rapt ecstasy of prayer intensely meant. r"\FTEN this last summer have I seen a ^ like thing in Hyde Park, in that almost theatrical scene of which the band¬ stand is the central point. Released from work in shop and office, the young woman¬ hood of London has gathered there as in the careless days of peace, and to a super¬ ficial observer looking no different. And there, drawn by the magnet of young womanhood, young manhood has gathered too, but looking very different from what it did only four summers ago. Then it was only the young manhood of London, and virility was not its outwardly dis¬ tinguishing attribute when attired in the civilian garb in fashion at the moment. Now it is young manhood gathered from all quarters of the world-wide Empire, and there is hardly one figure in the uniformly clad throng that is not an incarnation of virility. Perhaps for that very reason the pretty game has been played with greater zest than ever before, and bright eyes have shone, and-fictn. lips have -smiled, and fight chatter has rippled over the enclosure under the elms washed with liquid gold by the setting sun, while feet have been tapping the shell-powdered ground in time to Elgar’s dances from “ Henry .VIII." and voices have hummed the madrigal from Sullivan’s " Yeomen of the Guard.” Then the last number on the programme has been played, and as the bandmaster raises his baton and the bandsmen stand up, the spell has fallen on the crowd. Outside the enclosure the passing couples stop. Inside the enclo¬ sure all spring to their feet. The National Anthem rings through the wide Park, and TUB following beautiful war-poem, expressive of a view of life that, stretches away beyond -the tumult of the war, gains in its impressiveness by the fact that it was written by a soldier in the East Yorkshire Regiment, It appeared originally in the “ Poetry Review.” Yy^HEN the last gun has long withheld Its thunder, and its mouth is sealed, Strong men shall drive the lurrovv straight ' On some lemembered battlefield. Untroubled they shall hear the loud And gusty d iving of the rains, And birds with immemorial voice Sing as of old in leafy lanes. The stricken, tsinted soil shall be Again a flowery pararise— Pure wiih the memory of the dead And purer for their sacrifice. until the last roll of the drums has died jf away men in khaki and men in blue stand A rigidly at attention, naval and military M officers remain at the salute ; civilians, bare-headed, hold themselves erect, and women look with even more shining eyes at the men who have fought add the men who will fight to help God save the King. ’ Watch them all as they stand there so grave and so still, and you will bo very sure that they are not assisting at a formality, but joining in a prayer. IN the Abbey there are the historic asso- 4 ciations with a long line qf ■ kings to give especial significance to the National Anthem when sung within its walls. In the Park there is the personal contact with men who have become “ soldiers of the King ” in the great®! crisis the British race has ever been called upon to face. Cynical criticism may suggest that it is these associations and this contact that stir the assembled people so deeply. But it is not only in Abbey and Park that one becomes conscious of the renewal of significance of the anthem as a petition. One perceives it in every church and chapel and school, in every theatre and music-hall and picture palace, in every restaurant, even in every private house. When people sing “God Save the Kingt ” to-day they mean “God, Save the King ! ” p>Y natural process the mind travels on u to the person in whom the kingship is vested to-day, and I am confident I am right when I contend that the petition in the -anthem is uttered with sincerity because the people, in general and in particular, have come to cherish a feeling of almost persona] affection for King George the Fifth. To have saftl that before the war would have been to invite a taunt of sycophancy. Not so now. The country has had opportunity to learn more of the man, and it has found him white all through. I HAVE met a good many sailors who * have served in ships in which the King has been at one time and another in his life, and 1 never met one who did not swear by him. For my own part, I would rate a testimonial to " quality ” from a bunch of British sailormen far higher than I would rate a testamur signed by the entire bench of Bishops. I thought of that the other day when looking at some filmed pictures of the King’s visit to the Grand Fleet. Modest, unassuming, keen, competent, he showed a man amongst the finest men the world can show, and, at one moment. King indeed : when he stood alone on the quarter-deck of a great battleship and took the farewell salute of the British Navy. What he felt at that moment I cannot imagine. Merely to look at the picture made me, want to shout. Nor can I imagine what the sound of the cheers was like that rose from the Grand Fleet. But in imagination I seem to hear an echo of it and of the National Anthem crashing out on every .-ship. And even so far from these grey waters I feel the thrill bf sincerity that rang in the phrase that is the first and middle and last phrase of the anthem and the whole sum and sub¬ stance of its petition — God save the King ! •C. !YI.

Page 435

A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and -Air. Edited by J. A, HAM MERTON ;.0tli November, 1917.

Page 436

The ir«c Illustrated, lOrii Xorcmbcr, 1917. battle pictures of the great war Tage 242 THE DOOM OF THE AERIAL ARMADA A Day That Will Live in History By MAX PEMBERTON THERE was no Francis Drake playing bowls upon Plymouth Hoe ; no beating of drums to call the yeomen out ^no beacons upon headland, height, .■V ness — just a dark and gloomy night’of October, with a loom of mist above and a glimmer of light below. Yet London knew at an early hour that the Armada had sailed, and devoutly she prayed that the fireships were ready. A great Armada it was we now know — eleven or thirteen, the estimates still vary of the monster frigates of the line which were to lay London in ruins. From far Schleswig they came and the bowels of the islands — from Wilhelmshaven and the Kiel district. And they rose majestically. The Angel of Meath was abroad, and you could hear the beating of his wings. Meanwhile London, knowing little of the true circumstances, took the thing very calmly. The streets still numbered i heir pedestrians ; the theatres were full ; the omnibuses continued to run. The ee.ptains and the kings of the soaring hosts meant nothing to them. An hour had passed, and another, and for all we knew the bowls might- yet be rolling. When the aerial torpedo at length fell, it was a very bolt from the blue. Men gazed into the gloom as though some devilish miracle had been worked. The police picked up the dead. All who could hurried into., shelter, asking, what next. How little they knew of the tragedy which had run its first act — up there miles above the earth. Master Boreas makes His Bow There were many ships in the Armada, and in pride they had gone forth. Xo Drake had England, they might have said ; but that was a lie, for there are thousands of him in our Air Service to-day, and no bowls were these foemen playing. Brave as they were and ready for the combat, oven they had as yet no idea of the lusty old dog who was to give them a hand upon an occasion so memorable. Master Boreas, long forgotten, put on sock and buskin and made his bow. He would play an old part, and we might keep our fireships in port. It is even possible that this worthy old gentleman so far forgot himself as to say “be d - d to them!’’ It is quite certain that he was one of the 'first in the field, and that had we, on the pavements below, been aware of his agility, we should have given him a round of applause which any great actor might iiave envied. Indeed, it was a turn. of fortune most wonderful to record. The monster ships, rising proudly from Hun soil, soaring as gigantic birds of the night, found them¬ selves in a North Sea mist of which no compass could make anything. They sought to rise above it, but the north wind took them. And now, we may suppose, some glimmer of the truth dawned upon them. Down there, far beneath that bank of freezing mists, was the England they had come to terrify. The cloud was riven for an instant, and a vomit of flame came forth. About them their best ears could detect the hum of aeroplane engines, and they knew that Drake had sailed. Soon the chill of terror is to follow upon that of doubt. The frost is intense,, and their own engines begin to fail. It must have come to them as one of their own bolts from the blue that this Armada was surely doomed. The Beginning of the End So we see them drifting helplessly. Many a gun has been fired at them while they crossed the coast — many a gallant fellow in a British fireship has come like a bat in the night to tear their long hair with his claws. Their own situation is tragic. They know not where they are ; see nothing but the billowed mists which rage and toss about them ; hear little but the moaning voice of the terrible winds. Truty -are they drifting away from known things to the ethereal caves of spirits and of devils. In their despera¬ tion they heave their bombs headlong ; fire their torpedoes, they' know not at what. Far below they' hear the echo of explosions, and then the silence falls again, and the voice of the wind alone speaks. There is now no thought of attack, but only' of escape, if escape be possible. Their engines run no longer ; they' are as helpless as wreckage upon a hostile sea — the day . can but bring them doom. At last it dawns— a "wild morning of autumn — and looking down through the breaking clouds the Hun discerns the What land is this ? Is he still above the fair fields of the detested English, or has fate carried him luckily to Belgium and his brethren ? Each commander of the eight ships that went drifting thus is- soon to learn. It is an odd welcome for brethren to give, for lo 1 the hornets rise swiftly from the earth, and the machine- guns begin to rattle. There are belching monsters, moreover, which vomit high explosives about mein herr’s ears, and to him there comes the affrighting thought that this is no land of the Belgians, but fair France herself with her incomparable airmen, her dauntless courage, her match¬ less gift for all that appertains to aviation. And with what zest she sets about the drifting derelicts ! The thrasher upon the backtof the whale must be our simile — or the hawk that defies the wounded eagle, and drives it headlong to earth at last. Up and at them truly she is, and the daylight has hardly come when the first of the proud ships falls in flames at . St. Clement, near Lundville, and the great last act of the magnificent drama is opened. How L49 was Captured To be precise, this was at 6.45 on the morning of Saturday, October 20th. Anti-aircraft guns chiefly seem to have been responsible for the quarry, but at 9.20 a greater triumph was- scored when L49 landed at Bourbonne-les-Bains prac¬ tically intact, and one brave man, armed only with a shot-gun, made the whole of her crew prisoners. No more amazing thing than this has been done during the v'ar. Here was M. Jules Boiteux out for a morning stroll, in the hope perchance that he could shoot a partridge for breakfast, when, looking up, he perceives a monstrous gasbag flopping to the earth. and, like one Absalom, much hampered by the branches of a tree. “ The noise of a motor,” say's he, “ caused me to look up. What was my surprise to see an immense edrship surrounded by little French aeroplanes,. which were pelting it with machine-guns. The Zeppelin whs flying very slowly and extremely low. Suddenly' its forepart turned down into a group of trees on a hillock, and the airship' remained stationary above the ground. The nineteen men of its crew jumped instantly to the ground. 1 The last of them was the commander, who arranged his men in good order and gave them their final instructions— then discharged his pistol into the envelope of the balloon.” At this point M. Boiteux thought it was time to take a hand in the proceedings. Up goes his shot-gun and the commander s arms almost at one and the same time. It is “ Kamerad ! ” with a vengeance. The brave metallurgical worker, realising in a flash the value to the Allies of this intact ship, took a good aim at the captain of the linns and plainly intimated what he would do. Men rushed up to the place, aviators and soldiers raced there, and soon a cordou was formed. They' hurried the Boches away, and took possession of the giant ship with all her wonderful instruments unharmed. Shall we wonder that the Hun captain raged and swore, and lifted his impotent hands to heaven ? No Zepp had been taken thus since the war began. Five Accounted For Now, this was a pretty scene enough, but there was another almost as.encourag- ing to follow'. Hardly had our French friends made sure of L49 when L50 appeared, hovered over the scene a little while, but being harassed by aeroplanes made off in the direction of Dammartin. Then, sixteen of her crew climbed down the ladder and said good-bye to the “ old ’bus,” but she herself rose wearily again, and was no more heard of. No better fortune attended L45,, which never seems to hare got to England at all, but drifted in the fog along the Valley of the Saone, crossed the Departments of the Isere and the Hautes Alpes, and finally fell at 10.50 a.m. in the bed of a stream called La Buec. This ship the crew fired, and its end was flame and smoke, as was that of another which was brought down at 4 o’clock on Saturday near Laragne, which is some forty-eight miles S.S.E. of Grenoble. Right across France had these derelicts thus drifted, while of another the story is that it actually passed over Toulon and was last seen hovering over the Mediterranean Sea, into which it may well have fallen. Of the mighty eight, five were thus surely accounted for. So ended the voyage of the Great Armada. England became ” merry” truly at the news. The wild, ride of these Valkyries appealed to every imagination, y'et its terrors may be imagined by few. To our own splendid fellows and to the gallant French, salutations. There shall arise one day the poet who shall sing of their deeds in words of fire. We can but lift onr hats to them and say “ Well done ! ”

Page 437

r Page 243 The Tf’t/r Illustrated, 10//< Xovember, 1917. French Methods of Meeting the Zeppelin Menace Lieutenant Bei-thold, who commanded a Major-General J . M . Salmond, appointed D irec- Captain Geyer, commander of the Zeppelin recent German aeroplane attack on Lon- tor-General of Military Aeronautic? with a seat L49 which was brought down in Franci don, and his dog. on the Army Council. after the raid upon England on Oct. 20th. Public warning of approaching enemy aircraft is given to the people of Paris by powerful sirens similar to those used in 4 trenches They are placed at high altitudes around the city, and have been found very effective. Right: An electi ic siren fitted to a Pans roof

Page 438

The IPcr Illustrated, 10 th Xovcmbtr, 1917. Page 244 Vestiges of the Vandals Flying from British. Australian, and French Official Photographs Vengeance Pulling a horse from a ditch into which it had been blown by the concussion of a shell-burst on the road to Route! , east of Polygon Wood. Right: Part of an apparatus left by hurried Germans, a two-man car dynamo, driven bicycle fashion , for supplying signal lights. Church tower of Saint Hilaire, IVIarne, after being subjected to German bombardment, the intact dial still marking the hour when ruin fell upon the unhappy village. Right: A glimpse of the endless transport traffic plying to and from the battle area.

Page 439

,, > ' I Tage 245 The ll'ar Illustrated, 10 th Xoflteniher, 1917. Artillery that Aided the Australians’ Advance Australian Official Photographs Loading one of the giant howitzers that took part in the bom¬ bardment which attended the Anzacs’ advance in Flanders.

Page 440

The TTar Illustrated, 10th November, 1917 Pago 24<* Vignettes From Three Far Fields of The War Native troops united under Britain’s flag for the fighting in German East Africa. The men, who include Somali, Swazi, Swahili, and other£ tribes, are fine fighters General Sarrail decorating Essad Pasha for Indian troops travelling by tram in Mesopotamia along a line that runs from services on the Balkan front. (French official.; Bagdad to one of the suburbs of the ancient city. (British official photograph.)

Page 441

Page 247 The War Illustrated, 10th November, 1917. Teuton Tricks & Men Who are Trumping Them German winged bombs, and (right) “ coal-scuttles,” the French soldier’s name for the bombs which the enemy stacked in cellars to blow up houses before evacuating districts. An idea of the size of these is given by the copies of “ The War Illustrated ” beside them. Head officers of the laundry department of the French Army. Right: Sentries on duty at the entrance to a village requiring production of the pass for two residents who have extended their walk beyond the confines of the village. (French official photograph.) French soldiers leaving Verdun to relieve comrades in the trenches elsewhere. Much of the transport is effected in electric pinnaces on the Meuse. (French official photograph.) Right : Safes belonging to a refinery company at Tergnier which the Germans blew open.

Page 442

The H’ar Illustrated, 10 th X member, 1917. Page 248 Photography as a Pastime of Kultured Pirates A mid-sea rendezvous. Officers of the U35 exchanging news with another German pirate in the Mediterranean. The British schooner Miss Morris, sunk by the U35, photographed just before she disappeared. Tne Italian steamer Giuseppe Accamo, torpedoed by the U35 in the Mediter¬ ranean, taking her final plunge sternmost to the bottom. AnA!?!llSl*AmepiS;n oil:t.ank steamer set on fire. Right: The crew of the British steamer Parkqate cominq alonaside the U35 /All the photographs on this pane were taken by the commander of the submarine, and have been published in German newspapers.) Officers of the U35, who sank 80,000 tons of shipping within twenty-eight days. Left to right : Sub-Lieut. De Terra, Capt. Arnauld de la Pereire, commander of the submarine ; First-Engineer Cohrs, Lieut. Loyck. The Greek steamer India, outward bound to Oran, in Algeria, with 3,900 tons of coal, sinking after being torpedoed by the U35.

Page 443

Page 249 The H'or Illustrated, 10 th .V ovemher, 1917. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HISTORY OF THE ll'AR THE TRUTH ABOUT JUTLAND THE Battle of Jutland was fouglit on May 31st, 19x6, and has recently again become the subject of much discussion, for reasons which do not con¬ cern me here. The battle was waged in mist and haze and darkness, and that atmosphere still envelops its story. It is not surprising that the public are still in a fog about Jutland, because every¬ body in the battle was in a fog. If you compare the personal narratives of some of those who were present, you will Jjnd the most marked but perfectly natural and sincere discrepancies. The Jutland despatches omit a great deal, and in some respects are very con¬ fusing. I do not wish to be misunderstood. The losses were told to the last picket- boat, and the omissions relate solely to details eft strategy and similar matters, which it is thought might be useful to the enemy. In these questions I am a heretic, and am all for the full, plain, unvarnished tale. I am fairly sure that the plea of giving information to the enemy has been overworked on land and sea. , There was a great outcry at the time about the first announcement of tlie battle, made by our Admiralty at 7 p.m. on June 2nd, 1016. It was said to have been clumsy and stupid, and to have misled the world. I have just read that famous announcement through very slowly a '-dozen times, weighing every word, after having re-examined most of the informa¬ tion now accessible about the battle. What Was the German Object? I find it to be a thoroughly honest, clear, careful and well-drawn statement of what had happened in the light of the intelli¬ gence then available. It was quite colour¬ less, and at that stage rightly so. It dealt imperfectly with the enemy’s losses, because they were not then fully known ; they are not much better known to-day. A howl went up because the Admiralty did not instantly claim Jutland 'as a victory. Whoever wrote that announce¬ ment, "he was an honest and able man, who told the truth frankly. I wish all British bulletins in this war had been written in the same spirit. The truth about the Battle of Jutland is that it was not a victory for anybody. Jutland was never a full fleet action. It was only the beginning of an action, which failed to develop because the light grew too bad, and also because the Germans managed to run away. Whether we could have prevented them from bolting is a question to which I will refer later, "in the “ Daily Mail ” of October 25th Admiral W. H. Henderson contends that the enemy “ gained their object of avoiding* a decision and of getting back to port.” I do not think this is the right way to put it. If the German object was merely to avoid a decision, they could have "attained it by staying in port. I hold that they had a larger and more direct object which they failed to achieve. The Germans knew that Admiral Beatty and the Battle-Cruiser Fleet were in the habit of making periodical sweeps down the coast of Jutland. Early in 1916 there were important changes in the German Naval Command, and a time of great activity followed. The object of the Germans on May 31st, 191C, was to destroy Beattyx They did not destroy him, and lve led tliem into the jaws of Admiral Jellicoe. and the 'Battle Fleet. They then By Lovat Fraser developed a new object, which was to escape, and this they achieved ; * but the object for which they came out was en¬ tirely different, and was foiled. It is true that incidentally they inflicted consider¬ able losses upon us ; but their owp losses, although uncertain, were also considerable, and we could afford to lose ships much better than they could. When Admiral Henderson says “ the strategical and tactical honours ” fell to the Germans, he is on less debatable ground ; but even here honours are easy. Beatty's Masterly Manoeuvres The manoeuvres by which Beatty' led the enemy northward into a trap, and then initiated the movement which re¬ sulted in the whole of the British forces being interposed between the Germans and their port, were surely masterly. Except in gunnery at the outset, German skill was only revealed in the last stages of the battle, and presents two leading features. The first is the way in which Vice- Admiral Sclieer managed to break off the action, and the second is tire way in which he made his way back to port. I shall only state the main aspects of the battle very simply' and broadly, omitting technicalities. Beatty and the Battle-Cruiser Fleet had been steaming south about a hundred miles from Jut¬ land, with Jellicoe and the Battle Fleet about two hours astern. Beatty had just turned north to rejoin Jellicoe when he discovered Vice-Admiral Hippcr and the German Battle-Cruiser Fleet betwqcn him¬ self and Jutland and steaming south. He instantly turned and took up a course more or less abreast of the enemy. The battle began at 3V48 p.m., and within the. first hour the battle-cruisers Queen Mary7 and Indefatigable were struck and blew up. How this happened is fairly7 well known, but no particulars have been published. Hipper was leading Beatty towards Sclieer and the German 'Battle Fleet, which came into sight at 4.38 p.m. In four minutes Beatty had turned north¬ ward and was being pursued, which was exactly what he wanted. He in turn now tried to lead the entire German Fligh Sea Fleet to Jellicoe. He gradually swerved north-eastward, compelling the enemy to conform to his course, and at six o'clock he caught the first glimpse of the British battleships. He then turned due east, .with tlin object of eventually coming south again and getting between the Germans and the coast of Jutland. The Great Moment Jellicoe's forces were led by the Third Battle-Cruiser Squadron, under Rear- Admiral Hood, who went too far to the east and eventually came into action ahead of Beatty. Flood got very near the enemy, and" his flagship the Invin¬ cible was quickly sunk. Shortly after¬ wards the First Cruiser Squadron, under Admiral Arbuthnot, while engaged with German light cruisers, came under close- range fire from the Germans. It is supposed that owing to the mist Arbuth¬ not was not aware of the nearness of the German battleships. His three armoured cruisers. Defence, Warrior and Black Prince, were overwhelmed by the German guns, and all were eventually lost. At the time- that our Battle Fleet came into action the haze and mist were so opaque that the enemy could scarcely be seen. The despatches are curtailed, and it is impossible to make out from any official account the precise sequel. In passing round the van of the German line Beatty had thrown the leading cruisers into confusion. Scheer stayed long enough to permit them to escape, but turned his battleships as soon as possible to avoid action. I have heard so many -versions of what followed that, as a layunau, 1 am at a loss to know which is right, but the story7 which seems to me clearest was something like this : Jellicoe brought the Battle Fleet into action in line ahead, which has been tin- battle formation of the Royal Navy since 1653. When his leading ships were crossing the van of the enemy's Battle- Fleet it seemed for an instant that he had them absolutely at his mercy. It was one of those moment of which naval strategists dream all their lives. It portended the annihilation of the foe. And then — owing to the mist and the smoke and the bad light — the chance vanished. Jellicoe says that very few of the enemy ships could be seen at any¬ one time. If this x'ersion is not correct (and 1 cannot in the least guarantee it;, at any rate it is the best which has reached me. How Did Scheer Escape ? Both the enemy7 and our own Fleet? then followed a .course to the southward- We were then nearest Jutland. During a period of about two hours our battle¬ ships and battle-cruisers were inter¬ mittently engaged, and it was chiefly during this phase that various important enemy7 ships were seen. to be badly7 hit. Admiral Henderson says that at a time when only our rear squadron was engaged the whole Battle Fleet was turned several points away from the enemy because a torpedo attack threatened the rear squadron. He states that owing to this change of course the chance of destroying the enemy was lost, and that Beatty, who was ahead and still in action, thereby failed to receive support for which he asked. Of this I know nothing, and to me the despatch conveys nothing on the point, though it is noticeable that when Beatty finally gave up hope of con¬ tinuing the action that night because the enemy was invisible, he had to alter his course in order to conform to the course of the Battle Fleet. There is no doubt that early7 in the night all our forces were between the enemy and his base, and Beatty says it appeared certain that the Germans would be located at daylight " under most favourable circumstances.” During the night our destroyer flotillas and the Second Light Cruiser Squadron conducted daring attacks. When dawn broke the enemy had vanished. How did -Scheer escape ? Admiral Henderson says that lie “ passed during the night astern of our Fleet.” This is the first time the statement has been' so definitely made, but I have long under¬ stood that it is true. While we were steering south-westward in the darkness he passed behind us and reached port. This was the second tiling Scheer did skilfully, the first being the way he broke off the actioru Jutland was manifestly no Trafalgar, nor is any British naval .action which, leaves room for doubt.

Page 444

™ e rfT'®ny str°"9 machine-gun points captured by the British during one of the recent advances in Flanders. Many German dead were found lying on the ground when the position was rushed, and the survivors, being marched off to the left, surrendered. ’ Fresh troops on their way to the fighting-line approaching the Polderhoek Road, where they heartily cheer a working-party returning wit! helmet trophies. During the advance of October 5th, which extended from near the Ypres-Menin Road to the neighbourhood of the Houthulsi Page 250 to the Firing-Line in Flanderi The ir«r Illustrated, 10 th Xo vernier, 1917. Going Forward

Page 445

luge 251 27ic War' Illustrated-, 10M November, 1917. s — -Hun Positions Beyond Which the Line now Runs Forest, there were specially strong points on the right. One of these was near Polderhoek Chateau, but the men who were brought up, though checked for a time, soon came into line with the rest, and won their way a bit farther along the hotly-contested road that runs through Qheluvelt. Strong German position on the Flanders front captured by the British during a recent advance. The victors were examining the position, while men of the R.A.M.C., to the left, were sjill removing the wounded. One man in the foreground was bandaging his own hurt arm.

Page 446

Page 252 The IT'ni' lUustratcl', 1017/ November, 1917. FACTS AND FICTIONS OF GERM ANl-’S SECRET SERHCE—U. THE NET OVER THE WORLD How Friendly Peoples were Permeated by German Spies By TIGHE HOPKINS WITH what countries in Europe did Germany expect sooner or later to be in conflict or at war ? With all of them, apparently : for in all of them her secret agents of every class have long been preparing the ground. “ No country in Europe,” says Mr. Hamil Grant, in a luminous chapter on this subject, “ became exempt from the operations of German emissaries, whether as spies or else as the agents of domestic unrest and revolution ; and all to the end that the new urbs sacra, Berlin, should be to the modern world all that Borne was to that of antiquity.” On German soil the fantastic scheme of world- domination was begun in the most practical and methodical manner. The vast strategic railways of the Empire are designed solely for military purposes. They are constructed on principles of fortification, controlled by officers of exalted rank, and manned throughout by soldiers. Considerations of transport and supply have outweighed public convenience or the needs of trade and industry. In the great State warehouses there has been constant store (annually overhauled) of foodstuffs sufficient to maintain the entire German Army, man and beast, for a year ; for, be it well noted, not a man among the Kaiser’s counsellors believed that a war such as they were prepared-to wage could possibly last above a twelve- month. It was one of their thousand false calculations These people foresaw nothing that should have been foreseen. Corrupt and Corroding Work But, if you are bent on the biggest place in the sun, railways and granaries and such things are not illegitimate pre¬ liminaries. It is vritli the million a year- on spy work, and everything appertaining thereto — political intrigue’s and masked campaigns of every- sort — that the illegitimate game begins. Much of it has been extraordinarily ingenious — so in- ingenious that even now the secrets of it are barely understood ; but we are steadily' to bear in mind that the whole of this corrupt and corroding work has for years been carried on by Germany' in countries with which she was outwardly on the friendliest terms. The plotting in America, fear instance, (which did not stop short of gross civil crimes, for which scores of German agenfs are at -his moment in American prisons) began during the first weeks of the war. Trance has always, of course, been a principal theatre of their activities, and an early plan aimed at the destruction of the French railways regarded as a means of national defence. It is a very fair example of the privy methods in winch the German has no rival in Europe. In the- characters of workmen and superior employees, - spies were to be distributed throughout every portion of the national railway system of France, and the scheme was very nearly brought off. A simple stroke of luck led to its discovery. On the system of the Eastern Company- alone fifty-six foreigners were found to be employed in various departments, many of whom were evidently educated and intelligent men. The Government took prompt private action. All the railway companies received notice re¬ quiring them to insist on the immediate naturalisation of every person on their books. Of i, Goo and odd foreigners, one hundred and eighty -two, refusing To comply with this order, were sent back to Germany. Some years later there was a widespread attempt to arrange fur a strike on French railways in time of war. Efforts such as these imply a power to deal wholesale in some form of treachery, and Mr. Hamil Grant is well within the mark in saying that large appropriations for German Secrc-t Sen-ice funds were annually set aside " with the object of buying or placing traitors in every great country in Europe with which the German Empire, in accordance with its plan of dominating the western world, was likely ever to come into conflict.'' Bribery in the U.S. Fresh plots were hatched in France — to stir up the working classes ; to provoke a spirit of insubordination in the Army ; to buy the secrets of mobilisation. and armaments, and so forth. These plots did not by any means cease on the de¬ claration of war in 1914, and I may add that, as applied on other lines in Belgium, they all but carried the German troops with a rush through that country-. Vp to Hie very hour of the rupture with America, Count Bernstorff was plot¬ ting might and main against her. The news only recently came to hand that towards the end of January last he was asking authority from Berlin to pay out £10,000 “ in order, as on former occasions, to influence Congress through the organisations you know of.” He does not even wait for his authority. “ I am beginning in the meantime to act accordingly.” In the simplest words, lie is bribing, or seeking to bribe, the Parlia¬ ment of a country with which his own has as yet no quarrel. The United States Government will shortly publish the full story of Germany’s chicanery. This docu¬ ment will display a veiy fine contempt for every canon of international law. . It is largely', if not mainly', by' bribery- on the widest' scale that Germany lias been trying for five-and-twenty years at least to work invisibly to the injury of every' other State in Europe ; to debase morals in public and political life ; to disorganise trades ; to promote trade wars and class wars and strikes, and national unres-t in any form. The end of all tliis, of course, was directly' and indirectly to enhance the power of Germany', who has been incessantly- on the watch for Hie moment at which she could most safely and swiftly strike. Press and Professors Paul I.anoir tells us, in his penetrating study of the spy' system in France, that even in his own country, ‘‘up till within quite recent times,” German gold has been “ active in political life." To this Mr. Hamil Grant adds : “ The recent epidemic of industrial strikes in France, Russia, and England is declared to have been fomented by paid agitators working on behalf of German authorities — some of them unconsciously, and as a result o the influence exerted by publications which had been subsidised by German gold. "There are French writers who still maintain that the Dreyfus agitation was initiated and supported with the con¬ nivance of the highest military authorities in Berlin for the purpose of destroy ing one of the most potent forces in France — namely* belief and trust in ihe Army. Even the memorable Associations Bill, which enacted the disestablishment of the Church in France, was said to have owed its conception to -German Secret Service agents. To this movement succeeded the era of Syndicalist unrest, and finally the outbreak of the war of 1-914. Nor can Englishmen forget that the' so-called Agadir incident of the spring of iqii coincided with one of the most devastating strikes Britain has yet known.” Along with bribery there has been the literary and professorial campaign, a more or less insidious affair, going back to Bismarck’s day, when, at the sugges¬ tion of the old king’s influential spy, he began with an annual appropriation ot /i5,ooo for the purpose of making such foreign newspapers as could be tampered with " talk German ” once or twice a week. Much later than this was the period of pamphlets — £20,000 a year for pamphlets and similar publications “ useful to the policy of the Empire:" Then there were the learned and discreet professors in every capital of Europe, addressing students, working men, and fashionable audiences in lecture halls. Paul Pry of the Nations How many of these professor's, here and elsewhere, were drawing secret pav from Berlin ? Not a few of them undoubtedlv were among the “ national missionaries1’ sent from Berlin throughout the world to improve on Emil Reich's text that Germany was destined to realise “ much of the higher type of civilisation.” When her methods are somewhat closel y examined, this overweening Germany, bragging incessantly of her “ culture'” her “ mission,” and what not, is seen to be living with her eye at the world's keyhole. She is, and has been for thirty' years, the common spy' of creation. In the ledgers in the safe of “ Number Seventy, Berlin, ” are the dockets of every agitator of note or notoriety in either hemisphere. Here is his public record, and here also arc the entertaining little facts that a private detective- agency gathers for its clients. Prominent and semi-prominent persons in opposi¬ tion in the. Parliaments of the world have their dockets in these ledgers ; and the history extends to members of the family whose troubles or misadventures may have brought them within the terms of a .bribe. In the great cause of the Father¬ land, informers of the lowest type have been the sleeping partners of the ambassador. But what has led Germany to think that the art of spying is an indispensa frit- part of the art of ruling and of conquest ? J his will bring me to the career of the founder of the system. Then we shall begin to get to the centre of tilings.

Page 447

■ » Pago 253 1 he Mar Illustrated, 10 th _Y oveniber, 1917. British Guns and Grit Get Forward in Flanders > Brmsn advance on the ridges. “Mud, shells, chaos, and more mud," said one writer, marked the progress of a gun from its old position to the new one whence it could take part in a renewed death-dealing barrage. di nisn troops going forward over bad ground— muddy earth punctuated with broad, deep, rain-and-mud-filled shell-holes- attack on Broodsemde. Despite the terrible nature of the ground, the indomitable men won throuoh to their objectives.

Page 448

The Tl'or niustratcci, lOfft Xorcmler, 1917. Pago' 254 Our Oldest Ally and Our Youngest Auxiliaries Women workers of the forage section of the A.S.C. assisting in the loading of hay bales for Army horses abroad. Right : Boy Scouts of Ottery St. Mary, in Devonshire, collecting moss to be used as a substitute for cotton-wool in making dressings for the wounded. Lord French presenting the King’s Shield for shooting to the captain of the Royal Marine Cadets, Deal, who have won it for the second time. The Portuguese President (Senhor Machada), with the Portuguese Prime Minister and the Minister of Foreign Affairs at a review of Portuguese troops in England, and (inset) the Portuguese President, Ministers, and Military Staff*

Page 449

The TF'/r Illustrated, 10 th Xovemher, 1917. Page 255 Italy’s King Honours French Commander-in-Chief 1 IIP .£[ m \ r ’ § j m v. 1

Page 450

Page 236 The ll'ar Illustrated, 10 lli y or ember, 1917. VITH THE SCOTS IN FRANCE— H. PRIDE AND SPIRIT OF THE ‘ KILTIES ’ How Esp rit de Corps is Fostered and Maintained IT has long been a traditional custom in the British Army to inculcate esprit de corps and perpetuate each regiment's interest in its own past history bv lectures on the subject to both officers and men. The practice may be in suspense meanwhile — I do not know — but esprit de corps and pride of battalion are still as marked as ever in the Scottish f divisions. X have never visited a Scottish division without being assured by its English commander that it was the grandest in the field of war. Every brigade was proclaimed by its brigadier the best brigade in the best division of the Expeditionary Force, and every battalion, on the word of honour of its colonel, was tire peerless gent of an in¬ comparable brigade in the most renowned division of an army corps the Boche particularly dreaded. They spoke but the heart’s conviction, yet I would be at a loss to say with any assurance what corps are best in Scotland’s legions, that are all so grand. A Surprise for Brother Boche There is one Highland brigade which is self-assured of its supremacy, because it was chosen for what may have been the most amusing " camouflage ” of the war, greatlv to the discomfiture of the Germans. It temporarily changed its kilts and bonnets for more Sassenach attire, and Brother Boche butted his head against a grindstone when he thought it was only a cheese 1 Though it was easy- to maintain some familv feeling and pride of descent in the pre-war regiments, with only three or four battalions, it might naturally be expected that these sentiments would, considerably thin down under compulsory service, when a regimental name covers many battalions, whose personnel, in the main, is thrown together without the recruit’s preferences being much considered. But the old amiable vanities still persist, and Jock’s eye lifts with a special gleam for his own bonnet badge or his own tartan. In Territorial regiments, particularly, old county associations, half-parochial senti¬ ments, the feeling of the “ townie,” like the feeling of a public school or a uni¬ versity, were, and to some extent are still, immensely contributory to esprit de corps. In the old Peninsular War days the knowledge that for gallantry or default your name might figure on the door of your parish church, and be bandied about in the gossip of the churchyard after worship, w'as never quite absent from vour mind. We do hot post names on the church doors now, but have still a great respect for the home opinion of us, and it is very helpful to battalion loyalty. ” My little fellows,”- was how a divisional commander, affectionately known as “ Uncle - - ,” spoke to me of his men, and it was only then I realised that here, at least, under liis eye, were 18,000 to 20,000 Scotsmen, to whom the term of By NEIL MUNRO " little ” from the point of view of a six- foot Englishman was not inapplicable. In the mass they were short, thick-set, stocky — an effect which the kilt perhaps accentuated. But there were very big- men among them. I should say the Gordon battalions of this division had most inches — they come from a part of Scotland where the men and women are tall. •• Scottish Padres in the Field It. was one of the tall ones, fortunately, who fell into a flooded shell-hole east of Arras, and found the muddy water up to his chin. “ Quack ! quack ! ” lie splut¬ tered, struggling ashore, incorrigibly bent on making sport of even a duck's experi¬ ence. They restored his circulation with internal applications of soda-water, which is not usually ” indicated ”• (as the doctors say) .under such circumstances, particularly where Scotsmen are con¬ cerned ; but, then, he had the misfortune to belong to the one division in the area which, had an aerated-water plant of its own, and was mightily vain of it. Such are the triumphs of civilisation — a Scots division makes its own mineral waters in the zone of war, with its name on the bottles a la Sclnveppe. Who looks after these " soft drinks ” for the Scottish army I can only guess ; per¬ haps it is the chaplains, who are by no means only preaching at church parades, and who undertake the most bewildering variety of duties. Nearly every young or middle-aged parson in Scotland is, or has been, in the field — a circumstance which is like to have its eflect on the relation of Church and people when the war is over, and all for the best. One Scottish padre I saw was perhaps the most quaint and kaleidoscopic figure iii l-’rance : his ad¬ miration for every regiment in his brigade had made him adopt a kilt of one coeps the bonnet of another, and the hose and buttons of a third ! "A right guid sort our mosaic minister ! ” was the verdict of rank and file, who had seen every quality of him put to the severest test. The C.-in-C. at Church Parade The Scottish Sabbath — whether one likes it or not, and I confess I see little in its observance nowadays to make life unpleasant — has probably got .a severe shake jimong our young men at war and their spiritual directors. You cannot possibly observe Sunday in Flanders as it is observed in Kirriemuir or Dingwall, and Scottish padres seem to have found a Sunday more than half devoted to worldly affairs of work and recreation not in¬ compatible with true Christian feeling. This newer aspect of the Sunday for so many Scots -is not likely to disappear when they get the final route for home. The church parade of the, Scots was never more solemn a function, and Sir Douglas Haig, who in the earlier days. of the war attended Anglican worship, has for a long time now ” sat under ” a Scots Presbyterian chaplain. Every Sunday at Headquarters he goes to church. I see him now — the head of the Arm}-— sitting in the little wooden Church of Scotland hut contrived a -double debt to pay — a canteen through the week and a chapel on Sunday- — listening attentively to the prelections of the clever young Forfar cleric he has chosen as his chaplain, and who forgoes no knotty point in his “ Thirdly, mv brethren,” nor hesitates to repeat that his warfare is greater than any temporal one, though a Commander-in-Chief is sitting before him ! It was, mostly, an English congregation I saw with Haig at church, for no Scottish corps was at the time in the neighbour¬ hood ; but Scots are prominent on his Staff, and they were no unpractised hands who gave harmonic body to the singing of the Psalms. But one thing was a-missing — it may have been remedied since — -there was no collection ! The Kilt Triumphant A well-known Canadian author is now officially engaged in collecting souvenirs of the war for Britain, and, among othcr objects of historical interest, has secured the- table upon which Sir Douglas Haig did most of his writing during the Battle of- the Somme. 1 would suggest that cither the official collector of souvenirs or the Church of Scotland should preserve for posterity the wooden hut at - where the Commander-in-Chief of the Army during the Great War worshipped in the fashion of his fathers. At an earlier stage of the war the survival of the kilt for Scottish regiments seemed half unlikely. Tartans were difficult to secure. But that has been rectified long since, and the apparent necessity for having a khaki apron to cover the kilt gave rise to a belief by even its fondest admirers that the kilt itself would very soon be dispensed with. For nearly a year, however, the khaki apron has been discarded by — or at least in disuse among — many regiments, even in attack, ideas of protective colouration having changed. This, I fancy, guaran¬ tees the continuance of the philabeg, though in active service it might well be of khaki, or hodden grey like that of the London Scottish, though the distinctive tartans should be preserved for peace parades. As to the suitability of the kilt for modern warfare conditions I found no question among its wearers in France. There was a time, when Childers was at the War Office, \yhen the abolition of the kilt, or at least of distinctive regimental tartans, seemed imminent as a measure of economy ; but the very suggestion roused a storm of indignation in Scotland, and the project was squelched after a meeting of protest in London, in which many prominent and titled Scots took part.

Page 451

Page 257 The TTnr Illustrated, ltUIt November, 1917. Four Distinguished Sailors on Active Service From portraits by Francis Dodd, Official Artist with the Navy and Army Rear-Admiral O. De B. BROCK, C.B., C.M.Q. Honoured for service at Dogger Bank and Jutland. Captain Sir REGINALD Y. TYRWHITT, K.C.B., D.S.O. (Commodore 1st Class) . Commanded Destroyer Flotillas. Rear-Admiral W. E. QOODENOllGH, C.B., M.V.C. Commodore Second Cruiser Squadron, Rear-Admiral A. C. LEVESON, C.B. Led a Division of the Battle Fleet, Jutland.

Page 452

The Wur Illustrated , 10th Xr ember, 1917 Png*' 258 Brave Men and Women Honoured for Heroism P'OKPOU.M. SIDNEY .TAMES DAY. Y.C.. Suffolk Regiment, was awarded ^ J tjie cross for ..clearing a maze of trenches while in charge of a bombing sol ion. killing two enemy machine-gunners and taking four prisoners. Enter In saved the lives of two officers by throwing away a live bomb which exploded immediately afterwards, tic held an advanced position for sixty-six hours. f.ieutcnant Charles George Bonner, Y.C., D S.C.. it.X.l!.. won flic \ ictoria Cross by conspieuous gallantry and consummate coolness jo action with an enemy submarine. , Private Thomas Woodcock. Y.C.. Trisb Giiartfs. hold a post for ninety-six hours against overwhelming odds, and later waded into a stream under a shower of bombs and rescued a comrade. k.Mico-f orporal Frederick O. Boom, Y.C.. Itoyal Irish Regiment. in charge of a uinpany of stretcher-bearers, worked continuously under intense fire, dressing and helping to evacuate the wounded from a line of shell-holes and short trenches. His unremitting devotion and fearlessness saved many lives. second- Lieutenant Hardy Falconer Parsons, Y.C.. late Gloucester Regiment, though badly burned by liquid fire, single-handed held tin the enemy attacking a bombing-post, delaying them until a boinbing-pnrt.v was organised and drove them hack. The gallant officer later succumbed to his wounds. Lieutenant Frederick Maurice Watson Harvey, Y.C.. Lord Strathcona’s Horse, when ill command of a leading troop, rushed a wired trench behind which the enemy \yith rifles and machine-guns were punishing his men. dumping the wire far in advance of his men, lie shot t lie machine-gunner anil captured the gun. with de isivc effect on Hie operations. ■ Lance-Corporal William stokes Clark, who won the Military Medal in 1015 for digging out under heavy fire a number of men buried by a mine explosion, lias been awarded a bar to the M.M. for gallantry ai Yimy Ridge, where Ins continuously collected wounded and moved them to places of safety. II is vanned a message to be sent lotlie field ambulance, tolling them where stretchers - and bearers were needed, and refused to leave the wounded until the last had been removed. sergeant W. s. Rend. South Staffordshire Pioneers, lias been awarded the Military Medal for conspicuous coolness and courage in the -field, and for rendering great assistance to his officers under heavy fire. Fie. THOMAS WOODCOCK. Lce.-Cpl. F G. ROOM, V.C., Sec.-Lt. HARDY F. PARSONS, V.C., Irish Guards. Royal Irish Regt. V.C.. late Gloucester Regt. ''f.Ki.'.d.-' si' Sec.-Lt. W. J. LYNESS. M.C., Royal Irish Rifles. ss The Rev. DAVID AHEARNE. D.S.O., Chaplain to the Forces.

Page 453

Page 259 The War Illustrated , 1C th Xoveniher, 1917. - Conspicuous Courage that Won the Coveted V.C. Sergeant John Carmichael, V.C., North Staffordshire Regiment, while excavating a trench, saw an unearthed grenade starting to burn. To have thrown it away would have endangered men working on the top, so, yelling a warning, he placed his helmet on the grenade and stood on the helmet. Though badly injured by the explosion, he saved many lives. Corporal Sidney James Day, V.C., Suffolk Regiment, was in command of a bombing section detailed to clear a maze of trenches still held by the enemy. This ha did, killing two machine-gunners and taking four prisoners. Later he saved two officers by throwing away a live stick-bomb, and then he completed clearing the trenches and held an advanced position for sixty-six hours.

Page 454

Paso 260 The War Illustrated, 10 lh Xovemher, 191. Concrete Examples of the New Era Shipping concrete 'pontoon barge — an earlier [application of reinforced con¬ crete for floating purposes. It is claimed for the new concrete ships that they can be built at a third of the cost of steel vessels and in a third of the time, and furthermore that they will gradually strengthen for some years, and “ last for centuries.” Arrangement of one of the new “ stone ” ships which are expected to play a considerable part in maintaining the tonnage of the world’s shipping. The upper diagram is that of a concrete vessel recently completed in Norway and now undergoing special tests. Below, by way of contrast, is shown the arrangement of an English }

Page 455

li K-e-cr-e-cr-eo T 1 1 E BY the courtesy of the Editor and the kindly interest of the readers of The War Illus¬ trated, this scries of articles, begun at the time of the Battle of Loos, has now reached its jubilee. Since the days when the Jews lived boun¬ teously in Palestine the fiftieth occur¬ rence of anything has been the occasion of a special celebration, and there is no reason- why we - here should forget this excellent custom. In thinking the matter over, the question for the writer was to decide to which regiment he should give this place of honour. But in reality the question was decided for him. Writing within a few days of October 31st, at a time when the whole Empire was turning its thoughts back to that critical day, just three years ago, when the fate of civilisation trembled for one tremendous hour in the balance, he must select the Worcesters, "the men who saved the day.” Those who recall, as most of us do so vividly, the early days of the Great War, Will remember the eagerness with which .Sir John French’s despatches were awaited, and when published devoured. Perhaps of them all, the fourth, dated November 20th, 1914, is the ihost inter¬ esting ; it is real history, for it gives the Commander-in-Ckief’s considered account of the First Battle of Ypres. The Crisis at Gheluvelt About the middle of that despatch there is this sentence : " If any one unit can be singled out for especial praise, it is the Worcesters." Sir John — to give him the name he then bore — was referring to the events which took place on the early afternoon of Saturday, October 31st, " the most critical moment in the whole of this great battle.” And recently evidence has been produced to show that his praise of the Worcesters was by no means exaggerated. With excellent judgment, the Worces¬ tershire County Council has recently issued a description of this event : “ The Battle of Gheluvelt : How the Worcesteis Saved the Day.” It was the 2nd Battalion ol this regiment which performed this deed, and the facts are as follows : Three British divisions— the 1st, 2nd, and 7th — were holding a front of about six miles between the Ypres-Cotnines Canal and Zonnebeke. To break through this line and to reach Ypres, too, 000 Germans were brought up and, stimulated by the Kaiser’s words, they made a most formidable attack on the 30th and 31st. Assault after assault was repulsed, but fresh men were always available, and at length they broke through near the village of Gheluvelt. Fighting to the last, two British battalions were destroyed, and soon there was a widening gap * between the 1st and 7th Divisions. Our U men began to fall back, and Sir Douglas >7 Haig issued orders for his brigades to 7 re-form upon a line about three miles from Ypres, and to hold this at all costs. This was that “ most critical moment ” of U which Sir John French spoke. Then y suddenly to Headquarters came wonderful The War Illustrated , 10 th NovenUter, 1917. RECORDS OF THE UEGIM ENTS— I, W ORCESTE R S-(I) news. The German advance had been stopped and the broken divisions were re-forming on their old line. The 1 st South Wales Borderers must share with the Worcesters the credit of bringing about this remarkable change. During all this terrible confusion this battalion bad remained holding a sunken road, and no efforts of the Germans could dislodge it. The Worcesters were then in reserve, about a mile behind, and it was General Charles FitzClarence, V.G., killed a few days later, who appears to have been the first to realise that, with their help, the position, bad as it was, might be saved. Accordingly, although not their general, he gave orders to Major E. B. Hankey, commanding the battalion, to advance and to attack the enemy with the utmost vigour. This was about 1.30, and Major Hankey obeyed. One company was sent to hold some protecting trenches, and the three others The Worcesters had saved the day, Their casualties were one hundred and eighty- seven out of ihe five hundred and fifty who went into action. Mons, Leas, and “Plug Stre2t" The Worcestershire Regiment is one of the very few which, before the Great War, had four bat aliens of Regulars, and as all of these, ;o say nothing of Territorial and Service ones, have been in the thick of the Great War, it would need a volume fully to relate their deeds The 2nd. the heroes of Gheluvelt, were in the 2nd Division, and had been at the front from the start. The 3rd, in the 3rd Division, went out. also in August, igr.p The 1st were in the 8th Division, which reached France at the end of 1914. and the 4th were in that heroic 29th Division which won immortality in Gallipoli. The Worcesters had no very serious fighting at Mons, but the and lost some¬ [Bassauo OFFICERS OF THE WORCESTERSHIRE YEOMANRY.— Prom left fo right (standing): Sec.-Lt,. 1!. Mason, I.ieut. Jlon. A. H. S. Crlpps, See.-Lt. It. W. L. Melville, Sec.'-Lt. J. G. Henderson, Lieut,. R. S. Challands, Ser.-Lt, M. Chennells. Seated: Major E. G. Bromley-Martiii, Major 11. J. Seiwyn, Lieut.-Col, W. W. Wiggin, Major .1. T. Lutley, Capt. A. M. Todd, Capt, 11. H. Jones. moved forward to the shelter of a small wood. There they prepared for the attack and received the necessary orders, the battalion scouts having already gone off to find the nature of the ground and to cut any wire in their way. They were now about one thousand yards away from the Borderers, and this ground was covered by them in a series of rushes. Many were shot down, and their losses were especially severe when they had to cross about two hundred and twenty yards of open ground. However, by three o’clock they were on the sunken road, and in touch with the steadfast Borderers on their left. Their position, however, was by no means comfortable. On their right were Germans, who were cleared out of a house by volunteers, and even after their remaining company came up they were exposed on one Hank. But the line was restored. The retiring battalions re-formed. The German attacks grew less and less vigorous, and soon after dusk came on they ceased altogether. what heavily after crossing the Aisne, and the 3rd had many casualties during our advance towards Lens in October. The 2nd had some hard days during the earlier part of the First Battle of Ypres, especially on October 22nd when, in driving the enemy from: Polygon Wood, they lost six officers and one hundred and sixty men. Then came their great day, Oct. 31st, and on Nov. 10th a desperate attack on the 3rd at " Plug Street.” The 1st Worcesters began their career in this war by a successful raid on a German trench on January 3rd, 1915, and afterwards took part in the three clays’ Battle of Neuve Chapelle, especially in the latter part of it, when our advance was over and the Germans were deliver¬ ing furious counter-attacks. There a company under Captain J. H. M. Arden counter-attacked the Germans so success¬ fully that another battalion was abie to return to trenches from which it bad been driven; and there several attacks weie led by Major J. F. S. Winnington. C<C'C-e’g«---.v.:--: - ■■ - - - — " : ■ .' — - : - " ■- v— :rr - ■ ' . -

Page 456

lii The TFar Illustrated, 10th November, 1917. ii-C'C'C - = M1SL FLORENCE FINCH KELLY, Lorraine is, as might be expected, based an American publicist, seems to have on a very material reason— the almost been thinking along the lines followed in incalculable wealth of the iron-ore deposit the paragraphs that appeared in this page in these provinces, a week ago. Writing in the New York “ Bookman ” of Germany as a Franken- The Profiteers S&fSjter&ggf-r3f*«S post my Hmt Woody War, "to „„ .t’dlg, ?i .h. w„ -pZ fed and fostered, sentences : All the world knows and despises the cruelty, deception, megalomania, treachery, lying, intrigue, barbarity, injustice that the German nation has been practising and defending and glorying in. But all these things were either true in fact before the war or were implied anti evident in the spirit and the principles, the ideals and the purposes, in which the whole German nation was being Well, this protean individual, in my opinion, is laying up a future for himself and his children that is far from enviable. As a Welsh stipendiary remarked the other day, “ buccaneering butchers, bakers, and grocers are the worst enemies of their country.” It is a pity that these men and others of their kind who keep shops or control supplies cannot all be pilloried. Meanwhile, is there not too trained. And yet all the world, which now general a disposition to rely on the Govcrn- scorns and loathes, until three years ago, wondered, admired, and applauded. \\ by ? Because Germany was succeeding, was making wonderful strides in material wealth and prosperity, was piling up riches — mostly in corporate hands — and was gaining as a nation immense economic and political power. Humanity versus Caliban THE industrial and municipal and educational- systems of Germany, it is shown, were also admired and applauded. To-day it is realised that the laws for the protection of German workmen make the labourer a serf to his employer ; that German municipal administration is “ only part of a system that makes of the German citizen a docile sheep, to be herded where and how the Government wants him ” ; and that German educational methods arc deadening to mind and spirit. M hat the rulers of German)' have made of the German people, they wish to make of the citizens of the rest of file world. But Germany’s own fate is surely scaled. As Miss Kelly remarks : Humanity is for ever nourishing some monster in its bosom, and presently paving for its infatuation with the costliest of prices. But the fact that stands out most brightly — that is full of hope and promise— is not "that humanity does nourish so base a creature upon follies, and crimes, and wrongs, but that when the Caliban gets large enough and foul enough humanity docs recognise it for what it is, and is always willing to pay the inent for a remedy ? by cannot a General Consumers’ Defence Association be formed, with local committees in every cost of. getting rid of it father than submit to would only combine as the profiteers corn- it — and that humanity is always, finally, the one that wins. Alsace-Lorraine IN keeping with her belief that if a state¬ ment is repeated a sufficient number of times people who hear it will regard it as true, is Germany’s continued reitera¬ tion of the untruth that Alsace-Lorraine, described as part of her “ glorious heri¬ tage,” is so by virtue of the willing consent of the inhabitants. In Alsace alone, by 1894, no. less than 140,000 Germans had been “settled.” The process of alien settlement has gone on steadily ; but, apart from these and from the world of of adherence to the laws of supply and demand has not worked out as wgll as could be wished, I think the public, as a whole, is. partly to blame. The- well-to- do ought to refuse to pay exorbitant prices ; and if they would lead the way in forming a Consumers’ Defence Associa¬ tion, not only would the war profiteer be scotched, but the relations of the several classes in the community would become much more harmonious than they are or than they threaten to be if existing con¬ ditions continue. The Internment Camps WHILE on the subject of food scarcity, I am still awaiting some satisfactory explanation of the preferential treatment that seems to have been given to the occupants of the internment camps. We are told, for example, that German prisoners at Rochford draw one hundred and twenty full rations for every hundred men . Then the Alexandra Palace scandals remain as mysterious as ever, Who was responsible for the fact that, when it . was. reported that the prisoners were to be removed, the supply of rice in hand was such that seven hundred of them were given two pounds apiece, while two hundred and thirty-four pounds was given, away to a greengrocer, who had been supplying the prisoners with “ whisk)’, eggs, butter, bacon, olives and asparagus?” Taken in connection with the escapes from, internment camps, these facts have a somewhat sinister significance. HOW meticulously punctilious, not to say fastidious, we are in our official handling of our most inveterate and most" insidious enemy ! Would it be “ convey¬ ing important information to the enemy ” if the reason were given why Count Luxburg — author of the pleasant “ spurlos versenkt ” (sink without leaving a trace) policy; — was given a safe-conduct back' to his precious Fatherland ? After three and a half years We are are still “ winding- up ” the German banks, with their £23,000,000 in securities. The American Government, after six months, has im¬ pounded £40,000,000 of German funds in the United States and invested the money in the Liberty Loan, leaving the final disposal of the money to be decided hereafter. This should appeal to the “ business ” instincts of the linn, though his policy, doubtless, would have been one of immediate and unqualified con¬ fiscation. Cambridge Roll of Honour THE older Universities have given much indirect as well as direct help to the prosecution of the war. Apart from the hospitality afforded to cadets in training, the number of Cambridge men on service has reached a total of 14,450.. The list of killed now numbers OF course something is to be said on ^872, and of these 627 have fallen since the other side regarding the game of October 1st, 1916. The wounded and “ Beggar my neighbour.” There ca,n he missing number 2,622. The honours won no doubt that food hoarders share the - - blame with food profiteers ; but l feel GENERAL MAISTRE, Commander of the French army which on October 23rd, just a year after the recapture of Douaumont, established itself on the western plateaux of the Aisne heights, taking some 10,000 prisoners, and threat¬ ening Laon, which can be seen from the captured positions. district in the country ? If consumers bine, some way out of the present evil conditions might soon be found. Trades¬ men, whether in a large or small way of business, are entitled to all the rights' of citizenship and to fair dealing, but there seems no reason why they should be allowed to control the everyday life of their fellow-countrymen or turn national needs into peculative opportunities. A Hint to Consumers officialdom, Alsace is at heart still part of fairly confident that both will be dealt that dear motherland which is to-day with satisfactorily ere long. Germany fighting so heroically for all her children’s does not appear to have been particularly freedom. Germany’s expressed deter- successful with her Governniental control mination “ never ’1 to give up Alsace- of prices, and if our own modified system i.C’C’C’C’C’ Printed and published by the Amalgamated Pkfss, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Publi Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agcney, Ltd., in South^ Africa. ^ lul the lmponaL2Sc\\s Co., loronto and by Cambridge men now number 2,855. I| They include 8 V.C.’s, 210 D.S.O.’s, 729 w M.C.’s. In addition, many individual V acts of heroism of the younger men are on record. ,*1 j.a.Ji. jj f*at •otocd- Inland, 21d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. Published by Gordon & Gotch in Montreal, in Canada. ' A IS 73 3 CD CD :3-

Page 457

The Illustrated, Ylth Xovemher, 1917 Ilujd. as a S ncsimpcr <£• for Canadian Magazine J*ost THE BEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS ^ Sir Edmund Allenby Pushes Forward in Palestine

Page 458

The ITor Illustrated, 17 th November. 1917. liv n • n ft • ft ft ■C'CC-C'C- OUR OBSERVATION POST A DISSERTATION ON PEEVISHNESS A NUMBER and variety of incidents, all very trivial in themselves but cumulatively significant of something that matters, have caught my attention lately, and the publication on this page to-day of Mr. Robert Nichols’ verses " To Those at Home,” with its appeal to us to keep our English hearts steadfast, stainless, and dauntless, .justifies me in supplement¬ ing his poem with a modest little essay on the immorality of peevishness. CTKST, of the incidents. As I was *■ travelling a- day or two ago to the office where I am happily employed, a man eutered the train and took the seat next to me. He plumped into it with an aggressive disregard of the tail of my coat, and at once unfolded a newspaper, ignoring the fact that his large movements crumpled my newspaper and that of the man on the other side of him. Then he began to read, and as he did so I felt his left elbow maintaining a deliberately strong pressure on me, as his right elbow- doubtless was doing on Iris other neigh¬ bour. 1 took a good look at him— -a big, plethoric man, unmistakably a bully and therefore certainly a coward. Also, he had the kind of nose 1 particularly dislike. His ostentatious unconsciousness of his steady pressure on my ribs was proof of his consciousness of it. I stiffened my muscles to make sure, and his pressure increased. The question w'as whether conflict should be joined. I managed to get a glimpse of iiis other victim, and saw that he, too, was debating the question ; but -there was a smile lurking under the skin of his impassive face, and my own sense of humour saved me from making an ass of myself. I got up and moved to a vacant seat on the opposite side, and spoke to the man with the latent smile, who was watching me. “ When ten million men are fighting for the earth,” I remarked, “ it’s rather absurd to quarrel about an eighth of an inch of room in a Twopenny Tube.” ” Quite absurd,” he agreed with delightful gravity ; “ I’ll sit over there, too.” .And I noticed with glee the discomfort of the man with the nose in the comfort of bis increased cubic space. TEA hunting on Saturday — the new * employment for a long day. After failing to get any tea at several shops, we saw a crowd streaming towards a grocer’s shop, and presently found ourselves within the door. “ Can let you have two ounces,” was the grocer’s reply to every shrill appeal; “ sevenpence.” An -old lady looked at me. “ Sevenpence ? How much is that a pound ? ” “ Four and eightpence,” I hazarded. " That’s all right, isn’t it ? ” she exclaimed ; " and 1’ve got company coming to tea to¬ morrow ! What’s the good of two ounces when you've got company .coming to tea?” I didn't know, and said so. And then the clatter rose high. Angry but stiff-lipped, the grocer disdained to answer questions about the quality and cost to himself of the tea, fretted assistants struggled to preserve some semblance of civility, and irritated women agreed that they would rather scrub a house down than try to “ get the things in for Sunday ” nowadays. The shop was a hotbed of irritability. I ISTEN to the conversation among three or four men not perfectly sympathetic temperamentally, who hold slightly different opinions on subjects mentioned in the day’s news ; reprisals, say, or the internment of all enemy aliens without exception on any ground what¬ ever, or the ethics of the Revolution in Russia. I need not report an actual con¬ versation. Once one “ got heated " only over religion and home politics. Nowadays people get snappy if you ask them to pass the mustard. THESE are examples of the incidents ■* I mean that catch attention as one goes about, and, considering them here in a brown, but I trust not wholly profitless, stud}-, 1 find them symptomatic of a general irritability that ought to be checked early because it is morbid. The man with the nose I disliked was irritable, perhaps because he had had margarine instead of butter for breakfast. The women in the shop were irritable, because two ounces of tea is an affront to the intelligence ; the man you had an argu¬ ment with was irritable because you were. There, brother — the word includes sister, if required — is the plain truth. It is all Lombard Street to a china orange that that was the reason. Declining to take the odds, I turn mild, reproachful eyes upon myself. “ All -wisdom is not con¬ tained within one brow,” I say to myself, ” nor all sweetnejs within one bosom. Grant that that man shoved his elbow into you rudely. Why did you hate his nose ? ” To Tlhos© at Horn© THE following heartening verses by Mr. Kohert t Nichols, which recently appeared in the “Times,” convey a message wliich it is^vell that we should all ponder. Mr. Nichols is a poet who has sung finely during tile war, and in these lines lie expresses what should be the general resolve. TSJOW the portents all are darfc, ‘ Prophets prop he y in vain. In the sun appears a mark. On the moon a reddening stain. Nightly now beneath Paul’s fane England’s heroes, tombed and stark, Seekedi each lo rend his ark. Turns in death and groans with pain, Englishman, wheeler thou art. Steadfast keep the English heart. Now the mean, the ever-wise, The craven and the usurer Openly or in disguise Head to head by breaths confer. Or with calculations nice “ Comrades, what is Honour’s price? ” Cry, and none is answerer. Englishman, whoe'er thou art, Stainless keep the English heart. - • • * • , By all borne and left unsaid By the soldier; by the mire Closing o’er the comrade's head. By the face, stripped by fire. By sunlight's dumb and crowded wire. By moonlight’s londy, loathsome dead. By the slow, the Final Dread Slay ng very life- lesire : Englishman, w' oe’er thou art, Th: t is th irs and this thy pat : Steadfast hold he Eng ish heart. •C'C'C-C* UYISCONTENT is the want of self- reliance ; it is infirmity of will. (That’s Emerson’s, not mine.)- Irritability proceeds from discontent and is equal weakness. How are wo to face those men of ours when they come home from abroad, where they have been strong to endure so much, if we at home have shown infirmity of will when called on to endure so little ? And how can we call upon them to show courage jf we do not show fortitude ? Lack of courage — lack of fortitude : What does that mean if not cowardice ? And that is no word to cast at an Englishman. Show him his irritability, and satisfy him that it is an early symptom of failing courage, and he will take his treatment before matters go further. A T core no race is sounder than this -'*• British race of ours. A strong strain of eommon-scnSc prevents it from being unduly elated by good fortune and unduly depressed by ill, and another strong strain — which for want of a more precise term may be called Puritan — assures it that it is principle, not fortune, that brings the kind of peace which all men know “ in their bones ” to be most worth having. Superficially, of course, it is affected by the spirit of crowds as all human beings must be, but of all the peoples in the world the British are certainly those among whom a general rot is least likely to set in, and those among whom such moral infection would spread least rapidly. THAT being so, it should be possible to J take the British public affection¬ ately by the arm and say, “ Look here, my dear chap, you’re getting touch}-. It won’t do.” He will prove the justice of the accusation by saying he is nothjng of the sort, will curse your impudence, and, finally, will ask why it won’t do. ‘‘.Because you've got a big job on,” you will explain, " and it starts friction. Oil wheels, don’t put sand in . ’em, if you want ’em to go round.” He will grunt, but he won’t contradict a truth stated so platitudin- ously, and after you have both smoked a little longer you can discuss the matter academically, you with your greater skill putting a fine polish on the raw argument suggested here, and, with the subtlety of a well-bred lawyer, inducing him to state, it to you. Of course, you will not be so clumsy as to lay down dogma. You will prompt the other chap to do that, and, both of you being British, his ’doxy will prove to be your ’doxy. Before long he will be telling you that irritability is simply immoral and, " what’s more,” shocking bad manners. It is marked by discourtesy, and everybody knows that courtesy is as great a part of chivalry as courage is. There, or thereabouts, you can leave him safely. The argument he has clinched, as he supposes, for your benefit will take root and develop in his own mind and bear fruit in conduct. Next time he feels inclined to snap he will restrain his ■ inclination, and so it will go on. Perhaps even I, if I meet that thruster in a train again, may have grace enough to act upon it. I shall hate Jus nose as much as ever, but I won’t let him see that I do. Last time I am afraid that I did. C. M. ft ft ft ft ft

Page 459

!7tli November. 1017. No. 170. . Vol.,7. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J, A. HAMMERTOM THE “PADRE” TELLS A STORY. — A chaplain of the forces visiting the men in one of the front-line British trenches finds a readily responsive audience for an entertaining anecdote. The general popularity of the ” padre” is well indicated by the nickname cordially accorded to the chaplains of all denominations, and he is ever a welcome visitor to the mep mi the trenches.

Page 460

The TT«)' Illustrated, YUh November, 1917. Page ITALY: FACING THE FACTS! THE disaster to the Italian Army is, in some respects, the gravest blow the allied cause has yet received- At the time of writing it appears to transcend in importance the military and political collapse of Russia, out of -which it originated. It imperils the whole position of the Allies. Reverses now are far more serious than they were in 1914. At the outset, at any rate, the breaking of the Italian front was not fairly faced in this country. We were repeatedly told that the German military force sent to the Isonzo was comparatively small. Undue stress was laid upon the moral causes which led the Italian Second Army to yield to the enemy’s onslaught. It was even suggested that, by withdrawing to one or other of the internal river lines. General Cadorna might materially “ im¬ prove ” liis strategical position, a state¬ ment which was entirely absurd. Great Britain ought to have been publicly warned at once of the dangerous, change produced by the success of the Austro-German attack. Let us deal first with its possible political consequences. It must be clearly understood that, at the outset, Italy was far more divided about the question of entering the war than any other country which has joined the Alliance. The Italian Parliament was honeycombed by German influence, subtly encouraged by Signor Giolitti, the most cunning political wire-puller of modern times. Italian commerce and industry were enmeshed in a network of -German finance. All the sordid interests which have obscured the glorious national, ideals- of Italy were against war. Chivalrous Entry Into War Eventually the immense organisation of German intrigue in Italy was shattered in a week by the warm and generous im¬ pulses of the bulk of the Italian nation, inspired by two or three statesmen with nobility of soul, and perhaps still more by the impassioned speeches of Gabriele d’Anaunzio, the great poet who sought to turn Italy from German bondage. We must always remember that Italy might honourably have kept out of the war had she so chosen, and that she drew the sword at the bidding of her people. She tlrrew in her lot with the Allies, moreover, in a spirit of the truest chivalry, for she declared war in May, 1915, in one of onr darkest hours: There is no clearer case in history of a nation choosing the right for right’s sake. It is well to recoil this in Italy’s time of deadly trial. But Italy is. a poor country, and since they went to war the Italians liave.snftered for their ideals to an extent we have never yet known. Their frontier is a bad one, imposed upon them by unfavourable treaties. It is difficult to defend ; it presents the enemy with incomparable opportunities for invasion, and to conduct an offensive beyond it is a problem bristling with obstacles. The mountains fall steeply into the Italian plain, and the Austrians hold all the best positions on the other side of the Irontier. The Italian Army endured heavy losses in the last two and a half years, and had made comparatively little progress. It has been hampered by lack of artillery. The Italian civilians have experienced' privations which have chilled their en¬ thusiasm. For a long time food has not By Lovat Fraser been too plentiful, and now it is running very short. Fuel is an even greater trouble. Just as the dreaded winter was ap¬ proaching, a flood of peace propaganda spread throughout Italy. Some say the mischief was largely caused by Russian agents of the Soviet, and others lay the blame on German and Austrian emissaries. My own view is that, judging by the evidence, there are plenty of pro-German pacifists of Italian blood, quite apart from aliens. Riots have meanwhile broken out in the cities of Lombardy, ostensibly owing to bread shortage, more probably as an outcome of war -weariness. Serious Outlook Tnto an atmosphere thus prepared, against an Army already touched by peace intrigue, there came suddenly out of the valleys of Carniola formidable Austro- German legions which have driven the: main Italian Army headlong. The very impact of the blow, so swift and so over¬ whelming, rallied and united the- nation- once more. If Great Britain and France send enough help, and if Italy can hold the invaders as thin Franro-British forces- held them on the Yser and the Lys- . it 1,9x4. the situation may be saved. But those of us whose business it is to try to grasp the course of this mighty world- struggle without either emotion or illusion, know very well that in the event of further reverses Italian sentiment may be stampeded' almost against its will. The mischief may not end even at that point. We have reached an extra¬ ordinarily critical phase of the was; The issues are once more in the melting- pot. Such is the political aspect of the new invasion of Italy. The purely military aspects of the situation are not much more comforting.. Those Britons who- have enough strength and clearness, of brain to disregard the parrot cries of some of the experts, and to examine the position for themselves, will see hnw delusive were many of the statements made on the morrow of the Austro- German thrust on the Isonzo. For example, there was a great deal of squabbling, both in public and private, about the exact number of German divisions which participated in the stroke. These technical disputes were beside the mark. It did not matter whether the German divisions on- the Isonzo were many or few. The whole point was that the line had been broken, that anything up to two hundred thousand Italian troops had been captured, and that Cadorna, never at the best very strong in- artillery, had lost over a thousand guns. Cadorna’s Fine Generalship Last summer Cadorna began a great and apparently promising offensive on the Carso and on the Bainsizza Plateau, north of Gorizia. At first it went very well, though it was always costly ; but towards the end of September he found himself held up by the growing strength of the enemy in men and guns. There was no mystery about the source of the reinforcements. They came from the Russian front, where war conditions have almost ceased to exist. While Cadorna had massed the bulk of his forces on the Middle and Lower Isonzo, the enemy secretly accumulated a powerful army, in¬ cluding several German divisions and a large number of fresh batteries, in ihe wild and unfrequented upland valleys east of the Upper Isonzo. The Italian line in this area was not very strongly held. Preceded by a violent bombard¬ ment and a stupefying gas attack, the German and Austrian corps assaulted under cover of a dense mist, with results which we all know. The line was pierced, and the finest feature of Cadorna’s generalship was his promptitude in ordering a general retreat Precisely how the trouble happened does not matter very much just now. 'The important thing is that it did happen, and we must consider its military bearings. Tlie Italian Army has definitely lost a serious proportion of its strength, and an incalculable quantity of material. It suffers all the disadvantages of a routed host pursued by a victorious foe. Dis¬ guise it how we will, the first days of the pursuit were marked by great vigour on the part'd the enemy. The Italians have been withdrawing westward across the plains of Venetia, which -are traversed by a series of rivers running from north to south. The impor¬ tant rivers are successively the Taglia- mento, the Piave, tire Brenta, and the Adige. Every one of these rivers can be turned from the northern mountain passes, except possibly the Adige. Menace to Yenice Tile northern Italian front in the Carnic Alps has already given way, and after the fall of Udine (which was the Italian General Headquarters}, no one expected that Cadorna could rally liis legions in time to hold the Tagliamento for very long. His great stand will probably be made on the River -Piavc. Should he fail to hold the Piave, then Venice may be lost, and Padua, ami Vicenza, for he will not be able to stand again until he reaches the line of the Adige, which, for the purposes of this discussion, may be regarded as Italy's last ditch. O11 the other hand, the mountain passes will be most difficult for the enemy in winter. We may all hope, intensely that these saddening possibilities may be averted, but they must, meanwhile, be faced, hi the fourth year of the war we can no longer afford to indulge in the misguided delusions which have so long afforded a pleasant solace to the British people. We must consider the worst, and prepare against it. The risk that Venice may again fall into Austrian hands, if only lor a time,, is painful to contemplate. Venice is more than Italian, for it is one of the world’s possessions. It ought to be saved, and let us trust it may be. When Prince von Billow was trying to keep Italy out of the war he brutally told the King of Italy that if he drew liis sword the Austro-Germans would “ smash Venice to pieces." We must prevent this calamity.. The allied front is one, and the task of us all is to repair any breach which may be made in it. * * * The picturesque and historic aspects of the new invasion of Italy are described by Mr. Edward Wright on page 269 of this issue. — Editor.

Page 461

Pago 263 The ll'i/r Illustrated. 17 th Soremher, 1917. Minor Camera Glimpses of the Western Front British and Australian Official Photographs A travelling canteen presented to the Army by British women. It follows the men, and provides them with many things they want. Mark over! A machine-gunner belonging to one of the Highland regiments waiting in his butt for any emergency. A mule team belonging to the Australian troops stuck in the mud on the western front. Inset: The trim appearance of these two British soldiers looking out of the door of their dug-out suggests a “ better 'ole ” than that immortalised by Captain Bairnsfat e .

Page 462

Page 264 The IF or Illustrated, 11th Xovember , 1917. Three-Minute Raid by the French in Champagne In these graphic photographs a Frenchman succeeded in secur¬ ing a striking record of a remarkable raid on enemy trenches in Champagne. The top photograph shows the French soldiers leaving their own trenches at the commencement of the raid. In the middle picture they are crossing No Man’s Land, and in the bottom one they are seen at the enemy’s trenches (towards the left one of them who had been wounded was making his way back). From the time the Frenchmen left their own trench till they were back in it— having killed several of the enemy and taken four prisoners — but three minutes and twenty seconds elapsed.

Page 463

Pago 265 The !!’«?• Illustrated, I'ith November, 1917. Leaders of the Allies’ Linked Line in Flanders French and Belgian Official Photographs AH that is left of Dixmude flour mill — from near which Belgian troops have recently successfully raided enemy positions. Inset: Sir Douglas Haig and General Anthoine, the allied commanders, who have been directing the victorious operations in Flanders.

Page 464

Page 266 The War Illustrated, 17 th Xovember, 1917. With General Allenby in His Palestine Advance Egyptian Official Photographs Explosion of a land mine on the]) Palestine line of communications, and (right) lightly-clad members of the Australasian force inspecting the hole caused by the explosion of the land mine. Men of the Bersaglieri practising an attack in Palestine. They wear their distinguishing bunch of feathers on their- sun-helmets. Indian, British, Italian, and Algerian comrades in the Holy Land, where Sir Edmund Allenby has recently won notable victories at Beersheba and Gaza. Right: Italian Bersaglieri training on the Palestine front receive instruction in machine-gun manipulation.

Page 465

T urkish prisoners amusing themseives by wrestling. Right : Evidence of the good feeling existing between East and West where British power prevails. Native women smiling and safe between an English and an Indian soldier, near the grave of a Christian comrade." Native labour battalions from many parts of the Empire are doing fine work on the western front. These official photographs^ show some natives from Manipur enjoying their rations, and (right) in their quarters, where on? is receiving attention from a barber. Page 267 ; The W uP 11 /uni rated, 17 lh .V o ccuibcv, 1917. Under Changing Skies : East in West & West in East A blockhouse near Beharia, one of a chain of similar posts built at intervals of twenty miles across the Libyan Desert.

Page 466

The War Illustrated, Vllh Xovembcr, 1917. ir’uge 208 Innocence and Melody in a War-Worn World A little girl hit by a splinter from a long-distance shell enjoyed the distinction of being the only wounded parson in the village. A kindly orderly took her to the chateau, where British officers were having their evening meaJi in the garden, to be praised and rewarded. “An interlude.” Another of Signor Matania’s wonderfully dramatic pictures, material- for which this gifted artist gathered on the western front. Finding a piano undestroyed in a ruined chateau, some British officers were charmed to reverie by the singing of a French comrade, who was listened to also with rapt attention by British soldiers in the hall outside.

Page 467

1‘auv 269 The War 7ltublratr.il, Wh Xorember, 1917. THE RETURN OF GOTH AND HUN How the Modern Barbarians Have Swept into Italy FIFTEEN hundred years ago Roman sentries on the Alps above the milky, twisting waters of the Isonzo saw the helmets of the Goths, gathered from Prussia and the Danube under Alaric. Over the Plain of Friuli broke the storm of invasion, sweeping on to Verona, where it was stayed for a time, but at such cost as sapped the strength of the Latin races and opened the gate of empire to both Teutons and Huns. When Attila and Iris savage Mongols drove the Goths and other German tribes before them and swarmed in turn through the Alpine passes from the Hungarian plain, the courage of the Romans failed them for the time. The legend of the terrible viciousness of the vast Asiatic horde destroyed their confidence in them¬ selves. By the mouth of the Isonzo one splendid Roman force made a stubborn stand and inflicted grave losses on the Huns. Northward, however, at the critical point in the frontier that was again vielded on October 24th, 1917, another Latin garrison appears to hare aban¬ doned the gate to Italy, and the braver force southward was turned and broken. Attila, by the way, had just been most heavily defeated in a battle of the Marne, and thereby prevented from mastering the whole of the Western world. It was in order to hearten his Germanic and Mongol forces with facile .victory and rich booty that he burst across the Isonzo upon Italy. Tire Two Attilas There is, moreover, a direct connection between the Italian successes of the ancient Attila and the modern. It was not idly that the Hohenzollern Kaiser once called • upon his soldiers to remember the Huns, and imitate their method of terrorism. Attila conquered the Eastern Goths and Southern German tribes, including the Alemanns, and gathered their best men into his horde under a system of .military servitude. When Attila's army was dis¬ persed and tiie Teutons received their freedom, they were proud of the Mongol masters who had lashed them into a passion of inhuman ferocity. They en¬ shrined Attila in their national epic, the “ Nibelungenlied,” and, as the Kaiser at last revealed to the startled modern world, deliberately followed his policy through¬ out the centuries. Italy, with her fatal gift of beauty, was always their prey. Whenever a Germanic Emperor, from' Otto and Barbarossa down to Francis Joseph, felt strong enough to strike, he struck at the Italians. Only when the descendants of Goths, Alemanns, Huns, and Avars were over- busy slaving each other did Italy win brie’f breathing spaces, and give the world new ideas in free government, in art, letters, and science. During the final struggle between the Northern and Southern Germaniestliat ended at Sadowa , Italy was able at last to lay new founda¬ tions of nationality. But the time allowed her was very short for the purpose. Finely and bravely she recovered from her traditional fear of the Northern Teutons, who had been the fast to oppress and exhaust her. The Austrians, by the summer of 1917, By EDWARD WRIGHT were regarded in the same wa}- as the' Goths had been after the Romans had dispersed the levies of Alaric. But again, above the half-broken vanguard of the Goths, there loomed the terrifying menace of the master-conquerors — the Finns. Neo-Pagans and the Pope With remarkable insight the men about the Hohenzollern F.mperor nicely appreciated the effect produced upon the imagination of some of the Italian popu¬ lace. Upon this curious condition of popular feeling thcr- skilfully and variously played. .Of old. Attila had negotiated with the Pope. In these later days, through agents in the Vatican and in the Black Families connected with Papal organisations, the suggestion was made that a Germanic victory would lesult-i.i a restoration of the temporal power enjoyed under the old Teutonic rulers of Italy.. Strange sermons were delivered by many Italian parish priests, and Pope Benedict himself openly advocated a Germanic peace, based seemingly upon the surrender of British sea-power. Wherever in¬ fluence could safely be exercised frankly in favour of the Germans, as in Spain and among the Sinn Feincrs of Ireland, this was done. At the same time the modern pagan forces of the anti-clerical school of revo¬ lutionary Socialism were also brought to bear upon the Italian mind in the interests of the enemy. By means similar to those by which Russia was reduced to chaotic impotence, serious essays in insurrection were engineered in Turin and other principal cities. Finally, in a crowning audacity, the traitors, springing largely from the same race as Mazzini and Gari¬ baldi, propagated by letter and pamphlet among the troops in the fire trenches above the Isonzo their gospel of cowardice and dishonour. Always, behind all these religious, Socialistic, masonic, and Boloistic in¬ trigues, there was subtly conveyed the apprehension of the pitiless invincibility of the legions of the new Attila. The record of the sufferings of the Belgians, which had first aroused the indignation of the Italian working classes, was now used, at the instance of the enemy him¬ self, as a means of affright. What General von Below Stood For The enlightened classes of Italian people regarded the affair as Britons and Frenchmen did. They were confident in the ultimate virility of their reborn nation, and though immediately anxious for all possible help from their Allies in the approaching supreme ordeal, they were as resolute as were the French in August, 1914. There remained, how¬ ever, certain bodies of peasantry, sunk in superstition, untouched by modern thought, and living obscurely on tradi¬ tions of the horrors of the old, bad times. This class had. in battle, overcome victoriously its fear of the ancient Austrian master ; but it was still somewhat shaken by the new legend of the more terrible power of the future Prussian master. General von Below, the opponent of Sir Douglas Haig on the Somme, was placed in command along the Isonzo. His presence on the Italian front was of moral and practical significance. Morally, it was a pretence that the British armies were not fighting forcefully enough to require his power of resistance, and were thus leaving him free to assail their Allies. Practically, his presence was an indication that all which the Germans had learnt from the British offensives was to be suddenly employed against the Italian armies. The weakness of the Russians enabled a vast number of guns to be brought against the Second and Third Armies of Italy, together with large, fresh German infantry forces. The battle opened in the third week of October with a terrific bombardment, marked bv chang¬ ing whirlwinds of blastin g-po wrier ro d clouds of the latent kinds of poison-gas. Then, in dense fog and darkness, before daybreak on Wednesday, October 24th. General von Below submitted the two Italian armies to that primitive yet final test of nerve- --the old-fashioned Prussian mass attack. On the Carso and on the plateau above Gorizia tiie defending forces stood ii-jn and cool, shattering every column of assault. But a small part of the left wing, entrenched in a practically impregnable position on the Pice line opposite the hostile bridge¬ head at Santa Lucia, gave way in an unaccountable manner. Cadorna's Heroic Calm Either diabolje treachery or absolute cowardice appears to have worked upon the Italian contingents at this all-impor¬ tant point. They flc-d before the serried column of Germans, who, with astounding rapidity, pierced the Italian front, en¬ veloped considerable masses of the Second Army, and debouched in victorious exhilaration of striking power upon the historic plain of battle above Venice. The Third Army of Italy barely saved itself. All that one million Italians had gained in thirty months they lost in thirty hours. It was amid the confusion and dismay of this unexpected blow — similar to that under which the French Army of Lorraine reeled from Morhange in the summer of 1914 — that the legends of the new Attila told upon some of the Italian troops. Five units resisted to the death, trying to hold high key positions on the Cividale road. Their efforts were vain, as other forces that should have guarded their fronts became fugitive mobs. Yet General Cadorna remained as steady as was General Jotfre after the Lorraine and Belgic disasters. Painfully and quickly, with crippling losses in guns and dreadful losses in men, the Italian commander retired to a new line, there desperately to await British and French assistance, or. still more desperately, to retreat farther, in order to gain time for help to arrive. But. beneath all the military and material anxieties there is a deeper moral and spiritual issue. The ancient Goths and Huns had torn Italy into fragments, and she was not yet wholly reunited in spirit. Is it to be the strange task of the new Huns and Goths to forge, with blows intended to break, the fine, fertile, modern Italian race into entire, perdur¬ able, cohesive nationhood ?

Page 468

V German Captives and Australian Casualties Wounded Australians coming into a divisional aid-post. The fortitude of the wounded in the recent Flanders Battles astonished all witnesses. Elation of victory seemed to make them indifferent to their hurts, and, though they came in through the mud chattering with cold, they were all in splendid spirits. Surrender of the German garrison of a subterranean fortress near Verdun which its occupants had deemed impregnable. The French officers saluted with perfect correctness the crestfallen German officers, who betrayed mortification at their humiliating position and some surprise at the courtesy of their captors. I

Page 469

The War Illustrated , lllh Xoi'cmhr. 1917. General Maistre’s Masterstroke at Malmaison Determined French attack on one of the hills on the Aisne front on October 23rd, when the Germans were driven from the high ground on the south west approach to Laon. The attack, carried out against the best troops of Germany, was triumphantly successful, for not only was an important stretch of territory recovered but the enemy losses were very heavy. French soldiers bringing in German prisoners captured during General Maistre’s victorious advance in the region of A IVfalmaison on October 23rd. The total number of prisoners captured in this brilliant battle on the Aisne front was over a German retirement on a twelve-mile front was one of the immediate consequences of the contest.

Page 470

Tage 272 The IT'ar Illustrated, llth November, 1917. NEII' IMPRESSIONS OF THE HESTERS' FRONT— I. WONDER WORK IN THE WAR ZONE The Triumphs of Energy Behind the British Lines By SIDNEY LOW IT is a strange and paradoxical experi¬ ence to visit the British zone in !■ ranee and Flanders in this the fourth — and one may hope the final — year of the world- conflict’ In London the ’war is very much with us as we gaze at the string of ambul¬ ances at one railway terminus, or the crowd of battle-stained, wearied soldiers pouring from another : as we look up uneasily to the sky on moonlit nights, watching for the raiders, or sit gloomily in our base¬ ments while the barrage roars overhead and the bombs arc dropping. If tins, we sav, is war, when you are merely on its outskirts, what must it be like when vou begin to get close up, and are in the very midst of the host that is engaged in the death-struggle with the Boche ? Vet. oddly enough, you have almost a sensation of peace as you draw towards the front, and the feeling grows upon you til! you come right up to the actual firing- line and the fringe of No Man’s Land, where the crash of the guns is unceasing, and where death and horrible wounds are dealt out daily. Till that point is nearly reached the’ air seems strangely ialm. Wc have left the fever and the fret, the region of doubts and fears and anxious speculation, behind us, and have entered that of quiet, concentrated, perfectly-organised activity. Aa Immense Energy We are among some millions of men (and some thousands of women) each one of whom, from the commanding general to the lad who greases the axles of a motor-car, or the girl who washes pails at a canteen, has an allotted share in the one supreme task, knows exactly how to uo it, and attends to the doing of it with tranquil regularity. Few people here waste time in discussing strategy, policy, or the end of the war. They are too busy. Each individual or unit is a cog in the great machine which moves to its destined goal with the deliberate remorselessness of Fate. Vou feel this from the moment you set foot on the soil of France. Here all is stern, orderly, methodical. The soldiers filing across the gangways, with rifle, kit, and helmet, are promptly caught up and sorted out for their proper destinations, and marched quickly away. There are no lookers-on in the war zone, for nobody is there, save the occasional civilian visitor permitted to intrude by special licence from Headquarters, who is not employed upon some specific duty wliich fills his time and his thoughts. When lie is not doing it he is resting, so as to make himself fit for going on again. That wide stretch of country behind the narrow fighting front is like the sea-tide driving the ragged edge of surf that foams and hisses on the shore. It sways with the same unfaltering momentum, the same leisurely swing ; it breathes the same air oi massive, unresting force. You think of war in the old terms, a thing of “ alarums and excursions,” of de¬ sperate excitement and effort. The effort is there, but controlled, economised, directed into its appointed channels, like the water of Niagara drawn through great pipes and conduits to operate the factories and generating stations of a whole, province. Modern war is like that — an immense energy, assembled, conserved, distributed to the various points where it explodes in flame and motion, the thunder of a myriad guns, and the outward rush of infantry with bomb and bayonet. The guns would not speak, and the charging platoons would lie helpless, but for the work of transport, supply, administration, that never flags or misses its stroke. At the Ceatre The serene atmosphere clings almost oppressively about- the places where the brains of the organism arc located. Can this, you ask yourself, be the Head¬ quarters of a might y army, this somnolent French town, so dignified and austere ? Most of the work done here is indoor work. Behind the grey walls of the dreaming old houses, up quiet alleys and unobtrusive courtyards, are the offices in which, from early morning often till far into the night, sit the men who have their hands upon the levers and switches oi the whole colossal apparatus. A few words here uttered through a telephone mav set forty thousand men in motion, cause a million pounds' worth of shrapnel and lvddite to hurtle through the air, or give the signal for the opening of a battle more deadly than Austerlitz or Marengo. Vou enter a bare little room where a diffident middle-aged gentleman in khaki sits on a kitchen chair before a deal table covered with papers, ft needs an effort of the imagination to realise that you are in one of the power-houses of the immense machine, which is grinding down the Kaiser’s armies, and making history as it has never been made before in all the annals of mankind. Your journey leads you through winding roads and leafy lanes, and then to the great causeway that runs straight and wide to the zone of the trenches. There is constant movement on this arterial highway, for guns, waggons, food-convoys, ambulances, marching columns, and despatch-riders pass up and down it ceaselessly. At the cross-roads and turnings military policemen control this vast traffic. The red-hatted sergeant holds up a hand, and the long line checks instantly to let another stream flow by at right angles. Improved Conditions We pause for lunch at an officers' club, at a little town, ft is a brisk and bnsy little town crammed with troops. Every- bodv looks spruce, well-nourished, alert and comfortable. In the first and second year the officers messed as they could in dark little inns. Now thev are well catered for by the admirable ” E.F.C.” (the Expeditionary Force Canteens), and smiling English maidens minister unto them. These boys mav have been in the mud and blood of the trenches yesterday, or they may be going there to-morrow. In the intervals why not be civilised and clean, and enjoy a well-cooked meal, a bottle of the good wine ol France, and a chat over a cigarette in the smoking-room with a friend — who may be past all chatting in a week's time ? Off duty (but he is never off duty for long) the officer of the B.E.I'. in France knows how to relax from the strain, even as his colleague of the Navy, when he comes off a frozen, wind-whipped bridge, and plunges into the genial comradeship of the warm and garrulous ward-room. . In the fighting ribbon itself, amid the hell of shell-craters and fields turned into swamps and morass, conditions are as terrible as ever ; for front trenches in bad weather can never be anything but hideous. But once out of them the change is striking as one looks back to the earlier days of the campaign, when the “ re¬ lieved ” units waded through a long stretch of water-logged ditches and over many miry fields, to arrive at last at a forlorn hamlet, and shake down as they could, in filth and misery, on wet straw in dripping and leaky bams. So it is described, with sensational additions, in Barbu sse's awful book ” L'nder Fire.” But this author’s appal¬ ling pages have no application to the British Expeditionarv Force as it is to¬ day. After its spell in the firing- trenches the battalion (or “ all that is left of it ") marches down through com¬ munication-trenches and traverses, now mostly well floored with duck-boards, till it reaches the open. Wonders of Management Here, at a corner out of range of flu- hostile batteries, or behind some con¬ venient sheltering bank, a little party is in waiting — a field ambulance and stretcher- bearers to carry away the sick and utterly exhausted, the’ horses for the company commanders, a cart with food and com¬ forts, sometimes even the regimental • buglers or pipers. The tired men adjust their loads and swing along the road to their billets. There they may find a brewery ol¬ factory which is’ the divisional bath¬ house.’ A huge boiler is pumping hot water into steaming cauldrons ; the soldiers strip and plunge into big wooden tubs where they wallow and soap them¬ selves to their hearts’ content ; their garments, with the live-stock of the trenches upon them, are thrown into a laundry, and presently tunics, trousers, and boots come from the hot-air chamber dry and sterilised, and a complete set of clean underclothing is served out to every man. The soldier goes to his lodgings in a tidy hut or good weather-proof shed, shaves and brushes up, and in half an hour is strolling off to the canteen to read the papers, or write Iris letters home, looking very much as if he were at Aldershot. You would never guess, if you did not know it, that these same men were struggling amid -a welter of mud and slime and German machine-guns and fortified “ pill-boxcs ” a few hours earlier. And at the same moment, it may be, their wounded comrades, stricken down in that morning’s battle, are driving in ambulances through a London thorough¬ fare. One cannot speak too highly of the systematic management and methodi¬ cal administration which have done so much to mitigate the hardships and lessen the sufferings of our Armv in the field.

Page 471

The War Illustrated, 11th y dec tuber. 1917. Page 273 Soldiers Who Made History on the Somme From Portraits by Francis Dodd, Official Artist to the Navy and Army Lt. -General H. E. WATTS, C.B., C.M.G. Commanded the 21st Brigade and later a Division the Somme. Lt. -General Sir CLAUD W. JACOB, K.C.B. Commanded the Second Army Corps on the Somme. 1916. Lt. -General A. E. A. HOLLAND, C.B., IYI.V.O., D.S.O. Ross from Colonel by distinguished service during the war. General Sir CHARLES FERGUSSON, Bart., K.C.B M.V.Ot, D.S.O. Commanded the 5th Division early in the war.

Page 472

The H'ur lilmtrahcl, 11th Xorcmlnr, 1917. 1 aS':' 27 ‘ Working While Waiting for the Day of Deliverance Belgian Official Photographs _ Women making shell-fuses in a Belgian munition works. With British and French assistance munition works were established in the portion of Belgium that remained unoccupied by the Germans, and here men and women are working with unremitting energy. Putting the finishing touches. Painting the filled shells in a Belgian munition works. Since the reconstruction of the Belgian Army was completed, the Belgian artillery have maintained constant activity on their sector of the front, winning high praise for their work.

Page 473

Page 275 The War Illustrated , 17 Ih Xovcmber , 1917. Men of America’s Army Try on Teuton Armour Men of the American Red Cross, who have been engaged in assist¬ ing the French on the Verdun front, equip themselves in captured German helmets and body armour. (French official.) American artillerymen at practice. It is interesting to note that the first American shell was recently fired against the Germans on the western front, the artillery thus being the first part of the U.S. Army to enter action. Inset: American officers exercising in France,

Page 474

P:«g 276 The Ifac lUtislmlcd, 17 th A'oeonber, 1317. TACTS AND FICTIONS OF JSFKNIANV'S SECRET SERnCF.— III. THE PREPARER OF INVASION How Stieber Planted Spies Ahead of Prussia s Armies Till' extravagant belief of the Germans in their spy system is not, of course, unfounded. It rests on military successes of the past. They might not nowadays admit it. but their victories over the Austrians in 1866. and oyer the French in 1870, were made possible by the plans of a master among spies, Stieber. The same Stieber, continuing his work, laid the new lines of espionage along which the Kaiser hoped in the summer of JQ14 to advance to Paris and to a performance of Sudermann’s " Heimat at the Comedie Framjaise. The criminal career of Stieber is one fd the chief curiosities of modern bio¬ graphy. but for this I have little space. ■\s a briefless barrister, attaching himself to the Socialist movement for the purpose of betrating its secrets, he seems to have taken instinctively to the trade of spy. In Berlin he got' a commission in the secret police, on" whom, in turn, he began to spy in. the interests of the King, who put "him at the head of this force. As 1 kief of the Prussian secret police he began to organise his service of espionage in foreign countries. It was Bismarck who engaged him .for the mission to Bohemia, which won for Stieber credit noty undeserved as the " greatest and most" deadly preparer of invasion known t1 1 history."” This description, by the wav, is from the pen not of a German, but of a Frenchman. In Bohemia and France In a little cart or caravan, disguised as a pedlar, Stieber set out for Bohemia. 1 le played the parts alternatelyjof mounte¬ bank, photographer, basket-maker, and dealer in plaster casts. For two years he wandered over the country, strewing spies as he went — “ in that vast territory,” says Paul Lanoir, “ where a short time later the drama of Sadowa was destined to unfold itself." Wherever he passed, end it was often at the risk of his life, Stieber made notes of everything. He knew every town, every village, every road -lie mapped out the whole country. At places judged to be of strategic importance he planted his intelligence agents. At all point' at which the Prussian Army might halt he had peasants who, on being seized by the advanced guard, were to give every information that could facilitate the march of the Prussians. This one man, in a word, in his pedlar’s cart in a foreign country, made ready the campaign which was to decide the German supremacy ot Prussia. "Aon mav let this Stieber know,” said the taciturn Moltkc, when the victory was complete, “ that his work was well done, well done, well done.” Forthwith the mastey spy, now in a manner the most powerful subject in Prussia, began liis organisation. of espion¬ age in France. Money and a free hand were what he asked, and both were granted him. He did not this time travel by caravan, but his handbag was stuffed with wigs and beards. Oil the eve of the war which was to humiliate France, Stieber had made four very long visits to that country, ancl all his plans were in order. By TIGHE HOPKINS The system embraced fourteen French departments : Haut-Kliin. Bas-Khiu. Fa Moselle, etc. In these departments he had four ” centres of action,” and the four chiefs or inspectors of these centres were established respectively at Berlin, Brussels. Geneva, and Lausanne. Over the district inspectors were two lieutenants of police, Zerniki and Kaltenbach. In this organisation posts had been already allotted to more than 1,800 spies, yet there was no suspicion anywhere in France, nor had Stieber in his comings and goings been waited on by any prefect. ** Peaceful Penetration " All this, however, was but the beginning ol the work. On Stieber's advice the authorities in Berlin distributed among his fourteen departments from 4,000 to 5,000 “ farmers, market-gardeners, agri¬ cultural labourers, and vine-growers.” These persons, ol course, were to he earc- fullv selected, inasmuch. as their business in France would not be- entirely for the benefit of the soil. Tltis little army was to be followed by another of irom seven to nine thousand “ female domestics,” widows or attractive spinsters for choice, who were to be given employment in hotels, restaurants, and cafes. Next, places were to be found in French com¬ mercial or industrial establishments for six or seven hundred “ retired non¬ commissioned officers possessing a small primary ■education.” Then there were to be some fifty Prussian girls, pretty and not too severely behaved, for service in the canteens of the garrison of the east, and from two to three hundred maidservants — house¬ maids, nursemaids, and nursery gover¬ nesses — to be quartered in the families ot substantial French doctors, magistrates, and well-to-do bourgeois citizens. As it happened, German women and girls were at this date in demand for these services among the unsuspicious French. There were to be also as many agents as possible of the commercial - traveller class, who world openly avow themselves Germans in the employment of German houses. The Military Contingent Here, roughly, were some 14,000 emis¬ saries of the German secret police, of both sexes : a rather considerable estab¬ lishment. This we may call the civil element of the scheme. More formidable was the body of 20,000 additional spies with whom in course of time Stieber somewhat liberally strewed the roads from Berlin to Paris. This may more properly be styled the military contingent. Thus was the second invasion prepared bv Stieber. His was the mind that conceived every important part of both designs. Incidentally, I may remark that plans similar to these facilitated the entry of 700,000 Germans into Brussels in the opening days of the present war. Be¬ tween Aix-la-Cliapelle and St. Quentin there were from seven to eight thousand spies oh the sundry lines of march. What was the result ? ” The very quarters of the various regiments of German' invading forces had been marked out for occupation by the Berlin authorities of least two veins ahooil, while for the purpose of lodging important personages special hotel managers had been installed several months before August, 1914.” Officers arriving at the Gare du Not'd or the Gare de FF.st. knew exactly to what places they were to drive. They had reckoned on doing tire same a few weeks later in Paris. In fact, the things that Stieber had imagined, contrived, and carried out in view of. that otlier war were just the tilings that his successors in Germany were doing or attempting in view of" this present war. The Stie¬ ber idea has survived him, and has been worked, even in the most recent years and months, for its utmost worth. A certain Islington barber laid hold of by our police early in the war, was as thoroughly a Stieber man as it Stieber himself had fixed him as a hairdresser in a quiet little shop at Versailles. The glimpses we have of Stieber in flu- months preceding the first great invasion of France are queer enough. He played the mountebank to a turn. A horse- dealer in one episode, a traveller ' in soaps and perfumery in another, an advance agent for a theatrical company in a third : he was always on the spot, always in the happiest rig. and always' smooth and adroit and adaptable. War Won by a Spy From the pen of one who knew him we have this suggestive sketch. ” There is in the general aspect of the face, and especially in tire drawn lines of the mouth, much of that self-justifying hardness which is associated with the ideas given 11s of the Inquisition Fathers; his eyes are*almost white in their colourlessness. With subordinates he adopts the loud airs of a master towards his slaves, and when in the presence of high authorities he is self-abasing and quiet of voice, wearing a smile of perennial oiliness and acquiescence, with much rubbing ol the hands.” I 'need hardly suggest how contemptu¬ ously a German of these days would scout the notion that the most sensational and crushing war of the modem era was won by a spy. But the bare truth is in this statement. I n ! he Franco' '-Prussia n War the statesman Bismarck and the soldier Moltkc were not a whit greater than Stieber, the spy. Stieber’s agents, a variegated horde of squatters, ware in number almost equal to an army corps. They smoothed the way for Moltke’s legions ; they opened France to them in a space less of days than of hours. In the heart of a foreign country, while the two countries were at peace, they proved the power of the German secret police. From this point in the narrative f might proceed to show how France, was overrun in the summer of 1914, but it may freshen the reader's interest, if 1 postpone that a moment arid cany him at once to the quartets where the spy is trained. A civil spy is easily planted anywhere. The military or naval spy is the special product of “ Number Seventy, Berlin.”

Page 475

Poge 277 The War Illustrated, 11th X ore niber, 1917. Agents of Prussia’s World-Wide Espionage Bolo Pasha, the notorious ad¬ venturer arrested in Paris ; be¬ lieved to be the head of German intrigue in France. (“LeMatin.”) Marguerite Gertrud Zelle, better known as “ the celebrated Hindu dancer Mata Hari,” who has been executed in France, having been proved to be one of Germany's most skilful women spies. On her going to France her true character was discovered. Dr. Karl Graves, arrested in Washington on a charge of at- tempted*blackmail, has pub¬ lished his “confessions.” Regina Diane, a Swiss singer* who has been condemned to death in France on being found guilty as a German spy. Explosive bombs and incendiary devices placed by German agents in Norwegian 6hips and discovered by the Norwegian authorities. No. 3 is a bomb disguised as a piece of coal ; 12 a “ fountain-pen ” electric igniting apparatus ; 13, 14, and 15, in the likeness of chewing tobacco, a cigarette, and a crayon, contained powder for dropping into and destroying machinery.

Page 476

Paav 27S Some Wonderful Exploits of British Airmen British machines crossing the tines on their way to bomb the enemy positions — an everyday scene on the western front. 4y Two British naval airmen on the Balkan front attacked an enemy supply train, killing the driver. The stoker jumped out. British contact patrol aeroplane attacking enemy reinforcements With machine-gun fire from a height of but a few hundred feet.

Page 477

Page 27 9 The War Illustrated, 17 th November, 1917. Leap for Life from an Observation Balloon A parachutist having effected a landing, helpers run forward to assist him and prevent his being dragged along the ground. O' ROM the pictures on this page may be gathered, something ■*- of 'the hazardous nature of the work of the men. in observa¬ tion balloons along the battle-front. Each observer has a harness of webbing about his body and thighs. To this a strong cord is attached, and should his balloon be hit or break loose front its tether with a prospect of drifting over the enemy lines, the observer throws out his charts, books, and instruments, and instantly drops out of the basket. When he has fallen the cord’s length, the pull releases the parachute, neatly folded in the cash alongside the basket, which at once unfolds and steadies his farther descent. Should the balloon be at a good height it may take the para¬ chutist as much as ten minutes to descend. Leaping from a damaged observation balloon. The observer has to jump clear instantly. His fall releases and opens out the parachute, which permits of a aradual descent. Above : Two observers descending by parachutes from their balloon set on fire by an enemy aeroplane.

Page 478

Pflirfi 280 ft,; W11/ Must ratal, 17 th November, 1917, DIARY OF THE WAR Chronology of Events, October 1st to 31st, 1917 Oct. i— Powerful German counter-attack? against the new British positions from the Ypres-Menin road to Polygon \\ ood , repulsed, except opposite the south-east « ornet* of Polygon Wood, where the enemy o.-cupies two of our advanced posts. Sir Douglas Haig reports 5,296 German prisoners taken during September. British airmen bomb Gontrodc Aero¬ drome (S.E. of. Ghent), Moonlight aeroplane raid on London and South-East Coast ; 10 killed, 38 injured. Severe fighting on Lindi-Masasi road and in the Mbeinkurn Valley, German - East Africa. French airmen bomb Stuttgart, T on es, Coblenz, and Frankfort, as reprisals for German 'air attacks on Dunkirk and Bar-le-Duc. Oct. 2. — German attacks on British front east of Ypres repulsed. H.M.S. Drake torpedoed. French- airmen bomb Baden as reprisal for bombardment of Bar-le-Duc. Oct. 3. — Further German attacks east of Ypres repulsed. Sir Auckland Geddes, Minister of National Service, in a speech at Edin¬ burgh, makes important statement on National Service. -O .. i.--Battle of Broodseinde Ridge. British attack on eight-mile front from railway north of Langemarok to Tower Hamlets Ridge, oh Ypres-Menin road. All ob¬ jectives gained, including main ridge up to a point 1,000 yards north of Brood¬ seinde. Over 3,000 prisoners captured. General Smuts indicates coming air reprisals on Germany. Oct. 5. — Sir Douglas Haig reports 4,4.16 prisoners since morning of October 4 th. British engage retreating enemy in Mbemkura Valley, German East Afric a. Ocl 6. — Enemy’s artillery fire directed mainly against British new positions on the ridge from Broodseinde southwards; an additional 380 prisoners taken. Peru and Uruguay break diplomatic relations with Germany. Oct. 7. — German attack cast of Polygon Wood beaten off. War Office announces General Maude’s captures at Ramadie are : Prisoners, 3,453 ; guns, 13; rifles, 1,061, and large supplies of ammunition. Oct. 8. — M. Kerensky form? new Coal i tit-11 Cabinet. Oct. o. — Franco-British Success East of Ypres. —British, in conjunction with French on their left*; attack- on a wide front, between Passchendaele Ridge and Houthulst Forest, and establish new line on southern fringe of Houthulst Forest. On right wing Australian troops move forward over “the crest of ridge at Broodseinde. Lancashire Territorials on their 18ft advance a mile, northwards along- the ridge towards Passchendaele. More than 1.000 prisoners taken. Death of Sultan of Egypt. Belgian troops capture Mahengc, G.E.A. Admiral von Capelle announces mutiny in the German Navy, and accuses Inde¬ pendent Socialists of being privy to the revolt. Cat. 10. — Sir Douglas Haig reports 2,038 prisoners taken on. .October 9th. and that British troops fell back slightly between Poelcappelle" and Wallemolcn. Germans achieve slight success against French positions north of Chatline Wood. Oct. 11. — Announced all commercial cable communications with Holland inter¬ rupted by order of British Government until Netherlands Government stops tin- transit of sand, gravel, and scrap metals through Holland from Germany to Belgium. Germans gain temporary success at Hiil 344. British occupy Ruponda. German East Atricr.. Oct. 12. — British attack on six-mile front, along the Passchendaele Ridge across the swamps to north-cast as far as the fringe of Houthulst Forest. Fighting is severe west of Passchendaele and on main ridge itself south of that* village. Owing to heavy rain* progress is stopped. A large number of strong positions captured, with 943 prisoners. Military Air Service Changes. — Mai. -Gen J. M. Salmond becomes Director-General of Military Aeronautics in place of Sir David Henderson, who is deputed to undertake special work. Major-General Brancker, Deputy-Director of Military Aeronautics, is appointed to a command abroad. New Threat to Russia. — German troops occupy greater part of the island of Oesel, guarding entrance to Gulf of Riga. German Dreadnought reported mined. Oct. 13. — British naval airman shoots down enemy machine over Ostend. Oct. 14.— Eastern County troops raid enemy’s trenches south-east of Monchy-le-Preux. Raid by South Midland Territorials north-east of Roeux. The Capture of Oesel. — Announced that German divisions which landed on the. north-west roast of Oesel Island have, taken Arensburg and cut off some Russian forces' on Svorbe Peninsula. Oct. 15. — Announced mine-sweeping sloop Begonia (Lieut. -Com. Basil S. Noake, R.X.) must be considered as lost with all hands ; also that armed mercantile cruiser Champagne (Acting-Captain Percy G. Brown, R.N.) torpedoed and sunk. Five officers and 51 men lost. Oct. 16. — Germans announce they have taken 3.500 prisoners and 30 guns ,in Oesel Island. Part of Russian garrison escapes to Moon Island. German air raid on Nancy ; 10 persons killed, 40 wounded.. Oct. 17. — Announced that whole of Oesel is now in German occupation, also’ Moon Island. General Headquarters in France reports British aeroplanes raided Saarbriicken, some 40 miles beyond the German frontier, and a factory set on fire. L'.S. transport Antilles torpedoed ; 67 lost. Gulf of Riga Battle. — Announced a big' German squadron forced the Irben Strait and drove the Russian ships north towards Moon Sound. The guns of the German Dreadnoughts outranged those of the Russian warships, and sank the battleship Slava. British occupy Nvangao, G.E.A. German Raid on a Convoy. — Two British destroyers, Mary Rose and Strongbow, convoying twelve Scandi¬ navian merchantmen, are suuk with nine of the escorted vessels in the North Sea by two very fast German raiders. Oct. 18.— Announced that Germans have occupied the island of Dago. Oct. 19. — Zeppelin Raid on Eastern and North-Eastern Counties. — Bombs are dropped in London area. Casualties in all districts: killed, 34; injured, 56. United States Government issues state¬ ment which says no supplies from U.S.A. are to be sent to Holland or Scandinavian countries unless their Governments con form to certain requirements. H.M. armed mercantile cruiser Orama torpedoed and sunk. No casualties. Oct. 20. — Disaster to Zeppelins. -Many of the German airships raiding England on October 19th drift over to France. One is shot down near Luueville, a second is captured intact near Belfort, while two others come down in the Basses- A Ipes and are destroyed by their crews. Oct. 21. — British aeroplanes bomb .foundry and railway junction ten miles north¬ west of Saarbriicken. Germans begin to land on the Vender Peninsula, in Esthonia. Russian naval communique states that a British submarine took part in the. fighting in Gulf of Riga, torpedoed a Ger¬ man Dreadnought and sank transport. Oct. 22. — Franco-British advance. French and British troops advance on either side of the Ypres-Staden railway, north¬ east of Ypres. All objectives taken, and other valuable positions taken south-east of Poelcappelle. The southern defences of Houthulst Forest captured. Oct. 23. — French Advance on Laon. — Attacking 011 a front of six miles from Yauxaillon district to La Roy ore, the French .capture Allemant, Yaudesson, Chavignon, and Malmaison Fort, drive enemy down slopes towards the Ailette, taking over 8, nc»r> prisoners with 25 guns. Germans on Italian front. Strong forces of Austrians and Germans attack the Italians on the Upper Isonzo. • Germans admit withdrawal of their troops between Gulf of Riga and Dwina. Oct. 24. — German Blow on Isonzo. — Austin German troops break through Italian advanced lines on left bank of ti e Isonzo between Plezzo and Tolmino. Germans claim 10,000 prisoners. British air-raid on Saarbriicken. Oct. 25. — French advance on the Aisno. Germans continue retreat north of Aisnc, and French troops . advancing reach .banks of Oise-Aisne. Canal, the village and the Forest of Pinon, village of Pargny "Filain, and farms of St. Martin and Chapelle Ste. Berthe being occupied. Over 11,000 prisoners and 120 guns taken since Oct. 23rd. Italians in Retreat. — By sheer weight of numbers the enemy, on a twenty miles front, from the Plezzo Basin to Tolmino, compel our Allies to fall back. Over 30,000 Italian prisoners taken. Oct. 26.— North of the Aisiie French capture Filaiii and reach farther edge of the plateau to north of Chevrigny spur. British and French armies launch new attacks on Ypres battle front. Mail operations are carried oil t by British and Canadian regiments north of Ypre? - Routers, railway. Canadian battalions establish themselves on rising ground south of Passchendaele. Italian Ministry, under Signer Boselli, has fallen. Oct. 1 27. — Grave Italian reverse. .Enemy crosses boundary line between Mt. Caniu and head of- the Judrio .Valley; French attack- on both sides.- of Ypres- Dixmude road carries the German lines on a front of two miles and a half to a_ depth of one mile and three quarters. Six British and French- destroyers meet and attack three German destroyers and 17 aeroplanes off the Belgian coast. ) Oct. 28. — Fall of Gorizia. — Austro.-Germans break through the Italian line of defence/ debouch from the Friulian passes, and reach and set lire to Cividale. Gorizia is taken by Austro-Hungarian division's. Enemy claim 100,000 prisoners and 700 guns. French troops advance on both sides of Bixschootc-Dixnnule road arid capture Luyghem. Brazilian Parliament declares war on Germany. Oct. 29. — Fall of Udine to the enemy. Vcrdcr Peninsula, north coriver of Cult of Riga, evacuated by Germans. Signor Orlando accepts King of Italy’s request to form a Ministry. Parliament passes resolutions of thanks to the fighting forces of the Empire. Oct. 30. — British launch new thrust on the Passchendaele Ridge.' Oct. 31. — Hostile aeroplane crosses Kentish coast at 4.30 a.m. and is driven off. • Aeroplane raid by moonlight on London and South-East Coast ; 8 killed, 21 injured. Italians fall back to Tagliamerito. British capture Beersheba.

Page 479

THE SCENE OF ITALY'S GREAT TRIAL. — In a terrific onslaught on the Italian advanced and crossed the Tagllamento at Pinzano on November 5th, capturing in these operations, lines the Austro-Qorman troops broke through between Piezzo and Tolmino on October 24th. according to their own reports, 200,000 prisoners and 1,800 guns.

Page 480

The ll'ii)' Illustrated, VUU November. 1917, lvi ■C-C'CC-C- liUMllwn mu wrr in . . . COM! unpalatable truths tor Germany ^ are set forth in an article by Herr Emil Zinrmcrmahn, in the pan-German weekly paper " Das Grpsserc Deutsch¬ land." They concern the dependence ot Germany on raw material. The writer thinks Germany can still hope to secure this from Central Africa and South America. He admits, however, that Germany is dependent on the British Empire for vool, that the United States and the British Empire have practically the world monopoly of cotton, that the situation as regards minerals, and especially copper, is just as bad. and that there are many other products for which Germany is dependent upon her enemies. No German annexations in Belgium would compensate Germany for the want of raw materials. She cannot build up her whole industry upon coal and iron. The most , serious German deficiencies are in copper, cotton, and animal fats. Herr Zimmcr- mann's chief service in this article is to the Allies. He has disclosed German aims in Africa and South America. I.et there he thousands of puns. Guns must blast a wav through everything.. There must be no kick-back left in the bombarded trenches — no hidden machine-guns. The infantry must advance like gardeners going out to observe the damage, caused by a hailstorm. Guns save men’s lives. And, equally with guns, bombing planes are wanted 'to attack the infantry and supplement the land artil¬ lery. Germany is building them by the thousand ; the Allies must build them bv the ten thousand. Our Soldiers' Chants Were Austria " Detached” T HAT a detached Austria small gain to the Allies would be argued grave anxiety, increase his armies, and double 'the risk to our own,” besides presenting Germany with a new and vast granary' and armoury. To prevent a Germanised Middle-Europe, holding the Adriatic and reigning over the Balkans, we must have an Italy mistress of the Adriatic, with sovereign rights over Dalmatia : a chain of Western Slav nations, the head of which must be a Boland brought down to the Baltic ; and a self-governing Yugoslavia — “ all under Western guidance, of which the interpreter will; in the main, be a Greater Italy.” IN connection with my remarks on the. 1 profiteers, one of my correspondents suggests t Hat every shopkeeper should be compelled to mark ” in plain figures ” all the goods lie has for sale. There seems to be a pretty general impression that, where the goods arc not marked, the prices asked are based on what the seller thinks the would-be customer can be persuaded to pay. A good way out of the difficulty would be a united refusal by the public to deal with any tradesman' who did not mark his wares in “ plain figures." Here, ' at all events, is one practical point for the suggested Consumers’ Defence League to take up. IT may be hoped that some diligent 1 Captain Cuttle is making a note of file queer refrains, songs, and chants which have been and are being sung by our soldiers. The following, which 1 find in a contemporary, is a quaintly humorous rendering of an odd old fancy, which is said to be sung to the hymn tunc of “ Cranford,” by men of the Yorkshire regiments. I hazard the guqps that the refrain means in English ” On Ilkley Moor without a hat ” ; Solo : Weere est ta bin sin aah saw thee ? Refrain : On Ilkla Moor ba-aht 'at. Solo : Tha’s bin a’ courtin’ ahr Sace-an. Refrain : On Ilkla Moor ba-aht ’at. Solo : Tha’s been ta git thee deatli o’ cawd. Refrain : On Ilkla Moor ba-aht ’at. ti berry thee. Moor ba-aht ’at. cum an’ aite thee hup, Moor ba-aht ’at. Solo : Then t’ducks al cum an’ aite t’werms up Refrain : On Ilkla Moor ba-aht ’at. Solo : Then we saal cum an’ aite t’ducks up, Refrain : On Ilkla Moor ba-aht ’at. Solo : That’s weeare we git us awn back, Refrain : On Ilkla Moor ba-aht ’at. “ Action ! ” “ What Rumania needs,” said a nurse to an officer in hospital \\:ho had lost both legs and tin arm, “ is just one victorv to give her courage.” He replied, in a very low voice : “ What my country needs, madanie, is quicklime in quantities, so as to bury her dead decently and clean.” After the retreat, however, came the recovery, and, writes Lady Kenward, " our little brother Rumania has grown into a man of whom wc have reason to be proud.” CIR HENRY DAVIES, Controller of ^ the Post Office Savings Bank, lias recently given some interesting figures concerning the people’s savings ; notably that at the outbreak of war there was ^188,500,000 in the Post Office Savings Bank and ^68,000,000 in the trustee sayings banks. Since then the Post Office Savings Bank and the trustee savings banks had for the Four and a Half and Five per Cent. Loans and various issues of Debenture bonds received ^126,000,000 and for War Savings Certificates ^94. 000, 000. They had collected this total for purely war issues, and, while collecting this, their own balance of deposits over withdrawals had gone up by ^8,000,000. rYORAISANI ” sends me the following •*-' economy hints on the value of a drop of oil : One means of saving, which seems to be ignored in nine houses out of ten, is the oil-can, More than half the mechanical repairs in a house are made necessary by the want of a timely drop of oil, and there is no excuse, for a drv wheel or hinge makes its wants known with no uncertain voice. But there are women who can get up in the morning | IN DEE this simple but suggestive title, and open a squeaky window, clean the Mr. John S. Margerison has just house with a squeaking carpet-sweeper issued (Hoddcr & Stoughton. 5s. net) a put the clothes through a groaning capital Volume of stories of the modern Navy. The stories are well told, and in their sequence serve to reveal much of the varied life of the men of our splendid Navy — with occasional excursions into humour as in the account of ” An Unofficial Honeymoon.” Another capital little volume by the same author, which has also just been published, is ,ost free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free, j. a. m. •3330.3 E.C. 4. Published by Cordon tfe Ciotch in s Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada. h

Page 481

The Il'ty Illustrated, 24 th Nonmber, 1917. ® ^ T1 k-fo ~ >V£.L 77/£ B£S£ OFFICIAL 'mwramM.iMii-iifthii The Death-trap: British Infantry Rounding Up a “Pill-box” in Flanders

Page 482

The War Illustrated, 24 th November, 1917. ii-e.g.ei.cr-g;* - - - n • ft ft ft ft lviii OUR OBSERVATION POST SUPPORTS OF THF KING NJ OT every hero can hope to find his I ' Homer. To tiie Hectors and the Achilles who thus remain unsung it is, we may be quite sure, a matter of complete indifference that a remote pos¬ terity to which they have never given a single one of their simple, honest thoughts should give no thought to them, never having heard of their prowess. Neverthe¬ less, every brave act unrecorded, like every beautiful thing passed unseen, scents to suggest some failure of full effect. Even those of us who believe that waste is as unknown in the spiritual as it is in the natural world, still have a sigh to spend on the violet that spreads its’ sweetness over a desert — thereby proving our sentimentality, whatever may be thought of our wisdom. INDIFFERENT as heroes arc, however, 1 to poets, poets can never be indifferent to heroes. For one thing, they could not write epics without them. For another, their sensitiveness to- the beauty of heroism makes them natural conducting wires by -which their thrill is transmitted to other souls, with intensity varj-ing according to the fineness of the apparatus. They are charged, too, with gratitude for noble things, and though the brave man is quite indifferent whether his heroism is recorded or not, every member of his tribe owes him a debt of gratitude for his fine service, and that is partly paid by the poem, and even by the simplest word of thanks. I, no epic poet, rise now to propose a vote of thanks to the Special Constables. IT happened that there was an air raid 1 on London one night recently when I had to write my weekly article for this page. The enemy got through to the district where I live, and ordinarv prudence required that the small children should be brought down from their upper chamber to the book-room on the ground floor, where they spent the time placidly enough, wrapped up in blankets and II croodled up ” in the big armchairs before a glowing fire. Their presence, however, was not conducive to literary production, and it was with gloomy apprehension of what might happen to me if I turned up at the office on the morrow without my tale behind me — rather than with nervous apprehension of what might happen if . a bomb dropped on my house that night — that I watched the big hand of the clock making full circles on the dial. It was very late before the gun fire ceased, and when at length the comfortable bugles sounded the " All clear,” and the babes bundled upstairs again — frightfully bucked by their mother’s acceptance of their offer to spend the rest of the night with her in case she felt nervous — I put a kettle on the fire, intending to stimulate my brain to activity with some strong tea. WHILE waiting, for the water to boil, I went to the front door and watched people going home from various places where they had gone for better cover than their own houses afforded them ; and presently a Special Constable came along the street. Him I accosted asking if any harm had been done down our way. He knew nothing definite ; was i-cicrC'C-e;- on his way back to report, and would know nothing definite until after that. I -'suggested that if he wasn't in a hurry he might come in and have a cup of tea, and in two two’s he was in the book-room and purring before the fire. 1-4 E was the rummiest. little constable * * I have ever seen ; very short and very small, wearing an official cap and coat much too large for him, and a pair of round spectacles through which patently short-sighted eyes peered with an expres¬ sion of perplexity at a most surprising world. He was thin and cold and tired and very shy. His manners were ad¬ mirable. I asked him if he would have some fried potatoes, and lie said "Thanks, I should like to,” making no protestation about giving trouble, and betraying no consciousness of anything unusual in a stranger offering him fried potatoes in a library at three o'clock in the morning. •Moreover, when I reappeared from the subterranean regions bearing in one hand a frying-pan filled with sliced potatoes, and in the other a pudding-basin full of dripping into which two forks were inserted, he made no comment on mv methods or lack of utensils, but watched me fry the potatoes in the dripping, and then ate them front the frying-pan, dipping his fork in the pan as I did mine, and altogether behaved as perfectly as My Lady Ludlow did when she spread her handkerchief over her knees at after¬ noon tea to keep her guest in countenance. A PROPER gentleman, and a very 1 *■ brave man. For, when he was thoroughly thawed, we talked about the air raids, and he told me that he was fik Farewell THK following vases by the Hon. Denis Buxton, only son of Lord Buxton, who recently fell ns a second-lieutenant in the Coldstream (Inarils, were written as a Farewell to Eton when he left that college less than two and a half years ago The lines take on a new. pathetic interest from their author's early death in defence of his country. Q MOTHER, 1 go forth to see The old things of the world, and new, And all that you have made of m?. And all that I have made of you I take to prove my fealty. And pay you honour due. You are immortal as your sons Immortal are ; they owed to you The seed of higher things that once You sowed on soil so new, A tale that he may read, who runs. Of all they found to do. Vv'hat though my labour feeble seems I.i thee : forth go I, to make known, If fahe'.y fair my future gleams, And all those hopes were hopes alone, And all those dreams were only creams. Which fmt you gave me for my own. You, that havo ca't your lot in me, And me upon the waters’ face, If aught I own of loyalty. Shall find me after many day?. Striving with all my best to be Woithy of all your leva and grcc?. ft ft n simply terrified of them. Each one scared • him more than, the last. Shrapnel? Well, ft it seenicd to be all over the place, but it was difficult to say. That big bang ? Aerial torpedo, probably ; something of the kind did fall pretty close. Yes, he saw one aeroplane just for a second between the clouds ; it seemed to be right overhead, but it’s almost impossible to judge position, and the. clouds hid it again before our men picked it .up. No, lie couldn’t take cover ; never knew where he might be wanted, you see. Supposed it was the noise that got on his nerves, but you can’t reason things out when you’re frightened. And he was frightened — horribly afraid. " But you stuck it out ? ” I said. Fie stared at me, as if puzzled by a question so very foolish. Oh, yes,” he said, “ I stuck it out — of course ! ” Then he said he must be going ; he had to be at work at seven o’clock, and he would hardly get home before four. I let him out of the front door, thanked him for his assurance that I should be all right now, and as I watched the odd little figure walk up the street in the grey quiet of the dawn after the night of noise, 1 was glad to have shaken hands with so brave a man. THE word ” constable,” I read in Sir * William Blackstone’s " Commentaries on. the Laws of England,” ;s frequently said to be derived from the Saxon Koning-staple,” and to signify the ” support of the king.” The great lawyer then proceeds to throw doubt upon that derivation, preferring to deduce the name from conies stabuli, an officer well known in the Roman Empire, in France, and, later, in England, whose function it was to regulate all itiatters of chivalry, tilts, tournaments, and feats of arms which were performed on horseback. Sir William Blackstone’s derivation is no doubt the right one ; but it is most surely true that the lower constableship, of which these “ Specials ” of to-day are a fine flower, is a support of the King in these very troubled times. A ND not only in the great towns and under the actual menace of murder from the air. There is more than a little that I could say, from first-hand know¬ ledge, of service of wardgard and watch rendered by men drawn from every rank of life in little country towns, small villages, and remote hamlets, often when physically tired out by long days of labour of national importance on the land, and always without fee or reward. Much cheap humour was levelled, I remember, at these men in the early days of the war, when their thankless work still seemed unnecessary. The banter was not really ill-natu: ed, but proof of somo moral cour¬ age was given even then by the men who accept.d it all with so much good temper, stuck to the wearisome job for which they had been as .ed to volunteer, and lived the gentle ridicule down. Rivers of bipod have flowed under the bridge since then, and to-day there are tens of thousands of people — men, women, and children— who from their hearts thank the Lord for the' Special Constable. - - - C. IV! .

Page 483

34 th November. 1917. No. 171 Vol, 7. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON . . . . ’ . - . -- . • - . - • V, '.■■y: . ■ ■ - - ■ . ' ' I . , /■ l , ' J BRITISH PLUCK AND RESOURCEFULNESS.— A lieutenant ol the R.N.V.R. was in command of a motor-launch attending a flotilla of mine-sweepers when a drifting mine was sighted in a heavy sea. Attempts to sink it by gun fire failed, so the officer lowered a boat and, rowing as close as he dared, jumped overboard and swam to the mine with a line which he passed through the ringbolt on the top, risking contact with the dangerous horns. The mine was then towed to smooth water and sunk by rifle fire.

Page 484

The War Illustrated, 2Wi November, 1917. TVgo 2S2 ‘A SOLDIER OF ITALY’ A Picture of Heroism by Italy’s Hero-Poet IF we could think of this tremendous conflict only in the benefits that have come in its train, we should welcome it and bless it for having restored mankind to familiarity with death, by abolishing that false line of demarcation which had been set between death and life. A young Grenadier of the Sardinian Brigade who had recently returned from the. war came to visit me. Fringing a firm and clear-cut countenance he wore a short red beard, which had grown during his stay in the trenches. It resembled that of a Jewish Rabbi ; and the profile was such that it might have been a study sketched in red chalk by the hand of him who carved the “ Triumph of Cajsar.” Speaking of a companion who had not known how to die, the young soldier said to me : " He came to the vTar, as so many do, without having established the sway of peace in his own soul." He said this with an air of open sim¬ plicity, and what impressed me most was not what he had said but the tranquil bearing of the man himself. That majestic mien of his did not appear to he directly due to the natural calmness of liis disposition, but was rather the result of conscious meditation on an unusual theme. . . . Trained for Sacrifice During an hour’s visit with me his conversation did not be 1 ray the least trace of passion or excitement. Only twenty-three men of his company now remained. At dawn lie was to return to the dreadful Alpine battlefield. " For ten days,” he said, “ I have been in charge of a special company of the Grenadier Brigade, the Company of Explorers. We are forming what they call an organic unit, which is to have a special disciplinary code and special in¬ struction in new methods of warfare. We are creating a body and soul and preparing them for sacrifice. There was, in olden times, one whose duty it was to breed the white bulls and the black sheep which were to be offered as victims in the sacrifice. Imagine one to whom much the same task has been allotted to-day. I do not know where I have read * that three things constitute a sacrifice : the victim, the offering of the victim, and the slaying of the victim. " Imagine a company of soldiers trained in that sense. From midnight until five o'clock in the morning we go out to practise in the mountains. I have become friendly with the stars, of which I had known so little before ; and I have been able to inspire my Grenadiers with a love fotv the night. Generally speak¬ ing, the Italian soldiers do not know how to love the night. In making signals my explorers have already learned how to imitate faithfully the different cries of the night-birds. I have now four hundred and eighty select inen. They are all that arc left from the last ordeal. To look at them you would' imagine them taller than they really are. . From the shoulder upwards there is a pose of the head, the courage which, like passion, cannot be measured. In a little over ten days I have formed around this company -cmething like a halo, which helps to distinguish them at night. When off duty I tell them stories of the Grenadiers GABRIELE D’ANNUNZIO rT'H E moment is opportune to trans- * late these passages from -an article by Italy's world-famous poet, Gabriele d\Innun:io, who has become , by virtue of devotion and self-sacrifice in the war, a national hero. 1V0 one will read this page without emotion, infused with high hope for the land that has bred heroes such, as Stivanello. —Editor. of olden nines, who were called enfiwts perdiis. _ “The modern Grenadiers have revived the claim to that title in a manner special to themselves. They are les plus perdus. I believe that without the least exertion I could launch them all under one impetus beyond the confines of death. But someone has decided! that such a body of men is not a regular formation, it finds no place in the technical organisation of the Army. So our com¬ pany is to be disbanded before the sacrificial act takes place. I shall be sent back to my regiment, to become a target in the mass. But I do not complain. I know the trenches. Because of an illness contracted there I was divided into zones of heat and cold, as an experiment in tire science of healing. X confess that a desire to fly has now taken possession of me. After so much earth, I long for a little of heaven. Help me if it be in your power. I know the frontier zones well, for I have luinted in the Valley of Gorizia and on the Carso. I have been to Laibach and Gratz and all through the surrounding country. I know tire language, the dialects, and the customs of the people. I have good sight, and my weight is a little less than twelve stone. I have had a good share of practice in the management of motor-engines.” He spoke simply and with a quietness of gesture. Reality and idealism had in him the same expression. Without answering, I looked at Him steadily, with that one eye which: is now my only in¬ strument of vision. I felt the spirit of sacrifice breathing within him, the desire for that oblation in which the victim is totally immolated to the honour of God. “ I know that you unceasingly bear in your mind the memory of your lost companion,” he said to me. And I to him : “ In you I seem to augur one such as he was.” Silent Consecration And there beside me on the seat lay the heap of manuscripts which I had written in darkness, when my eyes were bandaged and I lay on my couch with head thrown back to a lower level than that of my feet, and the knees raised to support the little tabic on which I wrote-. I searched among my notes. I discovered what I had wanted and read : The betrothal of one man to another unto the wedlock of battle has found its sacra¬ mental bond in the creation of the human wing which unites the pilot and the fighter. It is the weapon of battle on high, the sword of heaven, governed by one only will, like the double- pointed lance of the Greek warrior. The companion is the companion. There is not on earth to day a bond more noble than that unspoken pact which binds two lives and two wmgs under the one spell of movement, both sharing in the one act of valour unto the one death. The secretest thrill of unexpressed love is as nothing in comparison with those glances which, during the moments of flight, renew between two men the vow of fidelity to one ideal, the inspiring force of a single purpose, the silent consecration that will culminate in to-morrow’s sacrifice. But now it has happened otherwise to me. The death which should have claimed both has claimed only one. It was against our pact, against the spirit of the offering, against our wedded right to glory. . . . To crown the heroism of the twin flyers total consumption is the essential of their fall. fie who allows himself to be taken prisoner and surrenders his wings has indeed sinned against his fatherland, against his soul, against heaven. Stricken by misfortune and disgrace, he loses every right to glory. . . . Blessed are the twin heroes whose confused remains arc mingled together on the funeral pyre like flaming brands. This young soldier appeared to live and breathe as a being apart, conscious only of himself and yet not appertaining to himself, nor a part of his surroundings either present or past. He was not a man ; heavas an offering. He was bound by no tie except that which links the offering to the sacrifice. In- the most ideal sense of the word he was a volunteer. Sovereign Youth Sitting there he occupied only a small space on this earth, but that perfect serenity had something, of immensity and profundity in it. In the presence of. a man my mind became transfused with a sense of the sovereign element in manhood. Here was a man for whom life and death were blended into unity, as day and night- in the dawn. “ Behold a soldier of Italy,” I said. I recalled to mind those October evenings down there on the lsonzo when I spoke to the regiments about to depart for battle. At first they appeared to have but one countenance and one soul, because I could see only the hue of upturned faces before me as I spoke. But afterwards, when the troops dispersed, I had a closer view of them as they passed me in tire shade beneath the reflected evening light. Some there were wire bore an aspect of sovereign youth. Some heads were shaped like those of the athletes in the Delphian statues. Some faces seemed illumined like those of the unconquered martyrs. They had something in them that was at once savage and spiritual, something hard as adamant and yet glowing with fervour, as in the coun¬ tenance of my visitor. Verily, the finest of them had come to the war after, having established peace within their own souls. From the moment in which that young man bade me farewell, going to meet death as one goes to meet life, my thoughts became his attendant. When I heard the door close behind him I stood and listened. His measured footfall re¬ sounded on the narrow pavement as he walked away. But his memory remained with me, as a mystic presence filling my soul with its spirit and desire; His name was Paolo Stivanello. He fell in battle on the Carso.

Page 485

Page 283 The War lUu$ira(ed, 24 th November, 1917. Upon the Hazardous Edge of Life and Death Enemy aeroplane enfilading horse lines behind the British western front. Right: Italian artillerymen, forced to retreat from their mountain position, determine that their gun shall notbe made uso of by enemy hands, hurl it on to the advancing Austrians below. *7^ /

Page 486

Page 254 The. War Illustrated, 2Wt Yovemier, 1917. Modern Devices in Use for the Destruction of Man Testing a gun which uses centrifugal power as a propellant. It fires many hundred shots a minute to a range of five miles. Right: Mr. Wilfred Stokes with one of his famous guns. The French have adopted this new type of machine-gun, which has been specially designed for combating attacks on their observation balloons. (French official photograph.) Front and back views of a telephone exchange manufactured by a member of the Canadian Contingent’s Signal Company. (Canadian official photograph .) Right: Boiling bones to extract glycerine, which is an essential part of modern high explosive.

Page 487

The War Illustrated, 24 th y ovember, 1917. About 18 ins {Aperture I for Machine \Gun Firing race 285 Till-Boxes' & Gun-Posts the Germans Have Lost Vertical section of one of the concrete forts, or “pill-boxes,” on which the Germans relied to prevent the advance of the Allies in Flanders. They were sometimes well covered with sandbags and wire, and though deemed impregnable by their devisers have frequently proved but death-traps. German concrete maenme-gun emplacement buil nes, south -west of Peronne, and (right) a German machine-aun in the same district. (French official photographs.) Machine-gun emplacement of concrete at Chilly, 'captured almost undamaged by the French. German dug-out in the Forest of Ourscamp, Oise, now in possession of the French. (French official.) - .

Page 488

The War Illustrated, 24 th X occniher, 1917, Pago 286 Cardinal Bourne Visits the Irish Brigade British, Canadian, and French Official Photographs Interior of the Fort of Malmaison after its demolition by the French bombardment. French soldiers inspecting the ruins. German soldier, half buried by shell fire on Hill 70, is discovered by one of the Canadian captors of that height. IVIen from the Far West meet on th8 western front. American and Canadian officers exchange greetings in France. Cardinal Bourne, Archbishop of Westminster, addressing men of the Dublin Fusiliers from a waggon during his recent visit to Irish troops on the western front ; and (inset) the Cardinal Archbishop visits the Catholic church (which had earlier been a barn) of the Irish Brigade.

Page 489

Page 287 The ir«r Illustrated, 24 th November, 1917, British Progress Against the Hun in East Africa Men of the British forces with some machine-guns which they captured from the enemy in German East Africa. Considerable progress was made during October in driving the remaining German forces farther in the direction of the frontier. A detachment of the British forces, having dug themselves in, at a hot corner during the nghting in German . . — recent fighting the enemy have lost many men. At Nyangao 53 Germans were killed and 241 captured, besides several hundreds of their native troops ; and in the capture of Liwale, on October 29th, 24 Germans were also taken prisoner. Btgacmnir: r/ •

Page 490

The War Illustralecl. 2Vh X ovan'ber. 1917. Page 288 x Pride in Freedom’s Fighters Far and Near French soldier's wife sewing a fre9h stripe on her husband’s tunic to show that he has completed yet another six months at the front. Pride and hope mingle in her musing: “The fourth stripe ! Will it be the last ? ” •• ? IVIen of the nations allied in the cause of civilisation outside the Pepiniere Barracks, Paris. On the right are Portuguese soldiers, by the sentry-box French and Serbs, behind the two girls a Belgian officer, in the centre a soldier Scot and British sailors, and facing them British, Anzac, and American soldiers; in the background a French sailor, and to the left atthe market-stall a Russian soldier. Inset: Qirl Scouts throw roses in the path of an American regi¬ ment as it passes marching through Cincinnati*

Page 491

Page 2S9 FACTS AND FICTIONS OF GERM ANT'S SECRET SERI’ICF — IT. The War Illustrated, 24 th November, 1917. THE TRAINING OF THE SPY How Tools were Chosen for Doing Dirty Work By TIGHE HOPKINS IMAGINATION helps us easily to an extravagant and picturesque notion of the spy, and there is a ready appeal to sentiment in the figure of him moving in disguise and peril through the lines of a hostile camp, or entering as a friend into the inner chambers of some great secret society whose passwords he has barely mastered. Napoleon’s Schul- meister, carrying things with an air in Austrian high places ; Mr. Parian, a North of Ireland man, insinuating linn- self into the very council-chamber of the . Molly Maguires— these are among the spies" whose feats inevitably touch the imagination. It is with a thrill, and a not improper one, that we watch Nathan Hale, the Puritan schoolmaster turned warrior, m the American War of Independence, putting on the garb of a Quaker in order to obtain for Washington the details of the British plan of campaign. Here is espionage that touches the fancy, giving us 'indeed some glimpse of the heroic in an occupation dubious at its best. But the spy on his common occa¬ sions is not often at this level. His business is ordinarily of a disreputable sort, and some degree of disrepute favours and forwards him in it. la a Risky Calling The professional spies of Germany are a numerous body of men and women of whom the more important are very highly- trained for a dark and risky calling. The more important, I say ; for in time of war many (of both sexes) are cajoled or forced into the ranks whose preparation has been of the rough-and-ready sort. Thus there is, 1 believe, no question that the German armies (in Belgium, at any rate) contained a number of renegade or mock priests, whoge business it was to humbug the' peasants and local clergy, and wlio are said to have made their way into convents with no very pious intent. The German military clothing depart¬ ment is, or was, the most astonishing emporium of its kind in the world, out of which could be rigged up at five minutes’ notice a priest, a cardinal, a cantinicre, or an officer of any regiment in any fighting force. Our troops have taken German spies in the uniform of Australian officers, and it has been thought that the clothes were stripped from the dead ; much more likely is it that they came from tlic enemy’s military clothing store. It is now also well known that the Germans have made scandalous use of women of no character attired as war nurses. All these, with sundry other persons whom I have not space to bring forward, may be regarded as super¬ numerary spies pressed into service since the war began. It is with the superior representatives of the German Secret Service that we are at the moment concerned. Who are these people ? Where do they come from ? Why and how do they join the legion of the spies? So thoroughly has the notion ot espionage, and the perfect propriety of it, been drilled into the average German, that he makes no more of the unsavoury l.usiness than of selling pills or pocket- knives. Even in Germany, however, you wiE seldom find in the upper walks ot spydom persons who have characters to lose. They arc for the most part creatures of the mongrel type, or social or military pariahs. Karl Graves is indubitably a “dark horse.” Blacklegs and Rooks Lincoln (Ignatius Timotheus Tuebitsch Lincoln, he dubbed himself), ex-M.P. for Darlington, ex-Presbyterian, ex-Anglican minister in Montreal, ex-curate somewhere ill England, Hungarian Jew, is manifestly a very bad hat indeed. Lieutenant Turr, prominent in the service these ten years past, was practically cashiered from the German Army on the initiative of the Kaiser. Windell, an expert engineer, was valet to a French general. I.odjr, in the German merchant service (ol whose last moments at the Tower of London I shall have a sympathetic tale to tell), strikes me as a type of the patriotic spy. Fraulein von Kopf is an enigmatic, amusing lady, who has written an enigmatic, amusing book, “A Secret Service Woman," to which the reader will be wise in attaching very little importance. No one is admitted to this service whose personal record is unknown at ” Number^ Seventy, Berlin,**’ but under the German system’ of “ internal ” espionage, which covers the whole Empire, records aTC multiplied, and at the headquarters of the secret bureaucracy a record is decent that would bar an applicant for a clerkship in any decent little shop or office in Germany. The blacklegs of the Kaiser’s aristocracy, the rooks of German society, good linguists with an air and dress and manner of the world, arc among the most acceptable recruits. Half of them drop into the system — wanting money, eager for adventure, or seeking to retrieve a character in a service in which character is at a discount — not quite knowing what is expected of them. “ Had occult powers been given me,” says Graves, " I would never have taken up’ secret service work.’ Tax oa the Brain It is an arduous and wearing charge, and small is the wonder that manyx novices come quicjtly to; grief in it, and that the hardiest and most accomplished spy has usuahy done his best work before middle age. It has been said that a woman is allowed one chance in the service and a man two chances ; also, on the contrary, that it is the woman who gets two chances and the man but one. What we may be fairly sure of is that failure in a mission of consequence entails dismissal. And missions of consequence arc. of course, very frequently found for the trained and trusted spy — the purchase of State documents, codes, military and naval secrets. It is announced at the moment I am writing that a Russian ex-Minister for War, Sukhoinlinoff, has been convicted of the sale ot defence secrets to Germany. That meant a Clevel¬ and delicate piece of work on the part of some man or woman from “ Number Seventy, Berlin” — which doubtless was highly paid. It has been possible for a spy to retire on a competence after one successfu1 stroke. Madame Sumenson, recently arrested in Petrograd, had with the Azov-on-the-Don Bank an account of £100,000, which was replenished weekly by £50,000 of German money. During the month before her arrest she had spent £75,000. But the tax on the brain is continuous. “ The secret service,” says Graves, “ is not compatible with longevity. As a rule, the constant strain of being on the qui vive, playing a lone hand against the most powerful influences, often unknown, having one’s plans upset at the - last moment, and continually pitting one’s own brain against some of the cutest and shrewdest minds of the world, the know¬ ledge that the slightest blunder means loss ol liberty, often of life, is wearing, to say the least.” The risk, of course, is always there— personal' violence, imprisonment, death. There is the moderate risk in peace ; there is the tenfold risk in war. The State takes no responsibility for the spy". Stieber had some narrow escapes of being lynched. Graves says, ” I have been attacked five times, and bear the marks of the wounds to this day. Escapes I have had by the dozen.” In Belgrade, some years ago, he was marched out ot a prison cell and placed before the rifles of a firing-squad. Fate of the Spy Spies have faced a firing-squad in the Tower of London who have not lived to write about it. Marguerite Zelle (once known in London), arrested in Paris in July, was shot at Vincennes on October 15th. Sukhomlinoff pays for his treachery with lifelong confinement in a Russian fortress. Again, the German spy runs the risk of betrayal by his own employers. It is never safe in this service to possess too •many of its secrets. There is good reason for supposing that Hans Lody, whom we shot at the Tower in 1915, was deliberately sent here from America to his death. Lodv had been working in New Aork as an agent 'of the Hamburg- American Line, and tire mail who set the trap for him was the notorious Boy-Ed. Scarcely less certain is it that Graves, in 1912, fell into the hands of the Glasgow police through the direct instrumentality of Berlin. His letters from headquarters, mailed from the Continent to London and there reposted, had been enclosed in the business envelope of a well-known chemical firm — fabricated for the purpose. One letter, misaddressed, found its way to the firm ; and this missive resulted ill Graves’ capture. Vet again, it is past question that a woman in this service, incurring the suspicion of those above, is apt to vanish mysteriously from the scene. Olga Brudcr, on an errand from Germany to Russia, lost her heart to an officer in that country. It- was presently reported that she had committed suicide at her hotel. The fact seems to be that she was made to swallow poison. Other means were found to get rid of Lieutenant von Zastrov. Suspected of tricking Berlin (this also was in Russia), he was challenged to duels until he fell.

Page 492

English County soldiers attacked the Turkish trenches south-west of Hill 1,070, near Beersheba, on November 1st. Where shells had not smashed the wire, men tore it down, and were in upon the Turks and bombing them before they realised that resistance was futile. the War lUusl rated, 24 lh Xovcmlcr , 1917. - 1 aS° 290^ Storming Beersheba with Bomb and Bayonet Mounted Australians charged a strong force of Turks established with machine-guns in a wady preventing approach to Beersheba.. Using fixed bayonets as lances they swept over all opposition, and carried the town with a rush — a magnificent moonlight feat.

Page 493

Pago 291 The War 1 1 las (ruled) 24 1 h Or-oventi -r, -1917. . Through the Sloughs to Passchendaele " Heavy rain has fallen ” is a recurrent phrase in communiques from Flanders. What it means for the troops is shown in this picture of men of a pioneer battalion laying a duck-board track up to the forward trenches and making ditches to divert the floods into one channel. Here is depicted the scene that meets the eyes of British guns and suffocated in pits of mud

Page 494

2'hc War Illustrated, 24 th November, 191V. CHAPTERS FROM THE INNER HI STORE OF THE II A R WHY GERMANY LOST AT VERDUN THERE arc two main problems asso¬ ciated with the mighty Battle of Verdun, in which the Army of France won immortal glory in 1916. The first question is why Germany attacked at Verdun at all- The second question is why she lost, when she delivered her blow with such terrific strength and after so much careful preparation! It is ccwimon belief that the original author of the Verdun plan was Field- Marshal von Haeseler. the venerable count with tire long hair who fought in tire war of 1S70. In any case, the proposal was accepted with enthusiasm by General von Falkenhavn, the Chief of the General Staff, and when it failed Fulkcnhayn fell. The object of Germany two years ago was to secure victory as quickly as possible upon her own terms. In 1915 she had thrown all her. weight into a tremendous attack against Russia, which had brought no definite result because the Russian armies had avoided destruc¬ tion. It has been well said that the Germans seem doomed in this war to see their enterprises fall short of' a victorious conclusion." Reasons for the Attack Having failed to end the war by knocking Russia out. the enemy turned once more to the west. Falkcnliayn resolved to stake the issue upon a then unparalleled concentration of guns and of masses of his best infantry against a small section of the French line. He felt certain that he could break through, and believed that he would bring France to her knees. There whs another reason which influenced him. He knew that the Allies contemplated a great Francc- British offensive during iyib, and he wanted to compel them to use up their winter accumulation of ammunition before they bad time to strike. In pursuance of this object, be collected ■ before Verdun every available gun from every front. Never had so many heavy guns been massed in so limited a space, never had Germativ piled up such au immense head of shell.' The forces originally gathered for this great enterprise numbered 440,000 men. The French in the chosen area were only one-third the number of the enemy. I have sometimes seen it assumed that the Germans blindly and stupidly rammed their heads against' the strongest point in the French line. It is never wise to accuse the other side of stupidity, and it is quite evident that Verdun was chosen as the resnlt of very deep consideration. _ The notion that the Germans selected Verdun because the Crown Prince chanced to be before the city is equallv a delusion. In the first place, the attack was begun in winter, and the plateau north of Verdun was a comparatively dry area. It is a limestone plateau, and does not hold mud or water to the same extent as other parts of the western front. Next. it. was a very marked French salient, and forces which, attack a salient are always at an advan¬ tage. Then the German facilities for a concentration before Verdun were un¬ usually good. The great fortress of Metz was close at hand, and must have been an almost inexhaustible source of supply. The enemy had command of an admirable network of railways, and it is said that they constructed’ eleven special lines before starting the battle. On the other hand, the French railway communications were bad. Their only practicable line, By Lovat Fraser that which passes from Paris by Chalons and St. Mcnehould to Verdun, was under long-range fire, and as a matter of fact, thev relied almost exclusively upon a splendid system of motor transport. “ In Four Days " Another and remoter motive ascribed to the Germans is that they wished to secure Verdun in order to protect and extend their hold upon the Lorraine iron- field and the invaluable French mining area of Briey. From sixty to eighty per cent, of the raw material used in Germany for the manufacture of iron and steel comes from Lorraine. YV e say every day that we wish to destroy Prussian mili¬ tarism. The quickest way to do it is to deprive Prussia of the materials with which she wages war. That is one of the reasons why the recovery of Lorraine must continue to lie an imperative part of the war aims of the Allies. \Ve may come, then, to the conclusion that the German decision to attack at Verdun was not so mad as is sometimes suggested. It was a deliberate attempt to pile the greatest possible weight of modern armaments into an attack at a spot carefully chosen. Whether the Germans would have broken through the French line if they had captured Verdun is a verv different question. The country behind the French front was one great camp, and many people believe that even the fall of Verdun would not have broken the French barrier. I will content my¬ self with the observation that the Germans expected to reach Verdun in four days, and as they did not do so they had little chance of making a big gap afterwards. It is no secret now that the French advanced lines before Verdun were not in good’ condition when the battle began. General. Sarrail had extended the field defences for miles beyond the old line of forts, but they had not been carefully maintained by his successors. The French Higher Command was not unaware of the possibility of a blow at Verdun, and had arranged for the swift transportation of reinforcements ; but it seems to have been assumed that the foremost field defences were efficient, which was not quite the case. It was also unfortunate that they were rather, slenderly held by Territorials, who are chiefly reservists of middle age, and must not be supposed to be the equivalent of our own young Territorials. These and other matters have been threshed out in the French Chamber, where it has been stated that Marshal joffre had been prepared, in certain circumstances, to abandon \ erdun. Clue to the Failure My purpose here is Yiot to tell afresh the marvellous story of the Battle of Verdun, but to answer the questions which I began by propounding. The attack began on February aist. 191O. when 230,000 Germans were launched at the French advanced line, already smashed to pieces bv the massed howitzers of the cnemv. In four days the French had yielded all their advanced positions, though always exacting a heavy price, and the Germans were confronting the Poivre Hill and the Douaumont Plateau, the - main French defensive line north q{ Verdun. Vet the enemy had not fulfilled their plans, for on the fourth night they had hoped to bare entered the city. ' On the morning of February 25th General Petain, who had been an infantry colonel when the war began, arrived to take charge of the defence. That day the Germans, under the eye of the Kaiser himself on one of the Hills of Omes. gained a foothold on the Douau¬ mont Plateau, and the 24th Regiment of Brandenburg entered the ruins of the Douaumont Fort. The issue hung in Un¬ balance. and the Kaiser telegraphed to Berlin that Verdun was won. Next morning, February 26th, was the true crisis of the whole battle. Petain counter-attacked, and the 20th Corps of Nancy, under General Balfourier, cleared the plateau of the enemy, with the exception of a small force in the fort. Balfourier’s success really decided flu- issue. for after his stroke, which included a great fight at Louvcmont, the first ardour of the German onslaught never revived. Those first six days contain the clue to the German failure. The attack was colossal in conception, but clumsily de¬ livered. The enemy relied op bruU- strength, and their ’ assaults were not reinforced by skill. The French said afterwards that though the German in - fantry died in heaps, they had not fought with fire. The German attacks were made at spasmodical intervals, their pressure was not continuous, and they seemed blindly to think that if they sacrificed a sufficient number of men they were bound to succeed. The French, on the other hand, realising that one of the German objects was to bleed them to death, practised economy of man-power to a degree which was almost dangerous. A Costly Lesson But the cardinal mistake of the Ger¬ mans was that at the outset they attacked on too narrow a front, and on the right bank of the river only. The French bat¬ teries on the left bank helped to break up their advances on the fourth and fifth days, and the enemy quickly realised that their plan was. fundamentally wrong. On March and they carried the battle to the left bank, but “it was then too kite, for French reinforcements were crowding up. Thereafter the conflict ebbed and flowed for many weeks on both sides of the river, but in the main the French held their own with unwearied tenacity. The final effort of the Germans began in June, and on June 7th they took Fort Vaux. By June 2.3rd they were in Fleury, four miles from Verdun,’ and it looked as though they might win after all. On June 30th, however, the French recovered Floury and the redoubt at Thiaumont, and thus the tide was turned oncejnore. Next day the British began the Battle of the Somme, and thenceforth the Germans had their hands full. On October 25th, 1916, the French retook Haudromont and the Douaumont Fort and Plateau, and to-day their line stands very much where it did when the Battle of Verdun began. The Germans learned their lesson at the cost of half a million casualties. T hey found at Verdun that massive strength was not enough, and they have never since made a great attack on the Franco- British front. When they and the Austrians invaded Italy on October 25th last they chose the weakest point they could tpice.

Page 495

Paco 293 Prisoners of War, Spoils of War & Dogs of War German prisoners, wounded and unwounded, captured by the Australians in one of their advances during the recent fighting in Flanders. They are ranged up in front of a camouflage net screen. (Australian official photograph.) Lieut. Steinbrink, German U boat com¬ mander, who claims to have sunk 198 ships, and is described as the “ cham¬ pion.” Champion wholesale murderer is scarcely a title of which to bo proud. Taking out “military service” dogs for training. German dog owners have been urged to give up their pets for war work. German saiiofs patching an Qstend building damaged by a British raiding-party, (These four pictures are from enemy papers.) In a Berlin depot for the sale of French steel helmets. These are sold to collectors for fancy prices, which suggests that the Germans know that the supply is by no means assured#

Page 496

•+3? Jhc War Illustrated, 24 th Xorrmber. 1917. rftge Trophies of War that Swelled Two City Triumphs The mine-layer UC5 was exhibited in New York as an object-lesson in piracy and as a stimulus to subscriptions to the Liberty Loan. These official photographs show the submarine being drawn through New York, and (right) being unloaded at 1 32nd Street, N -Y. The “ male and female 1 tanks ’ ” which were exhibited to Londoners in the Lord Mayor’s Show and elicited enthusiastic applause. \ British “ tank” which was sent from the battlefields of Europe to participate in the demonstration in New York in aid of the Liberty _oan. Right: This German aeroplane was among the war trophies carried in triumph through London in the Lord Mayor’s procession.

Page 497

her. 1917. Page The War Ulu.slra.ted , 24 IJl yoeem Betwixt the ‘Take Cover ’ and the ‘All Clear’ “ Follow my leader.'* Babies and little children being taken during an air raid to the security of a substantial “cave” made available for them in a London area. The toddlers are happily taught to make a game of the need of seeking shelter. Miss Margaret McMillan, the well-known worker among the young people of London, and her helpers with some of their small charges in their well-bricked “cave,” which will hold seventy children. jWuft iwTicr Stake cover London warning for ears and eyes. Blowing shrill whistles, policemen and special constables pass' along the streets with “ Take cover placards. Right : After the raid. Boy Scout bugler sounding the ,f All clear "from a motor bearing thatsignal in illuminated letters.

Page 498

2'he War Illustrated , 24 lh November, 1917. Page 25 CAN WE MAKE POSTERITY PAY? Facing the Problem of Paying the Colossal War Bill By JESSE QUAIL MOST authorities agree that the present Great War is being waged by us mainly for the benefit of posterity. It is a “ war to end war ” ; there must, as the Prime Minister lately said, be “ no next time.” We arc making terrible sacrifices in order that future generations may never be subjected to any similar visitation ; and it is because we desire to save our descendants from a repetition of such horrors as we have suffered that any premature peace is to be deprecated. Seeing that we are so lavishly pouring out lives and treasure mainly for the benefit of those coming after us, ought not posterity to bear a large share of the pecuniary cost of the war ? In a previous article it was shown that the present generation was doing its “ solid best ” to pay as large a part of the cost of the war as it could afford. It is bearing an oppressive load of taxation, in addition to its more serious sacrifice of life and the various distressing privations which the warfare entails. Further increases of that burden of taxation, and especially any addition to the heavy income-tax now being levied, which bears the brunt of the war expenditure charged to current taxation, would go far to paralyse our powers of recuperation, by stopping at their source the supplies of capital necessary to set the wheels of industry and commerce humming once more when the war is over. Colossal Interest Still more disastrously would a levy on capital, as some propose, enfeeble those powers. We are compelled by the exi¬ gencies of the situation to spread a large part of the cost of the war over a lengthy series of years by various methods of borrowing. And this is the only way in which we can make posterity pay any share of the colossal expenditure we have incurred for its benefit. But can we, as a people, by lending money to the Government, transfer from our own shoulders to those of succeeding generations a fair and equitable share of our huge war bill ? On this question economists and finan¬ ciers are not agreed. It must be admitted that an exact and equitable distribution of pecuniary burdens between the tax¬ payers of the present and those of the future is not possible. Whatever amount we borrow for repayment over a series of years will still leave the present genera¬ tion saddled with more than its due proportion of the war costs, because, besides the actual cash it provides for such portion of them as it defrays as the ivar goes on, it also has to pa)' interest on the debt created. By next-year interest and sinking fund on war loans already “ floated,” or in process of creation by the new issue of National War Bonds, will probably amount to not less than 360 millions per annum. And it will increase yearly at a heavy rate should the war unhappily last longer. Another point which must be remem¬ bered is that at present we are not trans- fering to posterity a large part even ot our war loans. Considerable amounts ot Exchequer Bonds of various denomina¬ tions and of War Saving Certificates fall due for repayment at various periods within the next five years, while • the National War Bonds now being issued ai“e repayable, at a premium, in 1922, 1924, and 1927 respectively. Besides this, considerably over 2,000 millions, repre¬ senting the 5 per cent. War Loan and conversions of lire older loans, may be paid off in 1929 and following years. Taxation’s Heavy Load These large loans, if redeemed at their due rates, are really chargeable on the present generation, not on posterity, for the redemption money would have to be provided out of the taxation of the next ten or twelve years. But, of course, they may, and probably will, be renewed, as some of the older loans har e been, by conversion into further new issues. It would be rather too strenuous finance to impose upon the taxpayers the task of paying them off within the short period for which in the first instance they were issued ; indeed, within a decade of such a war as the present, the country could not raise the amount necessary for the purpose without utterly impoverishing its population. But in the meantime the lenders of the money have a good and secure investment and will not object to its renewal. • It is because of the heavy annual charge for the war debt that certain financial writers disapprove of the borrow¬ ing necessary to spread the cost of the war over future generations, maintaining that this is an extravagant way of paying such costs. In some measure these financial purists are right ; but their mistake lies in overestimating the present- capacity of the country for unlimited financial burden-bearing. We must pay rather more for the accommodation we require, because no Power can find ready cash for the whole bill it is running up. Wc can better afford to pay interest on borrowed money than to pay a greater- proportion of our war costs in prompt cash. Already taxation has become an oppressive load on the backs of the classes more directly assessed to it. A “ Paper Bridge” Of the tax revenue of the past half year, 75 per cent, has been contributed by the payers of income-tax, and only 25 per cent, derived from indirect taxation. To - the income-tax the wage-earning class, which has directly benefited by the war, contributes a quite inconsiderable amount. Apart, however, from its trifling share of the income-tax, Labour suffers in other ways from excessive taxation. The per¬ manent Secretary of the Board of Agri¬ culture stated recently that the workman must pay away the value of a quarter of his labour before he can derive any benefit from it. “ One quarter of all our day’s work will be wiped off before we can begin to earn our own living.” Many taxpayers contribute now much more than that, and the workers may consider tliems.elves fortunate if the)- have to pay no more. But through indirect taxation and the ri%e in prices we all make even larger contributions to the cost of the war, while every demand for higher wages causes a corresponding advance in prices and reduction in purchasing power. Inflation of prices is one form in which all classes are paying towards the cost, of the war. Some portion of the expense is being met by thy ‘‘dilution” -or, otherwise, debasement —of the currency. In place of gold we have now a paper currency, Mr. Lloyd George, when Chan¬ cellor of the Exchequer, declared that 4 “ paper bridge ” of this kind was ” a very easy method, a very tempting, method, of covering a deficiency.” But it is simply an indirect method of taxation, and by so “watering” the . currency prices go up. These currency notes, then, are one cause -of the present dearness of commodities. The qmount of such notes and certificates now in circulation has risen to over Tg §0,060,000, while the ratio of gold and bullion which forms then- security is only 17 per cent. They have practically driven gold out of circulation. There are two ways of gradually paying off - our enormous war debt when peace returns. One is by both public and individual saving — the practice of the strictest economy by Government and people alike. We must continue to stint oufselves, and get as near as we can to Spartan simplicity of life. Much more efficient checks, should be imposed on tire colossal waste in all Government Departments, which has been largely in¬ creased by the bureaucratic methods adopted during the war. Future Industrial Production Another way is by increasing the efficiency and productiveness of labour. In this connection it may be recalled that, after the conclusion of the long French War in 1815, ttrerc was. a rapid revival of industry and development ot the country's commerce, and this industrial revival enabled Great Britain to bear the high taxation which that war entailed. Even so, it took us more than seventy years to reduce the National Debt by one-third, in round figures from 900 to 000 millions. But it is to be noted that during the present war the man-power engaged in industry has increased 30 per cent., though we have had ,Io per cent, less of the male popula¬ tion to do it. One writer on this subject maintains that wc might quadruple our .pre-war rate ot production by the adoption of American methods. But for this purpose -we shall require a large increase of capital to set more labour “ on work.” Sir Hugh Bell, the well-known iron¬ master, ..computes that we shall have to provide for a yearly addition ot 100,000 men to the ranks of the workers, which, with the repair and renewal of existing plant and machinery, will take some 450 millions per annum of new capital. To enable us to accelerate the rate of production it will be to the interest of the Trade L’nions to be a little less exacting in regard to their rules that have had to be relaxed during tire war. And to enable us to obtain supplies of capital for in¬ creasing production, repairing tire wastes that war has caused, and developing our world-wide commerce, .Government should refrain from making too great draughts by increased taxation on- individual capacity for saving. We may thus meet the heavy charge of our huge war debt, and gradually reduce its principal sum.

Page 499

Pago 297 The lV«r I!tiu!rattd, Z-Vh Xovembtr, '.517. Four Famous Fighting Admirals of the War From portraits by Francis Dodd , official artist with ike Navy and Arrr\y Admiral Sir JOHN JELLICOE, O.M., Q.C.B.. GC.VO. First Sea Lord. Commander-in-Chief, Grand Fleet, until Novomber, 1916. Vice-Admiral Sir HUGH EVAN-THOM AS, K.C.B., MV.O. Commanded the Fifth Battle Squadron at the Battle of Jutland. Admiral Sir CHARLES E. MADDEN, K.C.3., K.C.M.Q., C.V.O. Chief of Staff, 1914, Second in Command of the Grand FHet, 1917. Admiral Sir F- C. DOVETON STURDEE, Bart., K C B. Commanded at Battle of Falkland Islands. Led a Division at Jutland.

Page 500

t Pets of men of the R.N.A.S. in the Eastern Mediterranean. The puppy looks somewhat astonished cn his introduction to the raven recruit. Right: A ride for the regimental pet of a battalion of the Staffordshire Regiment on the western front. (British official.) Pa«re 2** The T Y at' Illustrated, 2477/ Xovetnber. 1917. Lighter Moments on Far Sundered Ways of War Behind the lines on the Palestine front British soldiers have set up a “ poultry farm ” in the hope of securing new-laid eggs. Right : Mrs. L. F. Wanner, American Volunteer Red Cross Nurse, and one of the dogs being trained for Red Cross work at Mtneola,Long Island. Taking potential pork aboard a vessel of the British Navy in the Eastern Mediterranean. Right: A nursing Sister on board a vessel of the British Navy finds healthful amusement in swinging on an awning spar.

Page 501

The IFtii* Illustrated, 24 //( Hovcmbcr, X9I7. Page 2« On the French Front from Flanders to the Aisne French grenadiers attacking the enemy with bombs during the victorious advance on the Aisne. On that front from October 23rd to 27th our allies took 11,157 prisoners, including 237 officers, and 180 guns. A Teuton trick which failed near Bixschoote. Within the shell of a ruined house the onemy had built one of his strong concrete forts, but the French artillery spotted it as being something more than a ruined dwelling, subjected it to a lively bombardment, and eventually captured it. Inset: Exterior view of a French Army fcelegrach station on the Oise front.

Page 502

I'll e Tf'c!)' Illustrated, 24?/( ' Xovember, 1917 P.i»o JOO The Empire’s Roll of Honour LIEU TEX ANT -COLONEL HARRY MOORHOUSE, D.S.O.. K.O.Y.L.T.. of Flanshaw, near Wakefield. Yorks, was- a well-known Territorial ofiuvr before the war. and held the Officers’ Territorial Decoration. He fought in South Africa 1901-2 and had the Queen’s Medal with five clasps, During the Great War he was made a Companion of the Distinguished Service Order and a Knight of the Legion of Honour, and was promoted acting lieutenant- colonel. His son. Captain Ronald Moorhouse. M.C., whose portrait likewise appears on this page, served in the same battalion as his father, and has also been killed in action. ..Captain John Xieol Fergusson Pixley. Grenadier Guards, was the eldest surviving son of Francis W. Pixley, of Wooburn House, Wooburn, Bucks. Educated at Eton and Merton College. Oxford, he was in British East. Africa when war broke out. whereupon he joined the East African Mounted Rifles*. After taking part in several engagements he returned to England and joined the Grenadier Guards. He went to the front in November, 1010. and in July of this year was in command of his company and was recommended for the Military Cross. His appointment as acting captain was gazetted on October 12th, the day of his death. lieutenant the Hon. Gerald Ernest Francis Ward. M.V.O., Tare Guards, previously reported missing, is stated to have been killed at. Zandvoorde on October 30th, 1914. He was the youngest son of the late Earl of Dudles ami of Georgina, Countess of Dudley, and was A.D.C. to the Lord- Lieutenant- of Ireland. He served in the South African War and held the Queen a Meu a. with live clasps. ..... Lieutenant Harry James Graham Stirling Miller-Stirling. killed m action in East Africa, was the eldest son of Commander Miller-Stirling, R.N., of Craig- barnet. Stirlingshire. Assistant Commissioner in Northern Nigeria, he was gazetted lieutenant in the West African Field Forces and attached to the Nigeria Regiment. A younger brother. Lieutenant K. G. B. Miller-Stirling. fell in action in Mesopotamia, and Commander Miller-Stirling’s only surviving son has been a prisoner of war in Germany since October. 1914. Second-Lieutenant Robert Logan, son of Mr. and Mrs. T>. Logan, of Bellshill. Glasgow, enlisted in the Cameron Highlanders at. the beginning of th- war. lie was twice wounded while serving in the ranks. Gazetted to th- Sea forth Highlanders, he went, to France in June of this year, and was killed by a sniper while leading an attack. Lt.-Col. H. MOORHOUSE, DJ5.0., K.O.Y.L.I. Major E. F. D. NICHOLSON, South Lancashire Regt. Major J. M. BALFOUR, M.C., R.F.A. Capt. H. C. LEWIS, Middlesex Regt. Capt. J. N. F. PIXLEY, Grenadier Guards. Capt. W. V. T. ROOPER, Yeomanry, attd. R.F.C. Capt. RONALD MOORHOUSE, M.C., K.O.Y.L.I. Lieut. D. H. GLASSON, R.F.C. Lieut. Hon. G. E. F. WARD, M.V.O., Life Guards. Lieut. H. J. G. S. MILLER- STIRLING, attd. Nigeria Regt. Lieut. P. D. M. McLAGAN, Quebec Regt. See. -Lieut. J. H. SMYTH, Leinster Regt. Lieut. C. H. CHUTE, Australian Infantry. Sec.-Lieut. F. R. OLIVER, Sherwood Foresters. Sec.-Lt. M. W. MARKHAM, Scots Guards. Sec.-Lieut. A. RHODES. Durham Light Infantry. Sab.-Lt. A. J. PUREY-CUST, R.N. Sec.-Lt. E. J. ROBERTS, R.F.C. Sec.-Lt. ROBERT LOGAN. Seaforth Highlanders. f Sec.-Lieut. D. I. INGLXS Royal Dublin Familiars. Portrait* bit H. Walter Barnett, Lafayette, Bassano. 'Snaine, BrO'fke ifu^hes^jtnd Elliott cC Fry.

Page 503

The War Illustrated, 24th Sovemher, 1917. RECORDS OP THE RIXJIMEN'fS-I, T II E W ORCESTER S-< II) W‘ 'HIXE the ist, 2nd, and 3rd Worcest e r s were, as already re¬ lated, battling on the western front the 4th wore steaming home from India. They reached England early in 1915, and were sent to Strat¬ ford-on-Avon, where, with the t st Essex, the -2nd Hampshires, and a Territorial battalion, the 5th Royal Scots, they made up the 88th Brigade, one-of the three units of the 29th Division. The Worcesters wore under Lieutenant- Colonel D. E. Cayley, and for some weeks they spent their time in marches through Shakespeare’s country and other forms of training. In March the men left Avonmoutli, and after a rather exciting voyage, for submarines were known to be about, they reached Alexandria before the end of the month. A few days of rest and they were again at sea ; they made for Mudros, and in the harbour there the transports waited for some days, all kinds of rumours being circulated about their part in the forth¬ coming attack on Gallipoli, but when it was to be no one knew'. On April 21st, how'ever. there was a message from General Hunter-Weston, commanding the .division, and it was evident that the day of action was near. This is no place in which to tell again the ivonderful story of the landing on the narrow beaches of Gallipoli. At tremend¬ ous cost the battalions of the 80th Brigade got ashore, and were quickly followed by the others. The Worcesters landed on the beach called " W,” v'here were the survivors of the ist Lancashire Fusiliers, and early in the afternoon* they were ordered to assault a redoubt situated on a hill above the landing-place. They cut their way through the barbed-wire, and in a couple of hours both hill and redoubt were in their hands. At Gallipoli • l Gate it' Poldim OFFICERS OF THE WORCESTERSHIRE REGIMENT.— Back row (from left to right) : Soc.- Licut. L. Johnston, Sec. -Lieut. F. Flint, Lieut. A. H. Bowman, Lieut. H. Goodwin, Lieut. E. C. Heming¬ way, I.ieut, J. E. Roberts, Sec.-Licut. G. E. Overbury. Middle row : Capt. \V, Hancock.-,. Lieut. K. S. Hemingway, Lieut, S. II. Spreat, See.-Lieut. A. E. L. Binder. Sec.-Licut .T. L. Swanson, Lieut, and Qrmstr. W. Peters, See.-Lieut. H. 0. Stone, Capt. I. T. -O’Kelly, C.F. (R.O.) Seated : Capt. C. L. Butcher, Capt. E. R. Hopewell, Major E. H. Grainger, Colonel A. G. Peyton, Capt. and Adjl. F. II. Simpson, Major G. II. Green, Capt. W. E. Boucher. Their next task on that awful Sunday was. to get round_^ta. Beach V, the whereon the Muiramr Fusiliers and Hampshires were in such dire straits, and to relieve them by taking the Turk in the rear. They, began to work their way round the cliffs, but the warlike and cunning followers of the Prophet . had foreseen this move, and barbed - wire stopped their progress. Moreover, hordes of Turks rushed down to drive them into' the sea, and there was some desperate fighting on the beach, but our men held on grimly through the night ; by the morning they had strengthened their grip and fresh troops could land in comparative ease. In full, this story reads like a whole campaign ; as a matter of fact, it all took place in about twenty-four hours, the most exciting, it is safe to say, those men had ever spent. But though much had been done, there • was a lot more to do ; Krithia, formidable # U apd nntaken, was still before them, and w e$erjr day added to its strength. In the “ first'.' attack, made on the 28th, the y Worcesters were on the right ; they gained • some-ground, but when they were stopped * U by exhaustion and the lack of ammunition jfj they’ were still a long way from the top. ::-e<'g-e-g- = the trench secured. On August 6th the Worcesters lost heavily in another assault on Krithia, and they did good service until the evacuation of the Peninsula. To Gallipoli there also w'ent another battalion of Worcesters, the 9th, and these " Kitchener’s chaps ” had some part in the attack at Suvla Bay. All this time, all through 1915, and after that, all through 1916 and 1917, Worcester men were fighting away on the western front. On May 15th the 2nd. Battalion made a night assault on the German lines at Richebourg, this being led by Captain C. L. Armitage and the same battalion took part in the attack on the quarries near Vermelles on September 26th. The 8th' Battalion, a Territorial unit, was also Peninsular War. At Rolica and Vimier 1 the ist Battalion did nobly, but until Gheluvelt the Worcesters’ greatest days were Talavera and Albuera. After Tala- vera, when the Worcesters recovered from the French the dominating position of the field, they were called by Wellington “the best regiment in the Agmy.” At Albuera they lost 336 out of 507, but not one of . these was a prisoner. The ist Battalion j served also with distinction against the • Sikhs, in 1845, 1846, and 1849. and else- (J where in India in later years. Two battalions of the Worcesters were in ” South Africa during, the Boer War, . a jj company of the ist' sharing in the fine • defence of Ladybrand in September, 1 900. u fl. w. H. y n ft Towards evening, the French on their light having been forced back, the Worcesters found themselves unsupported/ and at this time they suffered severely. For three days they were in reserve, but on May ist they were again in the front line. That same ni£ht two of their companies were sent' forward to support some Senegalese, and throughout the darkness they prevented the Turks from advancing farther. The Worcesters shared in both the second and third attacks oil Krithia, made in May and June respectively, and it was about this time that the brigadier, in placing on record their gallantry and devotion to duty, said, " The battalion has always been well in’ hand, and not a single straggler has been reported. They are a splendid example to the brigade.” Many officers and men were recom¬ mended for honours of one kind or another, among these being Second - Lieutenant Herbert James, who received the V.C. On June 28th this officer rallied the men in an attack, and on July 3rd he kept back, alone, the enemy by hurling bombs, until a barrier had been built behind him and at the front, and Worcestershire was well represented in those new and gallant armies Which fought at the Battle of the Somme. Two Winners of the V.C. It was doubtless during these attacks that two more Victoria Crosses were won by the Worcesters, although we are yet ignorant of the exact when and where. Private T. G. Turrall remained with a badly wounded officer after our men had been forced back, and although isolated, hung on there until our infantry advanced again. On another occasion an attack was in progress. The leader of the first line was killed, and so were many men. The others wavered, but on came Lieut. F. P. Bennett at the head of the second line, and with him all swept on and finished the charge in triumph. The Worcestershire Regiment, the 29th and 36th of immortal memory, was raised in 1694, and fought first in the wars against the French. The ist Battalion was in America and the West Indies, and the 2nd in India during the latter part of the eighteenth century, and then came the

Page 504

The TT'ar Illustrated, 2 Mh Sol-ember, 1917. :-cr- er- eC'C-- --- lx THE public, in luge's • phrase, is ,* ".nothing if not critical " of t He politicians. It has received with satisfac- tion rather than enthusiasm the an¬ il mneement of the Allied War Council. This somewhat tepid approval is due to the indirect way the news was originally circulated, the difficulty attached to the task of deciding what precisely it meant, and the absence of any reference to naval matters or the United States. The Council, it appears, is ” for the whole of the western front.” It is to consist of the Prime Ministers of France, Italy, and Great Britain, and one Cabinet member from each country. It is to be assisted by a military committee composed of Generals Foch, Cadorna, and Sir Henry Wilson. So far; however, as can be seen, its duty will be to “ recommend,” not to decide. Anyway, it is a step in the right direction, while the appointment of General Diaz, with Generals Bodoglio and Giardano as his assistants, to the Italian Supreme Military Command, has been hailed with genuine approval in Rome. DEVELATIONS of German espionage **■ accumulate more rapidly than Mr. Tighe Hopkins, who is dealing with the subject in our columns, can discuss them. Particularly noticeable is the new evidence against the ex- King of Greece and liis wife. This evidence, however, is generally regarded not so much as justifying the deposition of King Constantine as con¬ demnatory of those who delayed that incomparable felicity, the ideal of the1 soldier who" fights in a great and good cause. The thought is older than Horace, but Horace claims finality not only by the beauty of his language, but because he wrote with a memory charged with personal recollections of the fatal field of Philippi. It is this note of . experience that gives so poignant and at the same time inspiring an effect to the words of a Katin of our own time, Italy's poet-patriot, Gabriele d’Amumzio, quoted on another page of The War Ii.lustrated this week, under the title pf "A Soldier of Italy.” D’Annunzio himself, who did so much to move, his countrymen to throw off the fetters of the Hun, came near to the supreme sacrifice. He hiis Been wounded twice, and lost an eye in his country’s service as ah airman.' “The Triumph of Death” D'ANNUNZIO, who was [born in the old wailed town of Pescara,' in the Abruzzi, on the Adriatic coast, in 1S04, is one of the few novelists who have in recent years acquired a European position, a fact the more remarkable in that it is really only the Italian who reads him in his own words. His most famous novel, “ 11 Trionfo del Mortc,” of which there is an admirable English translation by Georgina Harding, was written more in the pessimistic spirit of Leopardi than from the view-point of “A Soldier of Italy.” D’Annunziip, who was a poet Sdi top's - Outlook of the General Staff. He is now Deputy- Chief of that Staff, Among the Prussian militarists, a “ Times ” contributor tells us, Freytag passes as a “ moderate,” and lie represents “ the best of Prussian militarism.” When, therefore, wo find that he rejects all idea of pacifism or internationalism, and desiderates a further expansion of German military and naval strength, and regards American pacifism as “ crass-rnatcrialism,” we get a sufficiently clear idea of the impossibility of a world- peace except by the hard road to victory in the field. Freytag expects that agree¬ ments intended to banish war will be concluded between States, but observes that all such agreements arc " after all only treaties.” .lie admits German failure at the Marne ; but more striking than this, admission is his statement that the Allies on their part failed to realise at the outset the possibilities of the blockade. His insistence on the value of • discipline will gain emphasis from the more recent events in Russia. TIE To Replenish Devastated Farms War Horticultural Relief Fund, deposition for so long. It is not impossible before lie- became novelist and dramatist, for ” Tino ” and his wife still to lend aid wrote first in a vein of bitter, even to the Kaiser’s subterranean purposes. Lenin's Amazing Programme I ENIN and Iris agents seem to have *-• been promising the Russians some¬ thing more than revolutionists ever dreamt of before : Abolition of money and all norms of property ; no more buying and selling ; abolition of authority, from the policeman to the teacher ; and the division of Russia into small, autonomous communities. It sounds wild enough, but can doubtless best be explained by the fact that behind the Russian names of the leaders of the 'counter-revolution led by Lenin have been revealed the identities of a Bronstein, an Apfelbaum, a Rosefi- feldt; a Goldman, and a Goklenbcrg. Lenin himself is a Russian by birth. He is a fanatic, but lie has taken German gold, he has been surrounded by the Kaiser’s men, and has played the Kaiser’s game. brutal, satire. The ” Trionfo ” is occu¬ pied largely with the wretchedness of life and destiny, with the widespread poverty and misery that, when the novel was written, prevailed over whole regions of sunny Italy. But at the outset of his career d’Annunzio was a mystic as well as a realist. The vision that pierces through and beyond the physically perceptible has been vouchsafed to him. T in behalf of which the Royal Horti¬ cultural Society issues an appeal, has been started .to raise £1, 000, 000 for the. restoration of the orchards,’ fruit farms, and nursery ' gardens in the regions of Northern .'France, Belgium, Poland, Serbia, and Rumania which have been completely devastated by the Central Powers. What this V devastation is like may be gathered from these words of Sir Edward CarsOn : " Even when one stands on. the. ground itself . among thistles’ stretching in every direction, and tries to -thread, one’s way between holes the 'smallest of which would hold a taxicab and the largest a church, it is .difficult, t< (.believe that what looks like a vaSt expanse of rough moor .or fen, covered with every conceivable kind of litter and filth, was, until the coming of the Him, a, rich plateau of wheat and rye, of beet and potatoes, of hops and. apples and plums,- with bright, little glance the question, one'is tempted to answer'Ycs. According to a writer in an evening com temporary, the bookstall, the stage, and even the Church in this .country “ are already overwhelmed .by a tide of levity. It was a passing rather than a considered judgment, but the subject is an interesting and not unimportant one, and ‘I "should like to see the writer referred' to take it up seriously. Personally, I should be inclined to say levity— the levity, that is, that |N connection with the insistent topic of ordinarily sober-minded people could give 1 espionage, an Elizabethan poet, who \vay to— would begin when all hope had knew something, about spies at first hand, Jid, which "cannot be . said of our peqple at the present time, and would be more likely to. arise in time of pestilence than in any ordeal of war the issue of which remained uncertain. Freytag on the War GERMAN military opinion and plans .after more than three" years of war are set "forth at length in la' recently issued work by Lieut. -General Baron', von DO wars give extra impetus to licciM^clustfis of 'garffcni'.iT .cottage's, of which it i.- iu literature? At a first glance tracc’ - My °ne hit them off Very effectively in a biting epigram : v ■Spies, you are lights in State, but of base stuff, Who, when you’ve burned yourselves down to the. snuff, , • , Stink, and arc thrown away. End fair enough. • THE lines of Horace, beginning ", Dulce (J c£ decorum est pro patria' inori,” so A familiar to many from their schooldays, y land sanctified anew by. cquiitless example's |7 of the Thought in action during the present L'reytag-LQringliovcn. Freytag was Q.JVI.G. rf. war/ summed up "for all time, in words of in the ' field when Ealkenhayn was Chief f reconstruction is of the y, and it is * rightly said regret is that this’T^^Wtlable desolation cannot be witnessed by every Englishman. The work of utmost urgency, that this work "is a debt of honour from the British people, who, under the good providence of God, have been preserved .from the horrors of invasion. Donations should: be s^nt to the honorary treasurer, Lieut .-Colonel the Earl of Kerry. War Horticultural Relief Fund, 17, ^ ictoria Street, London, S.W.i. A NOTABLE contribution to flic literature of the war is promised by Mr. William Heinemann under the title of “ My Round of the War,” by Mr. Basil Clarke, a regular contributor to the pages of The War Illustrated. Mr. Basil Clarke’s experiences, as a correspondent in the great world-conflict date back to the early days in Flanders, and cover travel in Holland, Serbia, Rumania, Bukovina, and Bessarabia. His forth¬ coming book will appeal to a wide public. j. a. m . 0 0 u i:-er-CGcr-cx-c:- . . - - Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central lo liiLind. SliJ- per copy, post- free, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Pul. fished hy Cordon A. Goteli in News Agency. Ltd., in South Africa ; and Tile Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, ia Canada. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free, A ao- =5 -a -a

Page 505

The War Illustrated, 1st December, 1917. lie ejd. as a Scwspupcr <£■ for Cumuli an Muyazine Post. TB© Figtit for Jerusalem,, By ILovatt Fraser ^^tAI.L THE BEST OFFICIAL PHOTOGRAPHS Charge of the Six Hundred Midland Yeomanry in Palestine

Page 506

The War Illustrated, 1st December, 1917. iiC&Ci.&fr. - ft • . ft n n n OUR OBSERVATION POST lzti THE VOICE OF A PROPHET POSTERITY, early and remote, will dispute tire comparative greatness of the men who have been called to bo leaders of the nations in this most tremendous conflict in which the world races ever have engaged. Already, how¬ ever, contemporary opinion lias given to one man a high place from which it does not seem rash to declare that posterity will not degrade him. The honour is the more splendid because it was preceded by such complete failure to appreciate his quality correctly as almost to suggest malicious prejudice. Until yesterday misunder¬ stood, misinterpreted, and misliked, Wood- row Wilson to-day stands higher in public estimation than any other man. To-morrow will assess him one of the Great Men of history. 1-4 IS position at the present crisis of his nation’s life is unique. Re-elected President of a Republic — mainly because of his oft-demonstrated intention to avert from the country, if possible, the calamity of being involved in war— he was invested in one moment with a despotic power not enjoyed by the German Emperor as War Lord of a confederacy of hereditary kingdoms founded on militarism. There is no ruler in the world with power equal to his, and equal immunity from penalty ill his personal estate for its unsuccessful use. Kings and emperors not infre¬ quently pay with their thrones for failure to lead their armies to victory, and defeat not infrequently befalls' them, thank Heaven ! when their quarrel is wholly unjust. Good men or bad, their dynasty is insecure when they have been unsuccessful in arms. St. Helena follows Waterloo, Chistehurst Sedan, aud again, good man or bad, a dethroned lcin^ or emperor is spoiled for any other use. It is not so with Presidents of free democratic Republics. Men of the people themselves, they are chosen by the people to be their representative and their chief magistrate for a term of years, and that term expired, they can 'retire into the enclosed garden of their own home life men of the people once more, and only distin¬ guished by their former occupation of the chief chair in the commonwealth. S° to retire Woodrow Wilson would cei tainly have been perfectly content iad not the American people re-elected him President of the United States. Hai dlv had they done so when the World- war developed along the lines which he nad always insisted would render inevit- able the active intervention in it of the United States. No alternative Was left to an honourable people, and the United States of America declared war upon the German Empire. At once the demo¬ cratic President became a despot with power that the autocratic Kaiser must covet. One can indicate his power in terms which Suggest the mythical legends of Oriental tyrants. With a stroke of ms pen, and in hardly longer time than that required to draw it over the paper he creates an Army of ten million men' He calls on his people to bring him monev wherewith to pay the cost of the war to which lie has resolved to go. and Straightway they pour a thousand million pounds into his robe. He would send 0 til u a u sr-cuer-er-ec-eu- help out of liis abundance to those associated with him in the conflict, and new argosies take the sea. He would drive from the air the false doves and the preying birds of the enemy, and twenty thousand flying machines are fashioned for him and a hundred thousand eager boys take wing. It is all impossible, fantastic ; but it is true. THE position would make any but a really great man giddy, and that President \\ ilson is a really great mail is proved, I think, most clearly by his public deliver¬ ances, and notablv by his proclamation appointing November 29th as a Day of J lianksgiving and Prayer, Here is the text : We have been given an opportunity to serve mankind as we once served ourselves in the great day of our Declaration of Inde¬ pendence by taking up arms against a tyranny that threatened to master and debase men everywhere and in adjoining with other free peoples m demanding for all the nations of the world what we then demanded and obtained for ourselves. In this day of revelation our duty is not only to defend our own rights as a nation but to defend also the rights of free men throughout the world. We have been brought to one mind and purpose. A new vigour, common counsel, and common action ° has been revealed in us. We should specially thank God that in such circumstances and in the midst of the greatest enterprise the spirits 01 men have ever entered upon, we have, 11 we but observe reasonable and practical economy, an abundance with which to supplv the needs of those associated with us as well as our own. 1 A new light shines about us. The great duties of a new day awaken a new and greater national spirit in us. We shall never again be divided or wonder what stuff we are made of. And while we render thanks for those things, let us pray to Almighty God that ILlia© TIlE following spirited verses by J.C.F., which A , recently appeared in the “ Graphic,” will be read with interest by all, for they embody no undeserved tribute to the Line.” J AST year they came across the sea To fight in Flanders’ greasy plain, A dozen in each company Are ail of them that now remain ; It matters not that few survive. That losses mount to cent, per cent. ; Still there remains, awake, alive, The Spirit of the Regiment. The same old stuff they seem to be The same old qualities they show, Unconquerable infantry The same to-day as long ago ; In dust and heat, in stench and glare, In freezing mud and driving rain. Stubborn as their forefathers were. Who fought with Wellington in Spain. Still at full strength upon parade. Special Reserve and Section D, 1 hey hold with bayonet, bomb, and spade Land where the Prussians meant to be; ■ <° more by “smarter ” corps despised _ . The Guards themselves cannot outshine The common, old, unadvertised Battalions of the English Line. m all humbleness of spirit we may look always for His guidance, that we may be kept constantly in spirit and purpose in His service, that by His grace our minds may be directed and our hands strengthened, and that in His good time liberty and security and peace and comradeship and common justice may be vouchsafed to all the nations of the earth. VV herefbre I, Woodrow Wilson, President of the United States of America, do hereby designate Thursday, November 29th, a Day of 1 lianksgiving and Prayer, and invite the people throughout the land to cease upon that day from ordinary occupations, and the several houses and places of worship to render thanks to God, the Great Ruler of Nations. JMO exceptional critical faculty is re¬ quired to enable a man to distinguish the artificial from the real in literary productions. Beautiful thought naturally clothes itself in beautiful language, free from meretricious ornament. Sincerity of thought peals in the tone of the language. The test is the responsive thrill stirred in the human being upon whom it impinges. Only the pure note starts the vibrations which produce the answering note from Another instrument. This proclamation by President Wilson stands the test. One feels intuitively that it expresses the high thought of a sober, steady, and deeply-serious man. Whether or not we ourselves have any belief in the use of thanksgiving or the efficacy of prayer is irrelevant ; the point is that President Wilson unmistakably believes in it. And in view of the man’s supreme position his proclamation, with its implicit profession of his belief, becomes most impressive. QXE can look back upon his long forbearance under provocation and perceive in it, besides anxiety to avoid the horror of war, earnest desire to do only that which was morally right. One can imagine the oppression of doubt that weighed heavy upon him, the darkness through which he was groping his way. Then, the great decision made, new light shines about him, and, lo ! a revelation. No more doubt and division, no more wonder of what stuff we are made. A new day, and with it new vigour and clear vision. Relief from doubt and virile joy in discovered strength bring a spontaneous " Thank God 1 ” to the honest lips, and even in saying the words a new inter¬ pretation is given of the war to which the great heart is now pledged ; it is a Heaven-provided opportunity to serve mankind, an opportunity which it is at once the clear duty and the high privilege of a true man to seize. THE fourth paragraph of this proclama¬ tion, is, to my mind, one of the most beautiful and inspiring utterances that have fallen from human lips since the war began ; beautiful in its words, which fall on the ear with the musical cadence of the loveliest passages in our Book of Common Prayer, beautiful in its spirit which is that of pure Christianity, and inspiring at this moment especially, when men among us show signs of growing weary under the long strain. It is the authentic utterance of a Prophet of a great people — of the Prophet as Hero. ft ft ft ft ft C. M. U

Page 507

1st December, 1917. No. 172. Vo!. 7. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A, HAMMER I ON ■ ■ FURTHER SUCCESSFUL ADVANCE IN MESOPOTAMIA.- Sir '^^eLber 6th ^Vwel'va d^ys^ater the gallant commander died Stanley IVlaude (right) with his aide-de-camp, Capta.n Wlusg.ave, ^,ter a4hort illness at Bagdad, with which his name and fama wdl MaudQe4ha°rmy ro'uttd the Tarks 'at T?krit, their advanced base ever be associated.

Page 508

Page 302 The IFar Illustrated, 1st December, 1917. THE FIGHT FOR JERUSALEM Nearing the End of Turkey’s Four Hundred Years’ Rule By LOVAT FRASER WE arc witnessing in Palestine the last and greatest ot the Crusades. Seven hundred and thirty years ago the Sultan -Saladin captured Jerusalem, and, except tor two brief intervals, the Holy City has been under -Moslem rule ever since. The Turks have held Jerusalem for exactly four hundred years. They seized it in 1517, and it seems possible that they will lose it in 1917- Jt should never be forgotten that Jerusalem is a holy place in the eyes of Moslems as well as Christians. The Turks claim it us the third of their Holy Cities — the other two being Mecca and Medina. They still hold Medina, where they have an isolated garrison, but the Grand Shcrif has ejected them from .Mecca. The bulk of the Turks do not regard this war as a Jehad, or Holv ti er, although attempts to invest it with sanctity were made a year or two ago at Constantinople. A Jehad is a war waged by Mohammedans upon “ unbelievers/’ in order to propa¬ gate the doctrines of Islam bv the sword. In this war Mohammedans are fighting on both sides. Indian and Russian Moham¬ medans have not hesitated to go into battle against the Turks. The Arabs ot the Hedjaz have definitely thrown off their allegiance to the puppet Sultan of Turkey, against whom nearly the whole of the Arab nation is in revolt. They deny that the men in power in Con¬ stantinople are true Moslems. shore of the Mediterranean at Rai'a. Mater was our greatest difficulty, but the army carried its water supply with it, and a railway followed at its heels. In March, 1917, our main body moved forward into Palestine. Gaza was at¬ tacked on March 30th, but though some of our cavalry worked round from the east and actually entered the city, our assault from the south failed. The army fell back a few- miles, and again advanced upon Gaza on April 17th. This time the attack was delivered on a wider front. Palestine and Mesopotamia Want of a Coherent Plan In the Rear and Middle East, in short, the war has no religious character, and all who know the East arc well aware that this fact is of very special importance in considering the larger bearings of the current situation. Though the Young Turks are out of touch with Islam, they and their German masters are deeplv conscious of the prestige enjoyed through¬ out the East by the possessors of the Holy Cities. Rot only have they lost Mecca, not only are they besieged in Medina, but they have also been thrust from the cities of Kerbela and Nejef in Mesopotamia, which arc regarded as saerrd bv all Shiah Mohammedans. Prestige aswcll as militarv necessity therefore bids them fight hard for Jerusalem. In the past the allied campaigns against Turkey have never been con¬ ducted on any really coherent plan. We missed our true chance of striking at Constantinople, which should have been seized the moment Turkey entered the war. The operation would then haYe been easy. Afterwards, instead of batter¬ ing our heads against Gallipoli, we should have landed at Alexandretta, in the great bight of the Syrian coast, and have taken Aleppo, which would have enabled us to cut the Bagdad Railwav. Our expedition to Mesopotamia grew* almost by accident into a great enterprise. The same may be said of the invasion of Palestine. Even to-day, with powerful armies in both these regions, we arc not really strong enough to attain our full purpose. In 1916 our forces gradually pushed across the peninsula of Sinai towards the Egyptian frontier, which touches the On the left our troops established themselves firmly within two or three miles of Gaza, but on the right we made no progress, partly because the Turkish artillery was of heavier calibre than our own. Ihe Second Battle' of Gaza lasted three days, and its result did not fulfil expectations. Xo despatches have been published about either the First or Second Battles of Gaza. Sir Archibald Murray, who had been in charge -of the operations, was replaced early in the summer by Sir Edmund Allenby. During the whole of the summer and autumn Allenby was preparing for a fresh advance. His army was reinforced, and he accumulated ' supplies. The Turkish officer in charge of all the military enterprises in Syria was Djemal Pasha, whose headquarters are at Aleppo. He is governor of the province, a capable soldier, and a man worth watching. He seems to have maintained a curiously independent position in Syria. Early this autumn General von Falken- hayn, who was removed from his position as Chief of the German General Staff after his failure at Verdun, arrived at .Aleppo to take charge of the military operations in Asiatic Turkey. He was gradually followed by German forces which are substantial, though not of alarming strength. Rumours of dissen¬ sions between Ealkonbavn and the Turks ■have since reached the' west. It is said that Falkenhayn wanted to attack Allenby ;n Palestine, whereas Enver and his friends were eager for an attempt to retake Bagdad. Tigris Advance to Tekrit The whereabouts of the German units which concentrated at Aleppo have not yet been disclosed, but, so far as cart be judged at the time of writing, the advo¬ cates of an attack upon Bagdad had their way. The policy seems to have been that the main thrust was to be made against Maude in Mesopotamia, while Allenby was to be held in check. Meanwhile Maude, a coo] and resourceful soldier, was not idle, and he evidently determined to get his blows in first. His front was spread out like a fan. His left flank was on the Euphrates at Feluja, his centre on the Tigris at Samarra, and his right flank on the Dialah towards the Persian frontier. We must not exaggerate the importance of his" preliminary opera¬ tions, though everything he did was neat and clever. He began on the Euphrates on September 28th, when he completed an advance of twenty-eight miles and rounded up the entire garrison of the Turkish advance base at Hamadie. This garrison seem to have consisted entirely of units which fell back from lower down the Euphrates when Bagdad fell. Next, on October iSth. he cleared his right flank on the River Dialah, advancing to Kizil Robat, close to the frontier, and drawing the Turks into the foot-hills. Finally his advanced centre forces marched thirty miles up the Tigris, defeated the Turk's at their advanced base at Tekrit, and occupied the town. In the third week in November we learned that Maude had returned from lekrit to his old-advanced basest Samarra. But meanwhile the Turkish assumption that Allenby could be held in check on the borders of Palestine lias been erushingly disproved. After a night march, Allenby :s right wing attacked Beershbba on the morning of October 31st, and by nightfall had taken the town. Next night the troops on his left wing attacked and carried the Turkish advanced positions -before Gaza. Then he rolled up the whole Turkish line from the right, and on November 6th lie finally captured Gaza. The entire Turkish forces in this region retreated, lighting stubborn rearguard actions, and losing large numbers of prisoners and great quantities of war material. Strategical Situaticn Following Napoleon’s example, Alienin' has since marched up the coastal plain of Philistia to Jaffa, covered on His left by the sea, and on his right by the cavalry- forces moving amid the hills. He has cut the railway to Jerusalem, and lias been within twenty miles of the Holv City, but has preferred first to establish 'himself at the port of Jaffa, which has a practical roadstead. We may not speculate about his further movements, but it may be noted that in a recent speech Djemal Pasha appeared to he preparing his hearers for the possible fall of Jerusalem. The strategical situation in both Pales¬ tine and Mesopotamia is now extraordin¬ arily interesting, and it is necessary to point out that m both regions the British forces arc not in absolutely invincible strength. Ihe death of Sir St anley .Maude on November jsth is a grievous less. Neither Allenby nor .Maude's successor is yet in contact with the Turkish forces -originally based upon Aleppo. In a word, Falkenhayn has not vet shown his hand, and we must be prepared for surprises. If he has gone towards Bagdad, will he hurry back to meet Allenby, or will lie let Jerusalem go ? My own impression is that he will not now change the plans attributed to him, but we shall soon know. In any case, we must sternly disregard all dreams of a junction between Maude's successorand Allenby at Aleppo. They are operating in common, but they cannot meet. The distances are too great, the difficulties insuperable. If Allenby can conquer all Judea, and possibly Samaria, his advance will still have important political and strategical resnlts. He will have won Palestine from the Turks, and he will have created a very solid menace to the Bagdad Railway route. On the other hand, Falkenhayn can do a great deal of mischief if he revives the plan of the Turks in 1915, and detaches a mobile force to operate through Persia towards Afghanistan.

Page 509

Page 303 The War illustrated, 1 si December, 1917. Troops that Triumphed Over the Turks at Ramad Battery mules bringing up fieid-guns to bombard Mushaid Ridge, a low line of dunes running from the Euphrates to the canal Sn September 28th the Turks were compelled to evacuate the ridge by Sir Stanley Maude's troops advaneng f Habbaniyah rorn Bagdad. -a

Page 510

Tht War illustrated, 1st December, 1917. Page 304 Brave Flanders Fighters Bound for ‘Blighty’ ( _ British and Canadian Official Photatfraphs Radiographing the bullet in a French soldier’s arm in a Canadian hospital in France. i-ert : Attending to a German prisoner’s wounds. mi

Page 511

The IT’r/?* Illustrated, 1st December, 1917. Page 305 Loud Roars the Heavy Menace of the Artillery Canadian War Records Loading a 15 in. gun in the Canadian lines— heavy work, since the shells weigh something over 1,000 lb. apiece.

Page 512

The lFar Illustrated, 1*>/ December, 1917. Page 306 Where Self-Sacrifice Flames from West to East Queen Marie of Rumania with her daughters reviewing Rumanian troops. Dr. Angelescu, Rumanian Envoy to America, has recently emphasised his country s willing association with the Allies and his confidence in their final, “and perhaps not far distant,” triumph. The Duke of Connaught, visiting the western front, chats with some U.S. officers at a British training school. (British official.) Memorial to men of the 1st Ar.zac Division who fell at Pozieres. (British official.) Left: Canada’s first war shrine, at Esquimault. Men of the Royal Naval Air Service in training receive instruction in the use of the bayonet for repelling an attack.

Page 513

Pago 307 The War Illustrated, Is* December, 1917. Mingled Haps and Mishaps in Macedonia Exclusive PJiotograp'is Red Cross ambulance to the rescue of a molor-car, smashed up m Macedonia by a bomb from an enemy aeroplane. Boundary stone that marks the meeting place of Serbia and Greece. roadway after a heavy fall of snow in Macedonia, where the severity of the winter nnnst.ant work in maintaining the lines of communication. Motor-cars crossing a shallow river on the Macedonian front. They have been immensely useful in this mountainous land. tch of German prisoners captured by the Serbians during fighting in the Monastir region. bian gun and gunners on a hill overlooking a broad valley

Page 514

Terrible moment for French patrols on the Aisne front. Surprised by a star-shell the men fall prone and wait in perfect stillness for th glare to pass away before starting back for their own lines with such information as they have secured. Prisoners from the Flanders front escorted by British captors through a village as the people pass to prayer. (VI r. Philip Gibbs describes the Germans as looking “ like men who have awakened from some frightful dream of hell and see that life is still normal and clean.5* Fn< re 308 The ll'ar Illustrated, 1st December, 191 / . Courage and Faith in France and Flanders

Page 515

Pago 309 The II 'ar Illustrated, Isf December, 1917. NEIf IMPRESSIONS OF THE WESTERN FRONT— IF THE FOOTPRINTS OF THE HUN In the Devastated Region Re-won by British Arms for France AS you pass from behind the base lines to the actual front two phases or aspects of war come vividly before you. In the fighting zone itself you sec the demon of destruction actually at work ; the traces of his hand arc hot and reeking upon the soil. They were very plainly before me one morning when we threaded our way through the woodland paths of Kcmmcl Hill, and emerged at length upon a famous view¬ point that looks far and wide over the arena of the memorable battles of last summer and this blood-stained autumn. At our feet lay Wytschaete village ; a little to its right was the long Ridge of Messines, and farther on, the patch of ragged stumps and sticks that was Ploogsteert Wood, the “ Plug Street ” wherein our soldiers lay and dodged the snipers and the shells for two unforgettable years ; in front the plain stretches grey to the horizon, broken by the long faint line of distant chimneys where, in Boclie hands, smoke the factories of Lille. But if we turn our gaze to the left, it falls upon tlib dim ruins which are Ypres, and travels towards Langemarck and Poelcappelle and the skirts of Ilouthulst Forest, where the armies are still locked in- savage grapple. Here the guns were speaking, and brilliant flashes of fire and cloud-bursts of smoke showed where the shells were falling. It was a day of great fighting in that quarter, a day which carried the British line a little farther forward, and drove the Boclie from another of his systems ol concrete posts and fortified craters. Ruin and Desolation Over the Messines Ridge, as we cauti¬ ously ascended it through sinuous ap¬ proach trenches, there was only an intermittent bombardment from distant German guns, with reverberant responses from our own batteries. But the ridge itself was possible going, though we were warned not to keep too close together lest we might attract undue attention from some enemy observation-post. Here, where the fighting still goes on, there is the feeling of life, though it is life tortured, strained, agonised. But farther south, on the Somme and Ancre battleground, now well in the rear of the advancing host, there is the chill of ruin and desolation. All this country which Haig’s troops have won back for France is silent waste and desert. It was populous and prosperous before the war. 1 ts ancient famous little towns were full of vitality, doing a brisk trade with the farmers and vine-dressers, and reaching out a hand to the rich manufacturing and mining centres of the Flanders border. There were comfortable citizens in the snug old streets, well-to-do folk in the ' villages and farmsteads ; and the land was humming with activity, for always the peasants were out at work in their fields and orchard-closes, the carts laden with farm-stuff were trundling along the road¬ ways, the women wefe selling vegetables and poultry in the market-squares, there was the constant clatter of wheels over the street cobbles. Now — it is empty save for the British Army. There By SIDNEY LOW are tramping feet, but they are the feet of soldiers ; if wheels grind the stones they are the wheels of military waggons and lorries. The inhabitants have departed, scattered into the interior of France, or licld in exile and servitude under the foe. From the towns unravaged by the Boclie yon come down the roads into this sorrowful and tormented land. You may travel from St. Omer and Ilazebrouck, through St. Pol to Arras, or from Amiens, a great military and transport centre in these days, to Bapaume or Peronnc. If you go by the Amiens route you will presently reach Albert, with that gilded statue of the Madonna which has been the theme of so many rhapsodies. Landmarks Wiped Out On high above the roadway Our Lady leans out from the riven and shell- shattered tower ; and there, I suppose, she will lean through many a year for all the tourists of all the world to see. But though they gaze and moralise over the Great War these sightseers of the future will never catch its spirit and its sadness as one does now. For as you pass through these villages you can understand why the people have not come back though the Hun has gone. They could not come ; there is no place left for them to live or sleep. Many of the villages are mere heaps of loose brick and rubble. In some there are still a few roofless houses standing. But in some there is not even that, or anything at all to speak of human habita¬ tion. They have been simply obliterated ; there are no houses, no churches cr barns, no buildings of any kind ; nothing but some mounds, strewn over with slates and shards, to show that this was once a home of men'and women. There are spaces in this area where natural, as well as human, landmarks have been erased, so that the residents, coming back to the scene, can scarcely find their way. Roads, jpaths, hedges, woods, plantations have been blotted out. If you go up from Albert past Aveluy aud Authuille you come to what was once Thiepval Ridge, beyond Which are Courcc- lette and Martinpuich and Flers, names that will live in the annals of the British Army for ever. The Agony of Arra-' The fields here have been soddened with British blood ; for on this ridge were the Schwaben Redoubt and the Ilohenzollern Redoubt, and some of the fiercest fighting in the Ancre Battle. There was a wood on the Thiepval bank, but it is gone now, except for a few thin stumps stripped like telegraph-poles. There. were farms, a great chateau, and other buildings, vanished too. Nothing remains but the mouldering slits in the earth, which are the dismantled trenches, with their salvage of rusting wire, broken sheets of corrugated iron, and balks of timber, stacked and piled by the pioneers and labour-parties, who arc the only workers on this ground. Scattered among the holes and cavities of the soil, or lying about in the open, are shell-cases, bombs, fuses, cartridges. You are bidden to walk warily here. Otherwise you may plant a foot upon an unexploded grenade or a " dud ” shell which a chance kick may waken. Not till all the debris has been cleared away will it be safe to ply the spade in this envenomed soil. In Arras for two years they lived cheek-by-jowl with the enemy. There was one spot where the trenches all but touched. In those times you walked about the town in the daylight at the risk of your life, for the Boche snipers could look down into every street. Now the enemy is driven miles back, but his long-range guns can still reach the place sometimes. So it is deserted except for the soldiers. There is scarcely a house which has not been shattered or holed. The cathedral is only broken walls and rubbish heaps, with one great arch still crossing the rectangle of ruin. There was a lovely' old Hotel do Yille, a triumph of delicate tracery and noble towers, and that has gone, too. The houses round the square have lost their outer walls, and you can see their interiors. Much of the destruction was deliberate and purposeless, or if it had any purpose there w-as none but that of causing loss and suffering. The Germans were resolved to do all the harm they could. One saw whole rows of houses in Bapaume and elsewhere which had been destroyed not liyr* shells from without but by bombs within. Unforgettable — Unforgivable Sometimes the walls had been blown out by internal explosion, so that the roof had fallen intact like an extin¬ guisher. There was no military object to be served by' this ; it was simply malice and brutal fury. So was the leaving of a clockwork infernal machine in the cellars of the Town Hall, timed to explode several days after the German evacuation. This w as mere murder, not war. — Everybody has heard how the orchards of the peasants were laid waste, and there is indeed a kind of primitive savagery in this act which affects the observer more than some worse crimes. You see the poor fruit trees sawn across, or gashed with great cuts through the bark and fibre, and you feel as if you were looking at the torture of defenceless human beings. More vile things than that the Germans did in their baffled rage as they fell back. In some of the towns they * rounded up the people and carried them away in thousands, old men and women, to work in slavery behind the German front ; and young girls for that purpose, or perhaps some other. And there arc German professors who tell their countrymen that after the war France and Germany will make up their quarrel and be friends 1 No one who has traversed the evacuated territory can believe it. No Frenchman •of this or the next generation will forget the wrongs of the martyred provinces. Nor, I think, will Frenchmen easily' forget the British guns and rifles that loosed the fangs of the invader ; or the sturdy' British arms, which are busy clearing out and cleaning up the ravaged area, and restoring it to decency and civilised order.

Page 516

At a Beersheba well. Getting wator for f!i3 horses by means of a primitive mechanical contrivance worked by a blindfolded camel. General Allenby’s forces captured Becrshsba early in the recent swift Palestine advance which has driven the Turk beyond Jaffa. Pace 310 Drawing Water from Wells where Abraham Drank British soldiers getting water from one of the wells at Beersheba which, according to Arab tradition, dato back to the time of Abraham. The name of Beersheba, whence the Turk has been expelled, is said to signify the well of the oath, the seven wells, or the well of the lion.

Page 517

Page 3!» The Vrar Illustrated , December, 1917. General Allenby’s Great Advance in Palestine Rounding up Turkish refugees during the Palestine advance. Inset: Lieut. -Colonel H. A. Gray Cheape, leader of the brilliant charge of the Worcestershire and Warwickshire Yeomanry in Palestine early in November, when they charged a dozen of the enemy guns, sabred the gunners, and captured the -batteries. [Photo: raomb-. Infantry charge on the guns at Tel-el-Sheria in the recent Palestine advance. At a point where four enemy field-guns remained in action a battalion commander called for volunteers and, leading them, dashed over the broken ground, killed the gunners, and captured the guns.

Page 518

The TFar Illustrated, lsf December, 1917. TACTS AND FICTIONS OF GERMANT’S SECRET SERITCE- Pago 312 HOW THE SPY SINKS HIS IDENTITY Training the Memory for a Dangerous Employ By TIGHE HOPKINS THERE is still interned, I believe, at Donington Hall, a nobleman in early prime. Captain Franz von Rintelen, "friend of the Kaiser and close friend of the Crown Prince, whose . exploits in America during the second year of the war would furnish forth a tip¬ top cinema plot. Von Rintclen would figure in it as the most picturesque and protean of villains, a Joky 11 and Hyde of the Secret Service — now the affable and wealthy dandy of Fifth Avenue, and now the Fly-by-night in swift automobile, picking up confederates at shy points of assignation, with a bag or two of gold under the seat. Well known in America before the war, he was sent there to isolate the Republic (as a base of war supplies) from Europe ; to violate any inconvenient neutrality laws ; to stir op strife between the States and Mexico ; and so forth. Among the items of his record — lie was a very industrious gentleman— arc conspiracy, purchase of strikes, bribery, forgery, perjury, and sedition. He travelled io America with a false passport, and was ultimately arrested by British officers on board the vessel in which he was about to escape — a detected criminal — from New York. It is said — but for this I do not vouch— that when Yon Rintclen was brought to England the Kaiser offered to exchange for him any ten British prisoners of war whom King George might select. Rintelen — Super-Spy For these high arts of espionage Von Rintclen had undergone part, at least, of the customary training. He may. or may not be a relative of the Hohenzollerns (was he not once reported to be the Duke of Mecklenburg-Schwerin ?), but he certainly went through the mill. In the Navy lie rose to the rank of captain- lieutenant, and at one time he was a Tirpitz voung man " chosen for definite lines of naval secret service.” This is as much as to say that his course of training was methodical and severe. We have nothing like it in our own country. A Von Rintelen would not be trained precisely on the lines of a professional spy, but he would undoubtedly have been made acquainted with the methods of “ Number Seventy, Berlin.” British visitors to German}- in time past must often have been surprised at the extensive knowledge of England displayed by Gennans whom they have met casually at hotels, cafes, music-halls. How is this knowledge acquired ? Graves tells us that when he had in view his first mission to England a ques¬ tion arose between his instructor and him¬ self as to the distance of one town from another on the Lincolnshire coast. “ He pushed a button, and requested the answering orderly to bring Map 64 and the officer in charge.” Both map and officer appeared. " The officer, who could not have been more than twenty-five years of age, discussed with me, in fluent, colloquial English, the whole of this section of Lincolnshire. Not a hummock, road, road-house, even to farmers’ resi¬ dences and blacksmith’s shop, of which lie had not exact knowledge.” Graves re¬ marked that the young officer must have visited England pretty thoroughly. He had never, he replied, been out of Germany. It is considered that a six months’ course will enable a pupil of parts to get his hand in. The calling is one wherein practice alone makes perfect ; but after live or six months at headquarters it should -be possible for a good beginner to take the field. The two sexes go through much the same tuition. It is scientific or nothing ; and for work in the naval and military branches no form of mental drilling could be better. Memory Training The memory is built up as, I imagine, it could be on no other system. In all situations the spy makes written notes at his risk, and at the Admiralstab they teach you to see to tilings, attend to things.' and remember things. ” Please bear in mind,” says the instructor, “ that the agent who carries memoranda is a fool who deserves to be caught.” So the novice goes patiently to work, and in six months of unremitting applica¬ tion has built up a memory which a cadet of Sandhurst or Woolwich would not acquire in two years. It is a memory, moreover, which must subsequently test itself — in circumstances often rather try¬ ing to the nerves — .on such subjects as topography, trigonometry, and naval construction. What the map-maker, or surveyor, or engineer does in his daily business, with his suitable appliances, and free from dis¬ tractions or embarrassments, the spy must usually do without mechanical aids, and in constant danger of arrest. The eye must be trained to perfection, and what the eye has accurately observed the memory must be able to reproduce in the report that is written for headquarters. A critical reader may object that in these circumstances the most intelligent and painstaking spy will now and then mis¬ lead his employers. Berlin, sleepless in espionage, has not overlooked this point. If information must be had at any cost, three or four or half 3 dozen spies are detailed (no one of them knowing that he has a rival), and the several reports are compared. It is a shrewd business as directed from Berlin. Mastery of Detail The spy who means to get on must start with a sound general education, and he must then be able to cram himself in a brief course with technical knowledge of things beyond the ken of ordinary scholar¬ ship. Ouite early in his career he may be told off to get the secrets of a new gun ; to give every detail — strength, situation, armament — of a more or less inaccessible fort ; or to report on the defences of some great foreign base. Soon enough in his tuition he realises that the notes to be submitted of this or that undertaking will be semtinised by experts whose best years have been devoted to this service. Periodically in the short term of coaching he undergoes examination, and the examiner’s questions will be of the most searching and nerve-trying character. Then as to the naval branch. I should be sorry to hare to say offhand how many types of destroyers there are ; and the novice in espionage would be sorry if, in the presence of an examiner, he could not say. As for a torpedo, he should be able to tell by its screech whether it be a Whitehead or another. He should know at a glance, and even in silhouette on a murky eveuing, any kind of battle¬ ship of any navy in the world. No signal flag should be mysterious to him, no naval uniform a puzzle. On this wise are you put through your facings at ” Number Seventy, Berlin.” Nor is this all. The spy (his identity veiled, of course) may at some time find it necessary to approach General A., Admiral B., Gover¬ nor C., Professor X). — any officer or "Official, of what rank soever, who is im¬ portant, or may become important, in any country. Concerning all such per¬ sons the German military authorities gather and garner a store of information — bearing especially on the personal equa¬ tion — and the ready and dexterous spy* has this at his fingers’ ends. Problems are set him as to how best to act in the contingencies, dangerous or perplexing, with which sooner or later a Secret Service man or woman is made familiar. A spy should no more be taken aback than a sailor ; emergency should find him equal to it. Apropos, unlike the sailor, but like the burglar, lie is rarely unequipped with a little bag of chemicals in his breast¬ pocket — the police arc so apt to drop in at one’s lodgings ! Solitary — and Silent It is the almost invariable case that a spy works alone. . This is an ancient rule of the service. It may be founded — I do not pretend to say — on a study of the prac- tice of old tacticians in crime. Certain forms of burglary call for a partnership of many hands ; the master burglar has his scouts and other helpers. A great artist like Raymond, the thief of the Gainsborough picture, often achieves his finest coups without assistance. No spy in any first-rate affair ever, I believe, has a partner in it: As regards other secret agents, moreover, a seal of silence is laid on him resembling that of the Trappists. No spy may hold converse with a brother or sister of the craft, nor is he permitted while on duty to have any associates of {he other sex. He must carry no written documents, and for his despatches to headquarters he uses an exclusive cipher. At frequent intervals the cipher is cancelled, and a new one takes its place. Like the convict, the spy sinks his identity in a number, with which all his communications are signed. At this point I propose to load the reader back to France, and show how the German General Staff, with a settled purpose of invasion, had, as it were, colonised the parts in which it was reason¬ able to suppose that espionage would be most successful. It is a simple, direct study in political deceit, with the shop¬ man and the bagman as the Kaiser’s pawns. The situation set out is probably unique.

Page 519

A crewless cargo boat passing a lightship when nearing port. With a view to reducing loss of life and cargoes at the hands of pirates, freight vessels have been devised which carry no crew, present a very small above-water target, and are towed by armed tugs. British submarine picking up survivors from a U boat she had destroyed at 800 yards range, nit neiore tne conning-tower, tne e rie rny boat rolled over and sank. Right : One of America’s new battleships. She is of 32,600 tons displacement. Page 313 The War Illustrated, 1st December, 1917. Crewless Cargo Boats to Outwit the Pirates r - - - 1 - 1

Page 520

Pasrc 314 The 11’ur Illustrated, 1st December, 191 On Tour in England with Our Tireless King rhe King glass recently visited the Port of London, making a tour of the Millwall and West India Docks. He examined with interest a special used to protect eyesight when welding, and (right) examined parts of H.M.S. Broke damaged ,n the famous Channel fight. Mutual pleasure and hearty good will. Munition workers cheering the King on his visit to a factory in Bedfordshire. Sailors from the Land of the Rising Sun saluting the ruler of the Empire on which the sun never sets. The King, paying a visit to a certain British port while a Japanese warship was there, seized the opportunity to honour our Eastern ally by inspecting the crew.

Page 521

The War Illustrated , ls£ December, 1917. Page 315' Eastern Students of Western Ways of Warfare uo-to-date German “ Leuchtschirm,” or « light umbrella,” fitted with forty rockets which go off automatically. Right: Anengine used with t^e JrTns taking up supplies to th? front troops, disguised according to the best theory and pract.ce of camouflage. Italian soldier working a bomb-throwing machine. Steel armour is worn by the troops fighting among the mountains. (British official.)

Page 522

Page 316 The War Illustrated , 1st December , 1917. GROWTH & GRIT OF THE U.S. ARMY The Way a Peaceful Nation is Responding to the Great Call By HAMILTON FYFE Our Famous War Correspondent, at present in U.S. A. IDO not suppose there is any danger o£ the American people becoming mili¬ tarists, but they arc certainly learning to take far more interest in military spectacles than they eyer did before. ft is true that before they came into the war they scarcely ever had a military spectacle to take an interest in. Their Army was a very small one. 1 heir Militia . also ' small, was not taken with much seriousness. In the last few weeks — that is, since September came in — American cities have, seen more soldiers than have marched through -them in the whole course of American history. The Regular Army, brought up to its full strength of 300,000, and the National Guard, transformed from State Militia regiments into regiments of the line, and numbering 400,000, these alone provide the United States with nearly three-quarters of a million soldiers. The men are hot vet fully trained, but they are soldiers. They wear uniform. They have begun to see that discipline matters. Some of them are in France already'. Others are still in the training camps in this country. All will be fit to take the field by early spring. Contrast in Characteristics These are a fine lot of young men. I have seen the best French, British, Russian, Italian, and Rumanian troops under %var conditions. The Americans I have only' seen as yet in the stage of preparation. But, in my judgment, these men of the National Guard and the Regular Army will compare very well indeed with the armed men of their Allies. It is still an open question which makes the better soldier — the peasant, whose intelligence has not been cultivated, or the man whose faculties have been developed by education. I have known Russian soldiers go forward to meet odds which would have daunted any' troops capable of understanding how heavy' they were. But, on the other hand, the Russian is dependent upon being capably led. Give him poor leading or kill his officers, and he is as a sheep without a shepherd. The French troops were those who had their intelligence quickened to the highest degree, so far as my experience goes, before the Americans joined us. The British soldier is distinguished by a quality which is, 1 think, even more useful than intelligence. This quality is best expressed by the clumsy but useful compound " don't-care -a - damn- ative- ncss.” It is not. bravado ; it is not careless, foolish courage. It is partly humour, partly fatalism, partly absence of nerves in the troublesome sense. It is a quality peculiar to men who have never set too high a store by' comfort, never taken life too seriously, who arc capable of feeling deeply, but who have never thought a great deal. The Americans, it seems to me. will be noted for a combination of the French and the British soldiers' characteristics. I am speaking now, it must be understood, of the men whom I have seen and studied as soldiers. What the draft armies will be like we cannot yet tell. The men who compose them have only' been seen as y’et in their civilian clothes. They have not yet learned the rudiments of soldiering. There is no reason why they should not be licked into shape — 1 feel sure they will be — but I fancy the process will be more difficult than that of making soldiers out of the Regular Army and the National Guard recruits. Here is one reason which makes me believe this. The Regular Army and the National Guard contain few men who arc not of American birth. The draft armies are largely composed of men whose names and speech and habits betray their recent arrival from foreign parts. Confusion of Tongues Many of them do not understand the English language. In one big camp I know — the one on I.ong Island, near New York — a staff of interpreters is employed to keep up communication between the officers and a large number of the men. Even the interpreters were puzzled the other morning by a certain conscript named AH Yolef. One after another they tried to talk with him. The blank expression on their faces when he poured out a flood of eloquence in reply to their questions showed plainly that they' were baffled. Some humorist suggested that Professor Garner should be fetched. Professor Garner is the man who claimed to have learned how monkeys talk. At last came forward a private named Morris Moucatel. He said he was a native of the Near East. He talked fluently in Greek, Italian. French, and certain dialects of the Bedouin Arab tribes. He was able to speak with Ali in one of these dialects, but then arose another difficulty. Morris had not enough English to explain in that language what Ali was saying. He had to make this explanation to an Italian interpreter in Italian, and the interpreter turned it into English for the benefit of Ali’s company officer. I looked over a list of the men drafted for service in one of the districts of New- York and found that three-quarters of the names were foreign. I examined the names of the cadets who passed out of West Point Military College a few weeks ago, and received commissions in the Army, and I found that the foreign ones among them were very' few. That was an instructive comparison. The American rank and file may be largely of alien extraction. The officers will be almost entirely of British stock. Back-Block Recruits They have a quiet, businesslike air about them these American officers, an absence of self-consciousness which makes them very like British officers. I think they are keener on their jobs than our men. or perhaps it is only' that they are not haunted by the fear of showing their keenness and being guilty of bad form. The men, too, are ready and even eager to learn. They did not at first altogether like their camp quarters under canvas. The nights got cold, and they shivered. They complained that there was nothing to do after dark. But in the winter camps which consist entirely of huts, the men will be kept warm and the Y.M.C.A. will provide them with reading- rooms and entertainments. Already in one New England camp arrangements, have been made to send companies from the Boston theatres to gi\e performances on Sunday evenings. Some of the new soldiers cotnc from remote parts of the country, and are astonished ate the comforts and con¬ veniences which they find in their barrack quarters. A conscript front the State of Maine had his first ride in a railway train when he joined up. He had never been in a motor-car, nor seen electric light, nor been to a moving-picture show. Yet men like that are mot of necessity un¬ intelligent. They have been to school. They have probably had some, at ail events, of their faculties sharpened by their work. I would sooner have such men to make soldiers of than townsmen who might be quicker-witted, but whoso nerves would likely not compare for steadiness with those of the country-bred boy. This young man from the back blocks of Maine was bewildered by the sights and sounds of Boston ; and no wonder. The city turned Out and gave its first batch of recruits a farewell they will remember all their lives. No great demonstration was even expected. The authorities were taken by surprise. Traffic was stopped not only in the streets but on the railway lines running into the station whence the troops departed. Short Way with “C.O.’s” Some said that the first few parades would cause excitement, and that people would tiro of them and let them pass without turning their heads. That has not been proved a correct forecast. In New York there are parades now even- other day almost, and the interest in them grows instead of decreasing. I was amused one day to see a conscien¬ tious objector and to compare the way in which he was treated, and the way in which he maintained his objection, with the methods prevailing at home. He was- lifted into a railway carriage, quite good- naturedly, not roughly, and lie sat 611 tin- floor clutching a New Testament to his breast, contented apparently with the protest he had made, and readv to do what he was told so long as a show of violence was offered to make him do it. The Americans would take a quick wav, I think, with any “ objector " who gave real trouble. They have settled the " soap-box ” orators who preached pacifism at street-corners, and several who know their fellow-countrymen well have told me that as soon as American casually lists begin to arrive there will be short work made of anybody even suspected of being pro-German or of not whole¬ heartedly hoping and working for victory. There is no doubt about the United States being in the war with all its heart and with all its soul and with all its strength. I have been travelling about the country and find the same spirit1 everywhere. It is a spirit which becomes more warlike and determined everv day.

Page 523

ruffe 317 The TFar Illustrated, lsi December, 1917 Great Soldiers Leading in Camp and Council From portraits by Francis Dodd, official artist with the Naoy and Army Genera! Sir EDMUND H. H. ALLENBY, K.C.B. Commander-in-Chief of the Army in Egyptand Palestine, 1917. General Sir HENRY 3. RAWLINSON, K.C.B. Commanded the Fourth British Army on the Somme, 1916-17. General Sir W. R. BIRDWOOD, K.C.B., K.C S.I., D S O. Commanded the Australian and New Zealand Army Corps in Gallipoli. Lt. -General Sir HENRY HUGHES WILSON, K.C.B., D.S O. British Member of the Military Committee of the Allied War Council.

Page 524

V The War Illustrated, 1st December, 1917 Page 318 Indomitable Gunners -Italian and British When tho collapse of some troops cntailecJ a general retreat of the Italian Army, many heroic rearguard actions ware fought. Atone point, near the spot where the Iscnzo was crossed, an Italian gun team stood to the last, fighting round their gun until overwhelmed by numbers. British field-artillery on the way to Poelcappelle crossing the Steenbeke, under heavy fire, by one of the many trestle bridges built for them over the intersecting waterways. Branches laid upon the roads gave some semblance of substance to the tracks submerged in mud.

Page 525

Page 319 The War Illustrated., 1st December, 1917. War in the Air: Our Allies’ Wonderful Machines One of the giant Caproni triplanes which the Italians have success¬ fully employed in their raids on Austrian positions. 'T'lIF famous types of Italian and French aeroplanes shown in these pictures have proved of great service — the. small "Spad” as a fighting machine and the giant Capronis for their carrying capacity. » The Caproni triplane is worked by three 600 h.p. engines, has a speed of over eighty miles an hour, and carries a ton and a half of bombs. The Caproni biplane, which possesses great lifting power, carries two pilots, a gunner, and an observer, as well as a considerable load of bombs. Famous French fighting single-seater biplane, the S.P.A.D., or “Spad,’1 which the Germans imitated in their Atbatros. * -a. Caproni bomb-carrying biplanes crossing the mountains. These machines, which are now extensively employed by the Italian Air Service, have recently carried out successful raids on the Austrian naval base at Cattaro. They carry targe loads of bombs.

Page 526

The War Illustrated, 1 si December, 1917. IcOgc 320 Heroes & Heroines Honoured for War Services SKIPFER T. CRISP, V.C., D.S.C., R.N.R., of flic smack Nelson, was awarded the Victoria Cross posthumously for having fought an enemy submarine to the last. Mortally wounded, he ordered the confidential books to be thrown overboard, and his last words. “ I’m done ; throw me overboard,” were spoken to his son who was at the tiller, acting as second hand. To this gallant son, whose portrait also appears below, the D.C.M. has been awarded Miss Ella Trout, a Devonshire girl, while fishing oft’ Start Point , saw a steamer being attacked, and although a heavy sea was running, she rowed out against the storm in a small boat to the wreck and “ saved life endangered by hostile action.” Sapper E. T. Aver ill. R.E.. was awarded the Military Medal for laying a telephone wire and, after it was cut, bringing back a message by hand. He was also presented with a parchment certificate for gallant conduct and devotion to duty. Nurse Daisy Coles. V.A.D.. well known in Edinburgh as a golf and hockey player, and Miss Nellie Spindler, formerly a nurse at Leeds Infirmary, have both been killed in France by German air bombardment of the hospitals where they were nursing the wounded. Second-Lieutenant Hugh Colvin, Cheshire Regiment, was awarded the Y.e. for entering a dug-out alone and capturing fourteen prisoners. He cleared other dug-outs, and captured a machine-gun and fifty prisoners. Private A. Fairweather, Cambridgeshire Regiment, killed in action, was awarded the Military Medal for conspicuous bravery during the capture of Schwaben Redoubt, and was again recommended in the Rattle of St. Julien. Driver W. G. Huggett, of the British Red Cross Motor Ambulance Convoy with the French Army at Verdun, has been awarded the Croix de Guerre for courage, coolness, and devotion to duty while evacuating wounded along roads under constant heavy bombardment. Private Walter Kerr, Cheshire Regiment, joined the Army in 1914 and fought in Gallipoli, where he was wounded. He went to France in 1916, and was awarded the Military Medal for gallantry at We.sthoek Ridge in 1917. Bombardier H. J. King, R.F.A.. went to France with the original British Expeditionary Force, and was in all the heavy fighting from Moris to the A ism-. He was awarded the D.C.M. for great gallantry in saving a gun under hcn\ v fire at Audencourt. August 26th. 1914, and thus was one of the first winners of the decoration in the Great War. Sec.-Lieut. M. S. S. MOORE, V.C., Hampshire Regt. Skipper T. CRISP, V.C., D.S.C., R.N.R. Killed. Mr. T. CRISP, D.C.M., R.N.R. Capt. GORDON CAMPBELL, V.C., D S.O. (two bars), R.N. Sec.-Lt. HUGH COLVIN, V.C., Cheshire Regt. Capt. REYNOLDS, V.C., M.C., Royal Scots. Maj. 0. M. LEARMOUTH, V.C., Canadian Inf. Killed. Miss ELLA TROUT, Saved life Driver W. G. HUGGETT, off Start Point, Devonshire. M. A. Convoy. Croix de Guerre. Pte. W. KERR. M.M., Cheshire Regt. Bombdr. H. J. KING, D.C.M., Miss NELLIE SPINDLER. R.F.A. Killed while nursing abroad. Sergt. J. OCKENDEN, V.C., Royal Dublin Fusiliers. Pte. A. FAIRWEATHER, M.M., Cambridgeshire Regt. Killed. Sec.-Lieut. F. BIRKS, V.C.. Sergt. A. J. KNIGHT, V.C., Australian Imp. Force. Killed. London Regt. Sapper E. T. AVERILL, M.M., R.E. Miss DAISY COLES, V.A.D. Killed tfhile nursing abroad.

Page 527

Ixiii The ITnr Illustrated, 1st December, 1917. •cue-ct-ct-c:* •a-3'3-3-> RECORDS OF THE REGIMENTS— I.I THE ROYAL MUNSTER FUSILIERS T i H E British Army which, in August, 1914, went out to Mons was the finest army that the world has ever seen, greater in valour and endurance than the Hoplites of Greece, or the Tenth Legion, or the Iron¬ sides of Colonel Cromwell, or the Old Guard of Napoleon. Among the bat¬ talions of this im¬ mortal army was the 2nd Royal Munster Fusiliers, which was brigaded with two battalions of Guards and the 1st Black Watch to form the 1st Brigade. Its first experiences in Flanders were somewhat unfortunate. In the great retreat this 1 st Brigade was told of! to act as rearguard to the First Corps, and, owing to the diffi¬ culty of moving the transport waggons along a single road, there was a good deal of delay. This meant that the Germans were able to close in upon the rearg'uard, and the Munsters turned round to fight. Major P. A. Charrier, the commanding officer, stationed two companies at Chapeau Rouge, and sent the two others to hold some cross-roads near Bergnes. It was Thursday, August 27th, and the order was that the Munsters should cling on to their positions until told to retire, and should then fall back to a certain line. They did hold on, but, although the Germans grew more numerous every minute, there came no order to retire. As a matter of fact, it had been sent off, but the messenger had not' reached his goal. The other battalions, however, had received .and obeyed it, and the Ministers were cut off. At Etreux they were completely sur¬ rounded, and only five officers and 206 men got away. Most of the others were either killed or wounded, the dead includ¬ ing Major Charrier and nine other officers. the 29th, and, though they did not then know it, they were intended for the cam¬ paign in Gallipoli. In March they sailed from Avonmouth to Alexandria, and earl}' in April they left for Mudros. The brigade — composed entirely of Fusiliers — in which were the Munsters, was chosen to land first and cover the disembarkation of the rest of the division. In his special order to the brigade, General S. W. Hare said, “ Our task will be no easy one," and he was full right. The Munsters were put in that sttange ship tint River Clyde, in the sides of which great holes had been cut in order to pre¬ vent delay in landing. She was run ashore, but the strong current and the Turkish fire made it difficult to swing the lighters, which were to form a bridge, into position. However, this was at length done, arid a company of Munsters led the way to Turkish soil. Soon, alas ! some of the lighters were washed away, and many men drowned. But by handy men the bridge was remade, and before a halt was called most of the ft ft ft was very badly managed. The Irish ft division, for instance, was lauded at the L wrong time and place, which led to loss, M delay, and fatigue. But, as ever, the men were splendid. Sir Bryan Mahon, in describing the seizure of a strong Turkish position, said that the 6th Munsters won special distinction here ; and the “ London Gazette ” con¬ tains the names of men of both battalions - — and also of the 1st, who came up to help in this desperate enterprise — who won glory on those dreadful days. The West Front and Salonika Of the later deed*, of the Munsters we are even less well informed. They are merged in those of the general body of Irish soldiers who have done so well in all the British advances since July 1st, 1916. In December, 1915, the 6th and 7th Battalions showed their fighting qualities against the Bulgarians near Lake Doiran. In May, 1916, another battalion of the regiment sent out twenty-five men, who returned with some placards on which At Ypres and Festubert For about two months the battalion was out of the fighting-line; but soon it was brought up to strength again by drafts from home, and in October it joined the 3rd Brigade, then fighting round Ypres. On December 22nd the Munsters made a second sacrifice. The Indian troops had been driven back, and, instead of a cheery Christmas in billets, as they had hoped, the men of the 1st Division were sent to the front again to regain the lost ground. Near Festubert the Munsters fought steadily forward for two whole days, but their losses were very heavy, and again only a remnant returned. - On'May 9th, 1915, the Munsters, again restored to strength, were engaged in an attack from the Rue du Bois. In those days our guns and shells were painfully few in comparison with the German supply, but this did not deter the Irishmen from dashing on in a wild charge. Under Captain J. C. Dick, one company reached • the second line of the enemy’s trenches, U and, answering to his words of cncourage- 11 ment, dashed into the German masses. 7 Six months or so before this charge the U 1st Munsters had been brought from .• Rangoon to England, and in January U they were in billets at Coventry. They y were in the division of Regulars numbered [Gale & Polden OFFICERS OF THE ROYAL MUNSTER FUSILIERS.— Front, row (left to right): Capt. H. Aplin, Major A. P. Berthon, Major C. Heiulriks, Lieut. -Col. H. Gore, Capt. and Adj. M. Ware, Major G. Drage. Middle row : Lieut. G. \V. Clark, See.- I.t. F. G. Fitzmaurice, Lieut. G. K. Davis, Sec.-I.t, E. II. Slattery, Lieut, and Quid r. C. MeLimlsay, Sec.-Lt. \V. H. Good, Sec.-Lt. II. Collin-'. Bark row: See. -I.t. A. S. Travers, Lieut. C. E. Longfteld, Lieut.- If. G. Montagu, Lieut. S. R. V. Travers, Lieut. T. I). Had i nan, Sec.-Lt. F. E. Bennet. Sec.-Lt. F. T. S. Powell, Sec.-Lt. L. St. L. Stokes. Munsters had left the ship. Left the ship, yes ; but in twenty-four hours, just like the experiences at Etreux and Festubert, a fine battalion had been almost destroyed. The majority were either drowned or shot, and only a remnant crouched for shelter under the sandy cliffs of Beach V. Yet, on the next day, that remnant, daring and un¬ daunted, followed Lieut. -Colonel Doughty- Wylie up the hill to the village of Seddul Bahr and to the castle above it. In the divisions ol the New Army which were sent out to land at Suvla Bay in August, 1915, were the 6th and 7th Bat¬ talions of the Munsters, and they took part — with credit, be it said — in that disastrous operation. Even Sir Ian Hamilton, who was in command there, foundit difficult to get any clear idea of the fighting, which, as we all know' now. the Germans had described, in their own peculiar way, the rising in Dublin. Although met by fire from machine-guns, and faced by wire entanglements, this party refused to return until its task was fully done. The Royal Munster Fusiliers had its origin in a force kept in India by the old East India Company. This served under Clive and in practically all our Indian wars from then until the Mutiny. During the Mutiny the men won six Victoria Crosses and also their nickname of the “ Dirty .. 1 Shirts,” because on one occasion they L hurried out to battle in their shirt-sleeves. 1 In 1S61 they joined the British Army as the ■) 101st and 104th Bengal Fusiliers. When ^ the Army was reorganised in 1 8 73 1 hey were .< associated with Munster, and in 18S1 they ( received their present title. a. w, H. jj

Page 528

c:- cr- cxcx-ea ■ — ■ ■ ' •• — — : — - - — - - ■ _ ----- . ” ~ co •=> ococd The H'ar Illustrated, 1st December, 1917. itcccc-c? ... = rated n I HAVE taken the precaution from time * to time to warn regular subscribers to The War Illustrated of the certainty that soon or later it would be necessary to increase the price at which the binding cases of the volumes are sold. Frequently I have hinted that the continual advance in the cost of raw materials was rendering the provision of these binding cases not merely unremunerativc, but that at an early date the line dividing minimum prolit from actual loss would be crossed. That is now happening, and 1 wish to give the fullest notice to my readers that with the completion of the present volume of The War Illustrated (Vol. YU.) binding cases will no longer be obtainable at the price which has ruled from the beginning and at which they arc obtainable to-day. Better Value than Ever X reflection, 1 am sure my readers will ulmit that in no branch of business, by the necessity to renew supplies of binding cases for the earlier volumes, arid these must naturally be manufactured at the same increased cost as those fur Volumri VII. Here an important question arises for readers who have not yet bound all their loose parts that make complete volumes. If they delay until Volume VII. has been completed they will have to pay the new price for their binding cases, but by ordei-ing immediately they can be sup¬ plied at the original prices. 1 HOPE this very slight increase which, * alter so long postponing, the pub¬ lishers have been compelled' to announce, will not deter anyone from continuing to preserve in proper and enduring form our wonderful picture-record of the world’s greatest epoch. I shall .probably have further reference to make to this matter, as I am giv ing my readers ample warning, particularly, for the benefit of those who, having one or two of the later volumes since the war started, has there been lefts still unbound, can arrange immediately to evidence of a desire to advance prices secure .* their binding cases, up to and than in the publishing business. The War including Volume VI. at the old prices, o Illustrated, which began as a popular picture record within a week or two of tin' opening of hostilities, has been main¬ tained at its original price, despite the fact that every item of material used in its production has increased almost fabu¬ lously in cost since the start, it was admittedly good value, for twopence in its early days, and now, that, with few exceptions, its penny, illustrated contem¬ poraries have long since doubled their prices, it is relatively better value than ever. With good reason our publishers could have long ago increased the price of the binding cases, but here also they have refrained as long, as possible, so that sub¬ scribers who -v preserve their parts for binding might be able to do so at the minimum of cost. Important Question for Readers IT cannot be expected, however, that * binding cases can be provided at an actual and increasing loss. When I tell mv readers that one of. the materials: largely used in the making of these cases, which was freely obtainable at the outset' of the war for. about £5 a ton, has for some time 'cost- £45 a ton, and is extremely difficult to obtain even at that price, and when I assure them that this is typical of the all-round increase in prices of cloth, leather, ink, dyes, and gilt, they will need little to persuade them of flic reasonable¬ ness of the position'our publishers must now take up in regard to the sale of these binding cases. 'THE cloth binding cases for Volumes T. _ to VI. have been sold to the public at is. 6d. Beginning with the cases for •Volume' VII. (which will not be on the market until the first'week of February, 1918, when the current volume is com¬ pleted) this-' price' must be increased to 2s. Not- only will it' be necessary to institute this slightly increased price, for the binding cases £of -Volume -.VI].,- button and after February '6th flic1 binding cases'o’f ' ail the preceding volumes will only be obtainable at the increased rate. This is explained and so avoid the necessity of paying on any of these the increased price which with the completion of Volume VII. must unfortunately be imposed. Armageddon and the Great War A Correspondent writes to say that “ 11 n short and distinctive name that “ no short and distinctive name lias yet been given to this war.” and, suggests that if it were known as " the' Hehenzollern War,” that would associate for all time the hated dynasty with tlie terrible crimes for which it is responsible. In our opinion “ The Great War ’’ cannot lie improved upon as a name for. the, universal struggle, being at once as short as possible and distinguishing the war from all that have preceded it. It w'as the name chosen, after careful consideration, for " The Great War,” our contemporary, history of the world-wide conflict, as being the one that described the subject most concisely. Another correspondent asks, why the word “ Armageddon ” is so often applied to the war. It is the Hebrew name - -meaning the. Heights of Mcgiddo-Wif the" place into which, according to the Book of Revelation, the sixth angel will gather all the peoples of the world to the battle . of the great day of the Almighty for the . J final struggle' between the forces of good and evil. The site of the battlefield is almost certainly that mentioned . in Judges v. 19, in the plain of Esdraejcn, where the chief battles of the Israelites were fought ; and, situated in the neigh¬ bourhood of Aleppo, now the junction of the railway through Palestine with the Berlin -Bagdad Railway, it will certainly, become a point of vital conflict between the Turco-Teuton armies and those of the Allies now pressing them in Palestine and Mesopotamia. for " murderer.” By their methods they were causing the death of hundreds of thousands who were fighting at the front, lie went "oil to pillory tlio "profiteer.” " 1 know the docks,” I10 said, "and f know, of what 1 am speaking. Food is being held up to-day by the most wicked enemy that ever lived — the profiteer. I know of cargoes of provisions and meat which have been sold time after time. We could reduce prices by 50 per cent, if only those at home would play the game. Germany won’t win the war, but we shall be beaten, if .we are not very careful, by the profiteer.” Austrian Atrocities IT is sometimes said that the barbarities 1 practised during the war by soldiers of the Central Powers have been exclusively German, and more particularly Prussian, and that the Austrians have behaved with comparative humanity. Serbia could tell another talc, and now let anyone who would fain believe the best of Germany's ally note these particulars of some of the atrocities committed by Austria on Slavonic prisoners : At Mostar (said a survivor) the most terrible man Was the gaoler, Caspar Scholier. Armed- with a hooked, baton of iron, which he called " Kronprinz,” he visited his captives all too often, to strike them recklessly with his Kronprinz on the head and shoulders. Hun¬ dreds died. The number of deaths at Arad is estimated at between 3,000, an jl 4,000. At Dojob more than 8,000 innocent victims met their deaths. ’’ ; THESE particulars, I may add, were * -given iii' the’ Austrian Rcichsrath by one of its'members, who further stated that : • - The. autocrat of Bosnia, General Potiorek, had ordered all the Serbians of Bosuia-Hcr/.e- govina to he removed from the frontier districts. The inhabitants of the village of Svice were, all led away, young and old, and on arriving at Mount Ru'd 'were compelled to dig their- own graves and. to lie-down quietly, each in his own. Many women lay down in their graves with children at the breast. Tlifc soldiers then. shot them one’ after another, the- living putting earth over the dead until their turn came. No primitive savages could behave as these people— the fine flower of modern culture as they claimed to be — have done. The evacuated population of Istria, the deputy further said, have died like flics of hunger, cold, typhus, and other maladies. Geld Stir or Crape? THERE is, I notice, an interesting *'■ " movement 'in America; a movement Pacifists and “ Profitejrs ” MR.. BEN TTLEETT, M.P., referring j to “ perils at home,” lias sounded, a strong' note of 'warning , .against 'the pacifists in our midst; in view of what they- have accoriiplisbcd in Russia and Italy. " Pacifist,” he said, was only another name which it is said promises to be a complete success:' r The aim of itis to induce relatives of American soldiers 'arid : sailors killed in the war' to agree not to wear the customary crape 'mourning, -but to wear instead a gold star, -in token of the fact that the loss of a relative in the great fight for' freedom arid democracy is a matter for pride ' rather than sorrow. Should this be carried out, it will give' a- new and beautiful symbolic' significance to. the historic’ stars on the national flag of the United States’. <■ j. a. Ji. -CC-C-CX-C' Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by Gordon tfc Gotch in Australia and New Zealand ; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and Therimperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in Canada, 15 Inland, 21 d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post lreu 2i '

Page 529

The ll'a;' Illustrated, 8 th December, 1917. TIh© ©f tine Tanlis. Tiegd. as a Newspaper <£• for Canadian Magazine Post. 3i3X Vol. 7 [157^.182] General Sir Julian Byng: The Great Leader of the Cambrai Surprise No. 173

Page 530

The TTar Illustrated, 8th December, 1917. K-ts-C-C.fcr.er. n ft OUR OBSERVATION POST Ixvi g A GERMAN OFFICER’S ‘HONOUR a ii u a o ^ I AH happy to say that I have not If the dishonour of acquaintance with * Lieutenant S. Spindler, formerly com¬ mander of the German ship Libau, and now resident in Donington Hall. He is a German naval officer who declared on oath in the Prize Court recently that he was a liar, and as his statement was cor¬ roborated and accepted by the court, no decent man will have any use for him personally. The report of the case, how¬ ever, was interesting, and furnished legitimate material for one of these weekly articles on life and character as revealed in war time. THE Libau was the ship in which Roger Casement sailed to Ireland on the voyage which resulted in his being very properly hanged for high treason. It was captured and sunk 'by H.M.S. Bluebell, and Lieutenant S. Spindler, the commander, with other persons of even less importance, was not left to drown, according to German custom, but was taken prisoner and interned in Donington Hall, a place with greater architectural pretensions and better sanitary arrange¬ ments than either Ruhleben or Witten- burg. There, I presume, he has been since just before Easter, 1916, when his ship was sunk, and the period of repose from active sendee has been long enough to enable him to get over any shock his system may have suffered, and to restore him to normal German effrontery. Ac¬ cordingly, he made a claim in' the Prize Court for the return of money found on him after the destruction of the Libau amounting to something like ^188, made up by a hundred guineas in "five-pound notes, and the balance in Norwegian notes and, most appropriately, some scraps of German paper. IN the course of the formal interrogation made at the time of his capture, he was asked by Lieutenant Fairfield, a British officer and gentleman, what money he had in his possession, and he pro¬ duced £4 gs. 6d., and said that was all he had; on a search being made the 0°k of verses readies me — , Word-Pictures of War,” by W F ,le Ifois Madaren (Methuen & Co.). Most of the jmems contained in it are too tunz for quotation1 and a ouM be spoilt 11 given only in part. The opening theJ'mif .If ^ Hourly Soldier ” are, however; within tn 1 5 available space, and will surely servo t?nn ,!ua tn,bute of respect and admira¬ tion for the men and women at the front and at home who are helping to win the war for civilisation cxcxeocr-e:- 0H’c bury me not in some churchyard spot, Secluded, in the shade ; ^\Y/L°n Heath let me lie beneath Where the winds pipe serenade. Little to leave, and none to griev.e That a common soldier fell ; So place no stone, leave me alone, Where the trees stand sentinel. Let the rainbow rest its wreath on me And the robin the prayers recite ; Letthe clouds shed tears, while pass the years, O er my lone grave soothed by night. ’*•••« Evening has come ! Now let night draw her veil Spangled with stars O er deeds and days gone by ; Regrets are vain, ’tis best to end the tale Or take it up beneath another sky. n 9 9 essential difference between his people 9 and ourselves. He states deliberate^ {j tbat lie thought it quite honourable to deceive by telling a he. While he admits that it is debatable whether lie was entitled to do so, his own judgment on the point had been formed. Thus, after a mean and sordid liar has been restored to the too comfortable obscurity of the prison from which scrupulously impartial British j ustice allowed him to emerge temporarily, \ye are left with a still deeper impres¬ sion made by the case upon our mind of the utter impossibility of ever finding reliable bed-rock upon which to establish relations with the race to which lie belongs. A British officer would not lie to save his life. This German officer did lie to try to save his money. How are these two men, and how are the two peoples whom they may be taken to. represent, ever to find a basis for relations when they hold diametrically opposite principles ? TO me the question appears unanswer¬ able. Some working arrangement will have to be devised, because, unhappily, the German people cannot be exter¬ minated ; but I am wholly unable to conjecture what it will be. And I am not singular in* this respect. Some great' statesmen advocate a League of Nations — an admirable scheme, in theory. Other great statesmen are sceptical about its practical possibility. M. Clemenceau, the new French Premier, has said frankly that if the entry of Germany into the League of Nations were proposed to¬ morrow, he would not consent. Why ? " \ou might offer me as guarantee a signature, he said. " Well, go and ask the Belgians what that is worth.” There is the result of a Great Power belying its Word. One need not pause to wonder whether her own allies " trust ” Germany ; that is their affair ; certainly no other nations do, or ever will. The only thing possible in face of the facts is for the .Allies to keep pegging away until they have finally defeated her in war, when it is to be hoped her chastened people will make an end of a social and ethical system which they have been taught by ex- perience does not pay. F YEN then it will be a long time before ^ individual Germans will win the trust of individual men of other nations, and without that it is difficult to imagine how personal relations can be established. Trying to consider tire matter dispassion¬ ately, I am driven once more to the conclusion that, in the interests of peace, the only possible thing for the two peoples to do is to keep apart — at any rate until sufficient time has passed for our scorn of the liar to have lost its first bitterness, our loathing of the brute its first intensity, our wrath with ihc destroyer its first fury. Peace, in the sense of cessation of war, may come comparatively soofl. Peace, in the sense of goodwill, can hardly be looked for while any live who remember this war and the things the Germans have done in its course. Without goodwill it is far better for men to have no dealings at all with one another. Thus does reason reinforce resentment in the de¬ mand for ostracism of flic German people. C. IV!.

Page 531

Sth December, 1917 No, 173. Vol. 7. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON • 1-0/ U<0/« FtRITISH TROOPS IN THE H1NDENBURQ TRENCHES. — Soldiers of East County r egiments with their machine-guns in part of the lerman seIoRnd?,rnSe trenches on the way to Cambrai. A glimpse is afforded by this striking official Paraph offensive of Nov. 20th, when Sir Julian Byng's forces, infantry and cavalry, went in triumph behind the tanks throug t

Page 532

The War Illustrated, 8th December, 1917. BATTLE PICTURES OF THE GREAT WAR Page 322 THE TRIUMPH OF THE TANKS How Sir Julian THE Battle of Cambrai it has been called, but I prefer to call it the Battle of the " Tanks.” Some say it is the most glorious victor}' of the war, while others tell you it is but a splendid presage of victorie's to come. One thing is quite certain, and it is this — that never was there such secrecy before about any¬ thing we have done or have contemplated doing. London had not an idea of it. The Know-alls ” in the clubs seem to have ■ said no word . There were no ” red tabs ” to whisper, ‘‘ I could an’ I would.” For all that London knew, we had settled down to a masterly inactivity on the western front, and if there were any awakened interest it concerned Flanders. Here in a sense was the jest of it. Across the water they bothered about Lenin and th.e Maximalists, the Piave and the Italian front. In France the north merely - knew that the south was going to do something, and was going to do it as it had never been done before. “ Tanks ” had been going down to Arras for many days. The mud of Flanders had crippled them in the north, but there were other terrains, and off they crawled, these monstrous whalebacks, with hardly a word to their friends and no scruple at all to say “ Good-bye.” General tire Hon. Sir Julian Byng, indeed, appeared to have an insatiable appetite for these much-criti¬ cised instruments of modern warfare. “Tanks,” and still more “tanks,” south¬ ward towards Cambrai and the old battle¬ fields of the immortal Somme 1 They were weeks collecting them, and all that time the Hun over yonder in the Hindenburg line knew not a word of it. Serenely he slept in the vast tunnels which Ludendorff had built for him. Preparing for the Coup We had forgotten this old battlefield latterly, and rarely had the despatches mentioned it. Long ago it seems since we were praising the mighty deeds our fellows did at Combles and Thiepval — how they dug the Germans like rats from the pits of the river ; how they found villages but heaps of powdered dust upon a black and barren plain ; how gallantly they fought and bled and died in that first great push for Cambrai. Now' suddenly we hear of it all again, and our pulses are stirred. Not at Combles, indeed, nor Bapaume ; not at Ruvaulcourt nor in the vicinity of Peronne, but twelve miles away as the crow .flies, at the famous Havrincourt Woods, which lie distant some nine miles from Cambrai. Here is the centre of the great surprise that is to be. For days the tanks and guns have been rolling up upon the main roads from Arras. Troops have been gathering— English, Scottish, Irish ; men from the Eastern Counties, English Rifle regiments, Highland Territorials, men of Ulster and men from the West Riding ; W elshmen, too ; the fine lads from Lanca¬ shire whose metal wc know. Unit by unit they came and fell silently into then- appointed places. Rarely has so large a force been marshalled with such perfect secrecy ; while as for the “ tanks,” they' waddled up by the hundred while the Hun had not an idea of it. For once his aeroplanes had told him nothing. lyngs Army Broke the By MAX PEMBERTON As luck would have it, there had been no weather for aeroplanes for many days. Wild winds and low sullen clouds kept Fritz to his hangars. Even on the momentous morning of November 20th the sky was threatening, and it looked every instant as though rain would fall. The night had been unusually quiet upon that vast plain. Hardly a star-shell had burst in the vapour which loomed upon the wilderness of prairie, while as for the artillery, for all that we or the Boche did it might have been non-existent. In bur own camps all was at “ rest,” and men slept the tranquil sleep of those who will wield a good blade to-morrow. It is true that there was a ceaseless activity behind the lines — transport rolling on every road, guns being moved rapidly into place, ammunition made ready, the thousands of cavalry horses being diligently tended. The Bois de Bcurlon It was the darkest hour before the dawn when the call came. Away to the vaunted “ line ” the “ tanks ” were already rolling upon their famous journey. The Battle of Cambrai had begun. Was there ever a battle like it ? No artillery preparation, mind you. Not a sound during the night, and then at dawn the bugles ringing, the sudden crash of great guns, the shell-backs sidling- ont. As the light revealed the scene, you saw a vast plain with wan green grass upon it, and here and there the red roofs of the stricken villages, woods that were still rich in trees, mounds with thickets for their adornment, the dark waters of canals, and far distant the Bois de Bourlon, which is Nature’s own citadel for Cambrai. Over this desolation of grass and solitude, towards the monstrous wire of the Hindenburg line, our “ tanks ” were lurching. Behind them came the infantry, as unconcerned, as undisturbed, and as methodical as though it were a parade. Together they swept upon the famous entrenchments and drove the Boche out headlong. It was upon a front of nearly ten miles, and we were to penetrate it that day to a depth of between four and five miles. Yet we did it with such order and method that the soldiers themselves could hardly believe it to be true. Chance for the Cavalry Here were fortifications the Hun had been twelve months building. There were tunnels in every direction — one great tunnel as the point d appui of such a size that- it should have Irecn for a railway rather than a refuge. There was barbed- wire so thick that our artillery might have played upon it for a month, 'and still have left the barrier unbroken. Yet, incredible as it may seem, the “tanks” drove their noses through it like monstrous fish that butt at a broken net. In they went and out again, their machine-guns rattling, their crews in a frenzy of delight. One fell into the Nord Canal, and its crew must- climb through the manhole like, sailors from a stricken submarine. Others went up to w oods wherein 5-9 in. guns were lurking, and blazed away. Hindenburg Line Some were hit and destroyed by direct hits from shells — but these were sur¬ prisingly few, while the gallantry of the men who drove them was always superb. Let anything happen, and an officer was up and out In a moment. Little he cared for snipers or machine-guns, though, alas ! there were occasions when his gallantry cost him his life. ;The infantry went in after the “tanks,” as I have said, and, surprise of surprises, the cavalry after them. On this day there was work 'for it enough. How men’s hearts were stirred at the sight of that long line of horsemen spreading over the wide plain ! They were going to hunt the vermin from the villages, deliberately at the trot, pushing in here and sabring there, and all with the de¬ liberation of a rider in Rotten Row who is wondering what restaurant he will patronise for lunch. Soon we hear that Moeuvrcs has been taken, and Anneux and Gantaing and Noyelles and Ribecourt. which looked so fair from afar, but is indeed but a whited sepulchre. Shells they are all, but still they stand, and there arc ruins of houses, and people creep from cellars and lofts, and there are tears in their eyes when they hail the victors. Not so the Hun, who is now going back to our “cages” which await him. Docile he is if a private ; haughty and aloof if an officer. One fur-coated aristocrat, seeing our cavalry ride past, declares that he would never have thought it possible. Another ■ rages and curses, and cannot believe that this magnum opus, this wonderful Hindenburg, or Siegfried, or whatever line you choose to call it, has really been broken through. “It Was a Famous Victory'' Wc hurried the men into the “ cages,” and there were eight thousand of them by nightfall. Our own work lay right up in the very shadow of Cambrai. Easy had been our path, but soon it was to become more difficult. The sheltering w-oods, the villages remote, harboured Huns who fought like very devils. We had taken the first and second line, and in our zeal pushed on even to Fontaine Notre Dame, which we could not hold. Yet, then and on the morrow, the Scots¬ men got the defensive lilies south-west of Cantaing, and Ulster regiments were into Mceuvres. La Yacquene had been taken, and the Welsh Ridge; there were High¬ landers in Flesquieres, and English, Scottish, Irish, and Welsh secured the crossings of the canal at Masnicres and captured Marcoing and Neuf Wood. It remained for men of the West Riding to storm the villages of Graincourt and Anneux, and for Irishmen to cany the whole of the German line northwards to the Bapaume-Cambrai road. So ran this famous victory. Become lethargic at home, men at first said little, hardly able to believe the good news. Then came reason to their aid, and per¬ ceiving how great a thing had been done, they called upon the churches, and throughout the land the sweet echoes of the joy-bells were heard. Ma.y we hear them often upon occasions as worthy !

Page 533

The War Illustrated, 8 th December, 1917. Page 323 Smashing the Hindenburg Line at Cambrai British Official Photographs '^nea "^Tvi^in'cou'A^son^of^he^/TT^^ie^'rnan1 prisoners ^wh^havebe^coun ted s^nc^thV^jegfnn^ng the "operations n^ar C^mbra?.'*19

Page 534

The War Illustrated , 8 th December , 1917. Page 324 Guns and Cavalry Moving Forward in the West British Official Photographs 4 Weil-concealed dressing-station on the Flanders front — beneath the substantial arch of a roadway bridge over which artillerymen are moving forward. Here wounded received all possible attention on their way down to the hospital base. British cavalry crossing a bridge over a deep communication trench ♦ ho ho v-~: ~ . ~\~c' — °2 th®. western front. The height of the trench duck-board indicates the danger to be anticipated from flooding on this part of the line.

Page 535

P a Q.'C 325 The 1 Var Illustrated, 3 /// December, 1917 Arid Ruins & Green Ramparts in the Trail of War British Official Photographs Under canvas on the ramparts of a town in the British sector of the western front, with the horses tethered on the roM brTvU»r? observation. Inset: Colonel Swinton, one of the creators of the “ tanks,” whose use m large numbers was a feature of the Cambra vet

Page 536

The ir«i- Illustrated, 8 th December, 1917. rage 326 Victors and Vanquished Behind the Front Lines British and Canadian Official Photographs Presentation of medals to Scottish troops. A stirring ceremony in which the lads from the North were the observed of all observers. The judges’ stand, at a horse show behind the lines on the western front, solidly built of sandbags. Small house behind the Canadian lines on the western front used as ’Bus loads of British soldiers bound for a well-deserved period of “billets.” The roof had been repaired with tarpaulin. rest after taking part in some of the heavy fighting. Getting ready to make a raid from a British trench in the front line. Fixing improvised scaling ladders. Bringing in German prisoners on the western front. To the thousands captured in Flanders are now added the thousands taken near Cambrai.,

Page 537

The War Illustrated, 8 th December, 1917. P..ge 327 Where British Armies Press Forward in the East View from one of the hills overlooking Qsza, the capture of which Outside of the Golden Gats' : ir .the city wall of 'J^salem This by General Allenby on Nov. 7th marked an Important stage m the gate has been kept walled up eve. since the time of Herod, clo*3 Palestine advance. The hedges are “ prickly-pear ” c ;ctus. upon two thousand years ago. British soldiers engaged in man-hauling a heavy gun along a sunken way at Bagdad, me mo ey ‘ with interest the work of the men who have delivered them from tne dominion of the Tui k. (Bi itish official photogr p .) ■

Page 538

Pago 328 The 11'ar Illustrated, 8 th December, 1917. Mastering the Model to be Ready for the Mine Australian Official Photograph Studying the model of IViessines Ridge built up behind the British front in Flanders in preparation for the great attack of June 7th, which, after the “earthquake” mine explosion, gave us possession of that commanding position. This model was laid out to represent the enemy dispositions in every particular, so that officers and men who studied it knew every detail of the ground they were to attack.

Page 539

Page 329 The T Var Illustrated, 3 4b December, 1&1T. WHAT RUSSIA’S COLLAPSE MEANS IT has taken the Western Allies six months to realise that no further efficient military aid can be expected from Russia — at any rate for many months to come. Even if some strong hand seized control, a long time would be required to reconstitute the Russian Army as a fighting force. The gravity of the change thus pro¬ duced is not yet fully understood by the British public. It means that henceforth the Germans and Austrians, have only one main front instead of tweK It means that they can leave thin forces to watch the Russian front, and concentrate most of their men and guns in the west, it means that while we arc tardily recruiting, and white the United States is strenuously preparing her manhood for battle. Germany can throw many more divisions and guns into her western line early next year. It means a very serious shifting of equilibrium, and that there is not the smallest prospect of a quick finish. The nature and consequences of the Russian Revolution have nut been grasped in this country because, owing to their- insular habits of thought, our people persist in thinking that other nations wdi necessarily act as we. should do ourselves. At the outset the great upheaval in Russia seemed quite simple. An immensely numerous race had suddenly thrown off the shackles of autocracy. It was thought that obviously the Russians would at once set their carpenters to make ballot-boxes. They would convoke a Parliament, put their internal affairs in order, bend all their energies to the task of driving the Germans out, and emerge from the ordeal one of the mightiest States in the world. Rapidity of the Dissolution But the Russian Revolution is not working out like that. Our people for¬ got that whereas they had been learning the arts of government ever since the Romans left," the Russians have every¬ thing to learn. They forgot that tire masses of Russia, who were serfs sixty years ago, did not know what to do with their libertv when they had obtained it. There ha’s been nothing in history quite resembling the swift collapse of Russia. The nearest parallel is perhaps the condition of Europe during the dark disorders which followed the fall of the Roman Empini ; but that was an in- finitelv slower process. The Tsardom, however grievous its faults and the tyranny it permitted, was the cincture which held Russia together. When the Tsardom disappeared, Russia lapsed into chaos in a week. Even now the rapidity of the dissolution puzzles Western nations. They see Russia vanishing into the gloom of the Dark Ages, barter- replacing money, lawlessness rife every¬ where, all sorts o£ little government.; springing up in different regions.. Wh\. it is asked, should the generals and the politicians and the really capable ad¬ ministrators remain so passive ? 'Why- should one hundred and eighty millions of people suffer a wild and treacherous theorist like Lenin to bring their country to ruin ? The reasons lie deep in the past. They are discernible in the Slav temperament and still more in the history of the Slav peoples. We have heard much in this war of the great Pripet Marshes, which lie at the herp-t of Western Russia, By Lovat Fraser between Minsk and Kieff. The older name of these spacious morasses is Polesie, and the little island villages in their midst were the cradle of the Slav- race. The German tribes migrated in warlike hordes, but the Slavs have spread outward almost imperceptibly, quietly multiplying and always carrying with them the attributes developed in their marshy retreat. Every race bears to-day the marks of ith early environment. The men of the marshes are at heart gentle and kindly, essentially introspective, a prey to- their own un¬ controlled imaginations, easily led. and throughout the ages easily enslaved. Germans and Slavs Our very word '* slave " comes from tire Slavs, and is derived from the German. It connotes the actual bondage in which the Slavs were Bang held by the German tribes, a bondage which has never really- ended, as is shown by the large number s of men of German blood who have always held high office in Russia. The servitude of Slav's to Germans is as old as written history. The Germans dealt in Slav's as though they were cattle. It has been well said that the story of the Slavs covers " the most terrible national martyrdom in the history of the world.” We are too much engrossed with the novel externals of this extraordinary war — the “ tanks,” the poison gas, the aeroplanes, the submarines. What we do not sec so readily is that it has all happened before, and that the collective results of the earlier Germanic upheavals was to bring down civilisation with a smash. Similarly, the spectacle we are witnessing to-day in Russia — the long lines of grim, efficient, arrogant Germans, and the mobs of dreamy, deluded Slavs running chattering to and fro — is nothing but history repeating itself. When the Slavs were emerging from the earlier forms of Germanic oppression they were overwhelmed afresh by the vast incursions of Tartar and Mongol hordes from Asia. Behind the rampart created by their living sacrifice the Western nations developed their own civilisation and waxed great. The Tsardom and German Intrigue Slav nobles resisted, and in the end drove out tire Tartar hordes, and out of the resulting chaos the Tsardom was born and developed dominion over the fecund and backward Slavs. The Tsars ruled fiercely because they knew that Russia needed a master ; but, as is always the case under a pure autocracy, Russia became in many ways exceptionally democratic. 1 have myself seen a private soldier slap a Grand Duke on the back, a thing impossible elsewhere. But if you keep a whole nation in intellectual dark¬ ness and outside the pale of administra¬ tion y-ou must pay the price some day. The Tsardom, permeated with corruption and honeycombed by German intrigue, had become an anachronism in the twentieth century, but when it was over¬ thrown there was nothing to take its place. The people had always been ruled, and did not know how to rule. The French Revolution sprang from the middle classes, and apart from its initial excesses was chiefly guided by them. The Russian Revolution also originated among the extremely limited Russian middle class, but its success was due to the adherence of the populace. The moderate Constitutional politicians, who tried to preserve the Tsardom in a modified form because they thought it would be a rallying- point; were soon swept aside. Kerensky steered a middle course, and failed because he tried to unite irreconcilable elements. He saw that unless Germany suffered defeat Russia was doomed, and for this clear vision he will always deserve praise; but he had little administrative capacity, and the effect of his glowing speeches was evanescent. The workmen and the soldiers quickly fell under the influence of extreme exponents of the wilder forms of international Socialism, headed by Lenin. These clever conspirators used every- unscrupulous device to gain supreme- control. They intrigued with Germany because they wanted to get Russia out of the war. They promised the soldiers peace, although they- knew that a vic¬ torious Germany meant a revival of Russia’s bondage. They promised the peasants land, although they knew- there was not enough land to go round, and never will be. They promised the work¬ men domination and illimitable wages, although they knew that Russia was bankrupt and that the machinery- of administration had broken down. They aimed at anarchy, and they- succeeded. The Spectre of Famine In no other European country could such a situation have been created ; but given a race eagerly receptive, extra¬ ordinarily credulous, ’astonishingly igno¬ rant, and the product of a past environ¬ ment such as I have described, the task of Lenin and his associates was easy. The generals, the administrators, the intellectual politicians of Russia are not in the least apathetic, but for the moment they are helpless. Generals cannot rally- . armies which will not obey, statesmen cannot rouse multitudes which will not hearken. The one hope for Russia last summer was that Germany' would have attacked vigorously, in which case the dreams of the victimised Russian mobs would have been shattered. The Germans were far too astute to order their legions to advance. They know Russia a great deal better than we do, and they were well aware that if they only waited they would be able in time to move many of their divisions to the west, where they are now going. The stern J actor which will speedily end the present situation is the approach of famine. When it is found that Lenin and his friends can neither feed the masses, nor enable them to keep warm, nor fulfil their lavish promises,, there will be a swift revulsion of feeling, and Russia may find a real deliverer. In spite of all that I have said, I have faith in the future of the Slavs and of Russia. I believe that a race so capable of noble and generous impulses, backed by such huge resources, and already so multitudinous in numbers, is destined to play a great and inde¬ pendent part in the future shaping of the world. Meanwhile, we have to continue our struggle without Russian help, and probably against the added weight of much of the German and Austrian forces hitherto detained on the Russian front.

Page 540

Page 330 In the fighting forTekrit, Nov. 6th, Hussars and Indian Lancers completed the rout of the enemy fleeing from trenches our infantry had stormed. The cavalry went in with the point and scattered the Turks, carrying the charge a thousand yards beyond the position. During the Italian retreat the Genoa regiment of cavalry charged the enemy who were surrounding a village. With shouts of “ Genoa ! ” they dashed with levelled lances at a machine-gun line, reached the enemy, overturned a number of guns and took about thirty prisoners.

Page 541

Pngd 331 The TTW Illustrated, 8 th December, 1917. With General Allenby’s Advance on Jerusalem Ammunition waggons, hurrying along a sandy wady with shells for the guns, passing on the way a convoy of ammunition-laden camels “ barracked ” for rest. The dried-up river-courses of Palestine provide useful cover for the movement of guns and supplies to the first line. British skirmishing line going forward over captured ground during General Allenby’s brilliant advance on Jerusalem. The skirmishers look carefully for any lurking foes as. with rifles ready for prompt use, they spread in a thin line across the country ahead of the main force.

Page 542

Page 332 The !!'(«■ Illustrated, 9th December, 1017. IS THE DREADNOUGHT DOOMED t Effects of the Great War on the Development of Capital Ships 7 HEX, in March, 1913. Mr. Churchill ' was introducing the second naval programme for which, as hirst Lord of the Admiralty, he was responsible. Jre said : “ The strength of navies cannot lie reckoned -only in Dreadnoughts, and the day may come when it will not be reckoned in Dreadnoughts at all.” A year later, but still nearly five months before rite outbreak • it war, he declared that the whole system of naval architecture and the methods of computing na\-al strength were " brought under review by the ever-growing power, radius, and seaworthiness of the sub¬ marine, and bv the increasing range and accuracv of its’fatal torpedoes.” Almost exactly two months before the war a letter written by Sir Percy Scott was published in the ‘ Times, hi which that officer averred that " the introduction of the vessels that swim under water has, in my opinion, entirely done away with the utility of the ships that swim on the top of the water.” How does this vital matter, affecting first and foremost the existence of. the t 3,000,000 super-Dreadought. stand in the fight of more' than three years of war]? There has been but one meeting between our battleships and those of the enemy'; hut it is quite clear that we cannot argue that one meeting in forty months does not justify the maintenance of a great battle tieet. ‘ Take the history of our long struggle with revolutionary and Napoleonic France. That lasted, with but a short break, from 1793 to 1815, and vet in those twenty-two years there were but three meetings between the main squadrons of the British and French Fleets — in 1 794 • ] 7 9 8, and 1S05. Need of Great Ships Fighting has never been the principal business of the battleship, whether Roman galley, three-decker, or super-Dread- nought. The reason for this is not far to seek. The battleship is recognised as the decisive factor at sea. The side that is weaker— and has sense enough to realise it — and knows that it has nothing to look for but defeat and annihilation, very naturally keeps its lcevstone squadrous out of harm's way as much as it can, reserving them either for purely defensive work or for such swift "out" and home” expeditions as may offer. For this reason we shall not be justified in expecting a fleet action until the war is near its end, when Germany may throw out her battle squadrons as a last, desperate hope. It is the fact, of course, that the only excuse for a battleship's existence is the existence of others. That is to say, if - Germany had no Dreadnoughts we should have no’ call to waste men, money, and material on them ; but just the same thing could be said of armaments as a whole. There is a certain class of purblind writer fond of telling us that the Kaiser's battle squadrons are no more than a gigantic, useless toy. It is quite true that their chance of ever gaining command of the sea is so remote as to be non-existent ; but that is a very different thing from writing them down as waste. For instanoe. the High Sea Fleet imposes on us the necessity for maintaining the Grand Fleet —the most vast, costly, and powerful *y PERCIVAL A. HISLAM engine of war ever brought under a single command. We know that the Admiralty has been building new capital ships ever since the war started, and that even now we have some in hand whose dimensions are " yet more considerable ” than anything pre- viouslv built. At a moderate estimate each of these ships absorbs 32.000 tons of precious steel, copper, bronze, and other materials, while the constant labour of from 10,000 to 12.000 men is required to build them. It such vessels were not urgently required, should we be spending all this labour and material on them when the cry is all for submarine hunters and ships to replace^ our sunken merchantmen ? t nless.our Naval Staff is working on principles altogether false, we are bound to accept this as conclusive proof that the' swift, heavily-armed capital ship is even more necessary to 11s to-day than it was three years ago. U.S. Monster Vessels Let us see how the problem of the Dreadnought was interpreted a year ago by the E.S. naval authorities. Towards the end of iqiO Congress passed a Bill providing for a vast new shipbuilding programme, and the first item on that programme comprised the battleships Colorado, Maryland, Washington, and West Virginia. ’ These ships, as officially described, are to be 624 feet long (70 feet longer than the Iron Duke), to have a displacement of 32,600 tons ('5.000 more than the Oueen Elizabeth), and to carry an armament of eight 16 in. guns, with an armour belt 14 in. thick. Not long after these designs had been settled on. Mr. Daniels, i Naval Secretary, made a statement to the Naval Committee of the House of Represents - tives, in which he said: “A careful study of the causes of the loss of several first- class ships in the present war, and the sources of danger to other ships not actually lost, has shown the necessity for certain’ increases and extensions in the system of armour protection and consequent increase in the displacement of the vessel.” Less than a week later the Chief Constructor of the l .S. Navy, Air. David W. Taylor, appeared before the same committee and informed it that the next battleship to be laid down for the Fleet would have a displacement of 42,600 tons— twice the size of the original Dreadnought , with 6,800 tons to spare — in order to carry a main battery of twelve 16 in. guns — compare this with the Queen Elizabeth's eight 15 in. guns — and make a speed of 23 knots. An 80,000-Ton Ship The official estimate of the cost of these ships was £4,870,980 apiece, a sum which would have built and equipped Nelson's fleet at Trafalgar three times over. Add to this that America had already decided to build five battle-cruisers of 35,000 tons and 35 knots, 200 feet longer than the Lion,’ and that plans have been prepared for the biggest ship that could squeeze through the Panama Canal — a ship of 80,000 tons, 975 feet long, armed with fifteen i3 in. guns, and costing ten millions sterling— and it will be seen that there is verv little doubt in the minds of professional naval men in America as to the permanence of the capital ship. Add again to this evidence the fact that our own authorities are building bigger war¬ ships than ever before, and it will be admitted that the submarine, in spite of its enormous success in the war, has totally failed to make any inroads on the position of the Dreadnought type. Apart from these increases in size, the principal effect of the war upon the capital ship has been to destroy its self-contained - ness. Hitherto, although battleships have always required the assistance of lighter and swifter vessels for scouting and other duties connected with strategy, they have had to be accompanied by light cruisers, destrovers, and aircraft when actually in action’ in order that their tactical business of destroying the enemy’s battleships may not be interfered with by submarines, destroyers, or aircraft. This consideration alone would tend fo cause an expansion in the dimensions of the ship, which may yet reach such a stage of complexity that, in addition to her own aircraft, which certain ships of the line carry to-day, she may also carry on board her own flotilla of fast motor -boats for anti-submarine work over the relatively small area which a single battle normally covers. Small submarines for harrying the enemy may be carried in the same wav ; indeed, it was proposed in Italy a good many years ago to modify certain battle¬ ships so that they could house a sub¬ marine in their after parts. There have been very few actions between armoured ships in the war. Outside the Baltic, Coronel, tire Falklands, the Dogger Bank, and Jutland exhaust the list. Each of these actions, however, lias proved that victory goes to the big ship, the swift ship, the heavily-armoured ' ship, and the hard-hitting ship. Final Arbiter The extensive use of the mine and the eternal threat of the submarine have, in spite of Sir Percy Scott and Mr. Churchill, not yet begun to nibble at the foundations of the capital ship, because the capital ship has, so to speak, simply adapted itself to the new conditions. It is adding to its speed— ^ne of the best of all safeguards ' against the U boat — and it has provided itself with a screen of light craft which have so far proved an almost impenetrable guarantee against submarine interference. Its own internal arrangements have been modified, so that in normal circumstances and with ordinary luck it is doubtful if even two torpedoes could send a really up-to-date battleship to the bottom. If other nations should indicate a desire by their actions to abandon the capital .ship, which, at the present rate of progress, will' soon be costing five millions sterling, and absorbing a crew of 1 ,500 or 2,000 men, there is not the least doubt that the British Navy would follow their example, and gladly ; for where there is no poison there is no need for an antitoxin. For the time being, however, the big armoured ship remains more firmly fixed than ever in its position as the final arbiter of the command of the seas, and it would be a grave and fundamental error to think otherwise merely because it has not yet shown up in its true role in action.

Page 543

The War Illustrated, 8th December, 1917. Page 333 How Our Coast Patrols Counter the Pirates Bombing practice by British aeroplanes. The target i9 drawn by the nearest hydroplane. The others circle around, and then one, spotting the target, drops its bomb. As the bomb explodes the result is signalled from the accompanying motor-boat. Dropping a despatch from a British coast patrolling dirigible ta comrades on a motor patroi boat. British destroyer shelling a U boat. The “Blimp” dirigible first spotted the submarine, then “the ‘ Blimp’ told the destroyer, and the destroyer did the rest.” One month’s journeys of the aircraft patrol of our coasts equal more than four times the earth’s circumference

Page 544

The ITcrr Illustrated, 8th December, 1917. Page 334 Armies of Wood Workers at Home and Abroad King George inspecting a great stack of timber to be converted into matches during his recent visit to Bryant & May’s match factory. Timber which has just arrived in this country being unloaded and stacked at a dock. (British official photograph.) Forestry workers on a village green in Buckinghamshire loading up home-grown timber for removal to the railway. Frenchwomen engineers constructing iron sheds at a Seine dock¬ yard near Paris. Women are doing similar work throughout France. Sawing up timber for removal at a forestry centre in Buckingham- Portion of a timber yard on the British western front, where wood is shire. Women are rendering considerable service in forestry work. cut up for its manifold purposes. (British official photograph.) Blinded men engaged in learning to do carpenter’s work at St. Dunstan’s Hostel for Blinded Sailors and Soldiers in Regent’s P.*rk. 0 * Maimed soldiers sawing wood at Shepherd’s Bush Orthopaedic Hos¬ pital, where they are taught handicraft to fit them for industrial life.

Page 545

I rage 335 The TF a r Illustrated, 8th December, 1917. Vignettes of Women’s Varied War Work Women workers employed in tho machine shops of the Erie Railroad, in Jersey City. Left: One of the workers is seen cleaning and the middle, another is oiling an engine. Right: Women loading up a goods van. mC.AXityCampaJ|n § DiytY REPORT «r Wom.n delivering coal at a Paris flat. Right: The Duchess Team Luncheon ” during the recent City Campaign for the •peal; she is marking the scores reached by the different teams. ^aroness de T’Serclaes (right.) and Miss Chisholm attending to a wounded soldier in “ the Cellar House of Pervyse,” behind the Belgian lines, where they have carried on their work since Nov., 1914. Right: Portuguese fisher girls carrying shells aboard ship at Lisbon.

Page 546

Page 336 The H'ar lllmtraUd, Sth December, 1917. FACTS ASD FICTIONS OF GERM ANT’S SECRET SERTICF — IT. ‘FIXED-POINT’ SPIES IN FRANCE How the Confidence Trick was Worked from Berlin IX recent years German spy work in France has been comprised in two branches — political, and espionage proper. As regards the first, I have alluded briefly to the instigation of strikes and the fomenting and abetting of discord in various fields of national life. There was a famous strike, lasting just over a month, in the shoe factory of Amiens. Focal subscriptions to this amounted to about £50. A sum of £ 1,000 was received direct from Frankfort. „ '■ There arc some very curious things, said' the French Foreign Minister, " con¬ cerning these international organisations. For instance, it is perfectly well known in all the Chancelleries that strikes^ have been paid for with -German money. Had I the space, this would be a profit¬ able theme to dilate on. It may be asked : Why did France take no action ? There was not at this date any law under which proceedings could be instituted : and the authorities were, above everything, anxious to avoid a fiasco. Touching espionage proper, I have asked the reader to note that the service has been recruited from every class of society in Germany. But the value of the spv’s work is in no degree proportioned to his social rank. There are German spies in high places, privately known and despised at every Court in Europe; but these are not the persons on whom Berlin relics. “Fixed-Point Agents” The pivot of the system in France, the pin on which the wheel of espionage turns, has'been the fixed*point agent — in popular parlance at headquarters, the “letter-box.” The notion of the fixed- point agent was Stieber's ; and his suc¬ cessor Steinliauer has not improved on it. On the eve of the war there were some 15,000 of these agents in France, disposed in such useful places as garrison towns, seaports, and the haunts of plea¬ sure on the coast. The fixed-point agent was established at his point, and regulated in accordance with a plan. ITc was a spy colonist from Berlin, and on his services to Berlin his maintenance depended. Outwardly he was to comport himself as a citizen of France ; he was even to outdo his French neighbours in social and other offices in his locality. 1 Icre are certain conditions laid down by the Minister, Von Puttkamer : “ Our agents at fixed posts in France must not content themselves with holding salaried positions. They might at any moment lose such positions,' and should that happen they would no longer have the pretext , of a personal occupation ; they would no longer seem to be gaining a livelihood in their district. “ A salaried position, moreover, offers great disadvantages to our agents engaged in espionage. It limits their action and their freedom, and brings their mode of fife too much under notice. “ The spy at a fixed post must, there¬ fore, keep some kind of shop. The selec¬ tion may be left to him, but it should be an establishment entirely in keeping with the commercial or other needs- of tlife district. By TIGHE HOPKINS “ Whatever the nature of the establish¬ ment, whether a disputed claims office, or a land and property agency, or a business of a purely commercial character, such as a grocery store, cafe, restaurant, hotel, insurance office, the undertaking must in all cases be a sound going concern with a substantial good-will. “ Our agents, in short, must ever bear in mind /hat it is their duty to inspire confidence wherever they may Ire, and to create their confidence by all the tokens of a fair middle-class existence. They should make’ themselves useful in social affairs of alL kinds ; should achieve such a position that they may be well thought of and -widely received ; they should thus be able at all times to procure for 11s valuable information on any subject. Subsidised Commercial Spies “ Whilst our agents cannot be per¬ mitted an unlimited outlay, they may rest assured that any losses* in the busi¬ ness they conduct will invariably be made good by the service under the head bf general expenses.” Commenting on these extraordinary provisions for espionage in a friendly country, Paul Fanoir observes : “ Now herein consists the great mer.t of -the organisers of the German Secret Police, that the form in which it was created covers the spying. This form wins confidence ; and even when the spectacle of the stock-in-trade of such a business which is perceived to be of unusual dimen¬ sions, out of all proportion to the volume of local trade, engenders doubts'and fears and finally a conviction that espionage is the refil game, the adroitness with which the work is carried on often imposes silence on the doubters. Who have no- definite proofs to submit.” And what, now, are the duties of these fixed-point spies, living smugly in the bosom of a kindly Trance ? They are bidden to interest themselves in everyone in authority, every person of the least celebrity, and their military neighbours before all others. Is there a young garrison officer in debt, or whose family is in difficulties ? 1 lc is an interesting prospective victim. Occasion¬ ally a* sub-lieutenant owing a trifling sum is approached by a commercial who offers most alluring bargains in the goods he travels in. “ I’m an old soldier myself, says he, and produces military papers quite in order. All he wants is to secure for his firm the custom of the officers of the arsenal. Trading on Weakness In the end he quits the town, his forged military papers in his pocket-book, and lying beside them a sheaf of notes con¬ cerning theregiment, garrison, and arsenal. There are few documents which the Kaiser’s experts at “Number Seventy are unequal to forging : it is a special brarrcli of the business. In this case the young officer was merely hoodwinked, and' acted throughout in good faith. There are other, though rare, cases in which officers, gradually lured within the net, have disappeared from their own army, and turned up presently on the secret staff in Berlin; or they have been discovered, tried, convicted, and ruined. Observe that this has been a deliberate policy of Germany, year m and year out, for two decades and more. At their regular periods the inspectors of districts call on the fixed point spies t - receive reports and pav salaries. Repoits on militarv and naval officers are detailed and intimate ; habits, tastes, hobbies are all described ; irregular relations wit.i women ; any foible indicating weakuc.-,- of character; any fleck or ilaw in the professional record. The spies appointed to tins 'v.nk, although lower in the hierarchy of the¬ cal ling than the. men and women chosen for special assignments abroad, are ad educated persons ; and the -inspectors - to it that there is no slackness among them. Now and again a prize above reports has found its way to Berlin. I t wars a lower-grade spy in the Saint-Etiennp manufactory who delivered to Germany the first Febel rifle turned out of’ tho.-o works. The communications of the fixed-point agents (rarely in these instances in cipher are duly carried or forwarded to “ Xumbei Seventy.” Here, after examination and approval in the first department, they travel by stages to tho office of the director-general, where they are again i sifted and classified. A precis of mihte.jv reports goes thence to the lieadquarteis of the Army. It would be quite incorrect to say that it reposes here in a pigeon¬ hole. ' At intervals every card deposited at this bureau is taken out and scrutinised ; and if any fact is ever missing of which headquarters should have been apprised, warning passes quickly through the d.s- trict inspector to the* fixed-point- agent. Fate of a Victim In its aim this whole system F the deadliest in the register of the political crimes in the nations of the wot Id. ll.e system itself is the most unscrupulous. It has been carefully conceived and quietly and deliberately and consistently managed as part of. the external policy of the German Empire. Since a cardinal object of the system is the purchase of treachery, and money to this end is never spared, it is satisfactory to note how seldom Germany has scored on this point. FTlrno, a gifted young lieu¬ tenant on board the Carabine, fell to the wiles of a woman named Fison, who made a wreck of him with opium. Under the influence of the mistress and the-clrug, he stole from the ship’s safe documents on which a price was set of £40,000. The police, scenting his correspondence with the enemy, made, ready their trap ; and at a spot 'in the ravines of Ollioule the lieutenant was arrested. Brought to Toulon, he was there tried by public court-martial. At every sitting of the court Fison, ” dressed in the gayest pos¬ sible style,” sat smiling by the side Of ITlmo’s ancient rival. The prosecution held a damning brief ; and the lieutenant, having suffered military degradation, passed into lifelong imprisonment, liis conviction was a triumph for the new French police service of public safety. 1

Page 547

Pag* 3‘37 The War Illustrated, Qth December, 1917. Four Eminent Admirals Afloat and Ashore From portraits by F'rancis Dodd , Official Artist with the Navy and Army Vice-Admiral Sir JOHN M. DE ROBECK, K.C.B. ' Chief in Commend of the Dardanelles Operations, March. 1915. Vice-Admiral Sir REGINALD H. S. BACON, K.C.B. , D.S.O. Appointed to the Command of the Dover Patrol, 1915. Directed operations off the Belgian Coast, Aug. -Oct., 1915. Vice-Admiral Sir CECIL BURNEY, K.C.B., G.C.M.G. Appointed Second Sea Lord of the Admiralty., December, 1916. Admiral Sir HENRY B. JACKSON, G.C.B., K.C.V.C. First Sea Lord of the Admiralty, May, 1915. President of the Royal Naval College, Greenwich, December, 1916. -r-— •—

Page 548

Pago 338 British and French Official Photographs Alpine Chasseurs on the western front interested in settling a point in their game of bowls during a rest period. of a foraning expedition. The French officer inspects a pair of ducks, IVIen of a French artillery battery fatten a couple of pigs ready for Christmas, nt. A French officer who was unable to leave his post was married at the near-by bride and the small wedding-party leaving the church after the ceremony.

Page 549

P.igc 339 The War Illustrated, 8 th December, 1917. Followers of the Flying Fancy on the Field Canadian War Records Soldiers off duty watching the pigeons sunning themselves. Inset : One of the Army motor pigeon-lofts. Besides their service as despatch carriers from points where other means of communication are impracticable, the pigeons are a source of endless interest to the men. Pigeons in the loft of their lorry home. The pigeon post is an important part~of the intelligence service of all armies. Army carrier pigeons returning from the trenches with messages on which the lives of men and issue of battles may depend.

Page 550

Pago 340 The Ifar Illustrated, 6 th December, 1917. The Empire’s Roll of Honour BAWI.XNO, C.I.K.. the- North-West Frontier Tibet Mission. In J0O3 lie BTiIOADXER-GF.NET? AT. CECIL GODFREY Tt.T entered the Armv in 1891.. He' saw service on of India in 1897-98. and later served with the Tu. . ... .surveyed a great part of Western Tibet, and in 1904-;> commanded tlie («ait.OK Expedition across Tibet, receiving the thanks of the (.overnmen) of India, lie Avas awarded the Murchison Bequest by the Royal Geographical bociet > in 1909. In 190')- II lie was Chief Survey Olheer. and afterwards led the British Expedition to Dutch New Guinea, and Avas thanked by the Dutch Government. On the outbreak of Avar lie Avas appointed to the command of the 6th Somerset Light Infantry; and was gazetted temporary brigauier- goneral in June, 1916. , . . , , » , T i Major Evelyn Aehille de Rothschild Avas the second son of the late Leopold do Rothschild. Born in 1886. he had a long association Avith ms count \ Yeomanrv and saw a good deal of service Avith the first hue ot his regiment, in Avhicli he Avas promoted major in June, 1916. He Avas a keen rider to hounds, a good polo player, and owner ot a few race-home*, while, after his father's death, lie carried on with hi* brother the famous Southcourt btud, at Leighton Buzzard. , . ,» ^ » Captain the lion. Neil Primrose. M.P.. wa* born in 1882, the younger son of the Earl of ltosebery. Educated at Eton and Oxford, lie entered the Diplomatic service, and in 191(3 A\'as elected member for the Wisbech Division of Cambridge. He went to the front in ought in the Rattle of Loos and other engagements. Invalided > was appointed A.D.C. to the Governor of New South Wales. 917 \ D C. to Sir Erie Geddes. Eventually he rejoined h:s ""r.ieiitemnl Christian Harold Ernest Boulton, second son of Captain Harohl Boulton. C.V.O., was born in 1897, . educated at Stonylnn'.st. and^JOined thc Queen’s Own Cameron Highlanders in August, 1911. May, 1915, and fought i home in 1916, he i iiattai'ion and wW'kiiied'tn' action ” A contributor to various magazines. Ueutcnant Boulton was also part author of “ Elegant Edward, produced at the Haymarket Theatre last year. Secoicl- Lieutenant. George McFarquhar Kelly-T.au son, R ..G.A.. Kill'd m action was the elder son of Mr. Dermot Kelly- Eawson. ot Hampden Estate, Jamaica. Bom in 1899. lie was educated at George Watsons College, Edin¬ burgh. and at King's School. Canterbury, He passed into Woolwich m April, 1915, and was gazetted in October of that year. Brig.-Gen. C. G. RAWLING. C.M.G., C.I.E. Major A. D. NEWTON, R.F.A. Lt.-Col. A. D. MURPHY. D.S.O., M.C., Leinster Rest. Cant. C. L. WATERS. R. Berks, attd. Nigeria Regt. Lieut.-Col. A. C. THYNNE. D.S.O., Yeomanry. Major EVELYN DE ROTHS¬ CHILD, Yeomanry. Capt. the Hon. NEIL PRIM¬ ROSE, 1KLP., Yeomanry. Eng.-Lt.-Comdr. W. H CLEGHORN, R.N. Capt. J. W. EGERTON- GREEN, Rifle Brigade. Capt. L. B. HODGE, London Regt. Capt. R. V. J. R. AGIUS, London Regt. Lieut. A. JOHNSTON, R.F.C. Capt. A. B. HOARE, Loya! North Lancs Regt. Lieut. C. H. E. BOULTON. Q.O. Cameron Highlanders. Lt. R. S. M. INCH, M.C., Norfolk Regt. See.-Lt. A. H. LANG, Grenadier Guards. Lieut. C. S. HASLAM. Yeo., attd. W. Yorks Regt. Sec.-Lieut. R. BEVIR, Royal' Fusiliers. Sec.-Lt. G. McF. KELLY- LAWSON, R.G.A. Portraits by Lafayette, Brootx Hughes, Russell, Bassano, and Steatite. Sec.-Lieut. J. BENNETT, R.E

Page 551

Ixvii The 11 'ar llhtslraled, 8 (h December, 1917. n n RECORDS OP THE REGIMEjVTS-i.il HONOURABLE ARTILLERY COMPANY N Saturday, July 21st, 1917, there was a great concourse of people at the Head¬ quarters of the H.A.C. in Finsbury. The gathering was to wel¬ come and congratu¬ late two members of this ancient corps, both then second- lieutenants,. R. L. Haine and A. O. Pollard, who had been awarded the Victoria Cross, and who, happily, unlike so many brave fellows, were still hale and hearty. The two officers drove to Finsbury direct from Buckingham Palace, where the King had just presented them with the cross for valour, and on their arrival the en: thusiasm of their comrades and friends was unbounded. To gain an idea of the gallantry of these men we must picture to ourselves a scene very different, indeed, from that friendly and festive hall in Finsbury. We must imagine them surrounded by foes rather than by friends ; bombs, not smiles and greetings, hurled at them ; darkness and confusion taking the place of light and order ; in short, every possible kind of contrast. On the Somme The official account of the deeds of the two officers gives no clue to the place or the time of their performance. The London divisions took a big part in the opening attack on the Somme on July 1st, 1916 ; they were in the thick of the Sep¬ tember fighting, the H.A.C. being certainly engaged in the attack on Leuze Wood on September 15th ; and they shared also in the assaults delivered in the first half of 1917. The two awards in question were announced on June 8th, 1917, but there is no evidence, rather the reverse, that they were both earned on the same day. But the when or the where does not really matter much, and ignorance on this point cannot possibly affect the quality of the actions. Pollard, who had ^already won the D.C.M. and the Military Cross, was with his -battalion, and a fierce struggle was in progress. Looking away to his left he saw some troops crouching under a terrific hail of bursting shells. Then he saw them charged and thrown into some confusion by a mass of Germans. He realised that the situation was serious, for the men were beginning to fall back ; so, with only four others and some bombs, he dashed out and went for the enemy. Incredible as it may seem, this tiny party broke up their attack and regained the ground that had just been lost, and some more also. By his force of will, dash, and- splendid example, coupled with an utter contempt of danger, we are told, " he infused courage into every man who saw- him.” Haine was with his battalion, holding • a difficult salient, when it was fiercely U and frequently attacked. The danger U -tfas that the men would be surrounded, 7 by the Germans closing up, as it were, y the- neck of the bottle; so with a soldier’s 1*1 ®-Vc officer picked out the enemy’s U vital spot and led, not one, but six attacks y against it. Bombs were the weapons ::-g'c;-c-g.-c- employed, and with their aid, not only was the position taken, but so were fifty prisoners and two machine-guns. The Germans did not like this ; they knew well the importance of the position, so up came a whole battalion of the Prussian Guard. After a struggle they won it again, but Haine was equal to the very dangerous situation. As night was coining on he decided not to attack until the morning, but throwing up a barricade he held his trench against determined assaults all through the darkness. In the morning he again led an attack on the coveted position,- not only drove out the Guard, but made them retire for several hundred yards. A fine perform¬ ance, indeed ; superb courage, quick decision, and sound judgment beyond praise; a personal example which in¬ spired the men to stick to it for more than thirty hours of continuous fighting. After a spell of training at Aveley, in Essex, the 1st Battalion of the H.A.C. went to France in the early autumn of 1914, and their first fighting was around Ypres in November, just as the big battle was dying away. They joined the 7th Brigade, and were sent to the front counter-attack. They did this, and then followed the brigade into the second and third lines of enemy trenches, these advances being made under heavy fire. In the third-line trenches the H.A.C. remained, although they were heavily shelled all through the night. During the next day they had the same experi- chce, but they stuck to it, and the trenches remained ours. It was in this encounter that Second-Lieutenant L. A. McArthur, of the H.A.C., won the Military Cross, and that Sergeant-Major E. F. H. Murray and Private R. Cuther also distinguished themselves. Hooge anti Saneluary Wood In September the battalion was still near Hooge, and, to assist the big British onslaught at Loos, the 3rd -Division was ordered to cause a -diversion there. This was on the 25th, and for some days there was heavy fighting in and around Sanc¬ tuary Wood. On the 30th the H.A.C. were busily engaged there with bombs, and it was at this time that A. O. Pollard, then a sergeant, won his D.C.M., and was severely wounded. After his first wound he continued to hurl bombs and encourage [Baasano. OFFICERS OF Lieut. E. J R Corfteld, . . . _ ^ Sce.-Lieut. B. W Noble. Seated : C. J. Bolton, Lieut. \V. £ 0&e,~Cbi. £ FireingtonvCol.' L; R? c! Boyle, M.V.O., Surg.-Col. W. Culver James, Major I,. Wriglit, Lieut. R. P. CtosueU, Sce.-Lieut. H. Ommundsen. Ou ground : Sec. -Lieut, C. C. Sturgis, ,Scc.-Lieut, R, J. Drury, Sce.-Lieut-. H. 31. Worsley, Scc.-Lieut, R. C. Hawkins. near La Basscc, a company at a time, in order to gain experience by working with the Regulars. They were also em¬ ployed at this time in digging trenches under shell fire. During a good, part of the winter they were in trenches near Kcmrnel, and there more than one of them earned mention for gallant conduct. Day after day, and week after week, this trench warfare continued until in June there was a little variation. The 3rd Division was then near Hooge, and close by the Menin Road, the scene of the British push in September last. Its engineers exploded a mine which formed an enormous crater. Around this there was a good deal of fighting, first one side and then the other doing something. On June i6th, atter a heavy bombard¬ ment, one of our brigades got into some German trenches. Immediately after¬ wards, as arranged, up came the men of the H.A.C. and set to work to make these trenches capable of resisting, a his men, and a very similar story is told of Second-Lieutenant E. W. F. Hammond, of this regiment. The H:A.C. dates back to 1537, when Henry VIII. gave to some of London’s citizens, called the Fraternity, or Guild, of St. George, a charter directing them to encourage the science of artillery, which meant in those days " long bowes, cros- bowes, and hand-gonnes.” In 1641 the Company obtained the training ground near Bunhill Fields, which is still in its possession. There the train bands of the City of London were drilled during the Civil War, and thereon an armourj' and barracks were built. Infantry were soon added to the Company, and before the Great War it consisted of a U battalion of infantry and two batteries jV of artillery. The infantry, as already T related, went to the front in September, y 1914, and other battalions were quickly raised which in due" time, took their W places in the field. a. w. h. y - - -

Page 552

=CO-73C3C3-:3 The inn- Illustrated, 8th December, 19X7. iicccxcrcr-cx* - - - lxviii 1HAYE road nothing more informative as to the condition of Russia than an article which appeared in a recent issue of the “Glasgow Herald,” written by. a Scotsman who has resided for ov er twenty years in Russia, and knows the people t'ure for his purpose. How his officers try | AS1 week I gave some examples ol to emulate him may be seen in the Prize the way in which Austria has striven Court case dealt with in our Observation to rival the frightfulness which had Post this week. Perhaps the most re- its origin in the all-powerful directing markable example of the Prussian scorn minds of Potsdam. But Potsdam is not for truth is to be found in the fabrication going to be outdone by Vienna, it is still mining and metallurgical enterprises in the Urals and Siberia, employing some 40,000 men. A total population of about 200,000 souls is dependent 011 the work of these, so that Mr. Urquliart’s oppor¬ tunities for studying the people have been both “ extensive and peculiar,” and his claim to speak with authority on Russian life cannot be called in question. Indeed, I doubt if any writer in the Press who has specialised on Russian affairs can show such credentials as Mr. Urquhart's. defenceless women and children. These German troops just before the offensive forged documents were spread by some • commenced against Italy. Its closing means among Italian troops as a pre- verse, translated into English, is as liminary to General von Below’s onslaught follows : on Venice. Kuno on the English jVqEXT to the German habit of lying as Solis of Germany, the great hour has come. Neither women nor children must be spared. Because the children of the vanquished may some day vanquish your country. Forward ! Shatter, destroy, thrust, burn, Kill, kill, kill, kill, kill ! Cleansing Fires in Russia THAT, then, is the conclusion to which he is driven? It can best be given in a brief extract from his very inform¬ ative contribution : I have a passionate certainty of conviction that all this chaos and anarchy is but the cleansing fire which will get rid of all that is rotten, and make Russia and her people purer and greater. Believe in Russia and her people. Destiny has marked her out for a great future among Bulgarian Hymn of Hate A BULGARIAN hymn of hate, said to have been written by Ivan Arnaudoff, described as the Bulgarian Pindar, lias been published in Washington. The “ Times " correspondent describes it as teeming with incitements to unspeakable excesses, rapine, and murder. Some of total absence from the German mind of a sense of humour. Herr Kuno Meyer’s association with Liverpool, Oxford, St. Andrews, and Dublin, one would have thought, might have saved him from WHAT, then, is the conclusion to which setting forth in his egregious lectures, in lie is driven? It can best be given Berlin, on the Barbarous English, as a solemn truth the ancient jape of “-the other lady.” Here is the professor's story : “ When a woman- was taken to a London hospital, owing to a large wound caused its lines read : by a bite, the doctor asked whether it Let not onq stone rest lipofl another. Let was a dog that had bitten her. -he re not one child rejoice on its mother’s breast, plied, ‘ Oh, it was another lady. 1 nor one Q\Q\ mail ieail upon his grandson’s think the joke is older than Phil May, but shoulder. Throw their skulls to the dogs, let nuu- this famous “ Punch ” artist once drew a there remain on the ruins your hand has sown the' civilised nations of 'the world. 'Only picture of a bedraggled woman showing only skeletons and ghosts See a decrepit old the innate goodness, the almost childishly her wounded face to a hospital surgeon, man dragging lus miserable, ye^in an, ettoit trusting simplicity of the Russian masses “ Dog bite ? ” said the surgeon. “ No,” could, have made them temporarily the prey said, the victim, “ another 1yd}'.” of such a medley of adventurers, traitors. to cheat death and your zeal. Fell him under your boot, tear out his troubled eyes with a fork. M. and sentimental Anarchists as are gathered together in the Soviet and its local organisa¬ tions— that arid the 'deplorable - ignorance in which they have been left by the old regime. Her future is secure, and what a .future it is destined to be ! Few men have the re- . motest idea of the immensity of her wealth and resources which await development. THIS may.be a pleasant prospect, and for the sake of civilisation it is good hearing that Russia will eventually einerge , regenerated from the terrible trials of this time ; yet one cannot help feeling that it would have been distinctly more grati¬ fying had Russia, even at the expense of less swiftly eliminating the' evidences of the old regime, kept pace with her Allies of the west in offering a steady front to the Hun. In' that ! way she-would have advanced as. quickly as need be on the road to better things, so far as her own for violating the special war regulations national salvation was concerned. A little ■ * { ■ wouW iu that case never dealing with food and various other com¬ bes taken pVee and the war would hawi “ ' * outweigh eventually quite a lot of splendid ^yenHefos said , treated the Constitution ideals that are to be attained m the more ^ kaiser did treaties-as scraps of paper. He prevented all this, and declared “Satan's Chief of Staff” T ORD RHONDDA told us the •— day that, when he was on h to the shote. after being sunk in the Constantine repudiated the treaty with Venizelos’ Revelations VENIZELOS, the Prime Minister of Greece, who is in this country to ask for help from us in some of the diffi¬ culties, mainly economic, in which his country is placed, made some remarkable statements in his address to the members of ' the Anglo-Hellenic League. In the early days of the war, he said, he wanted to throw the Greek forces into the .fight where they would have been most useful — the Dardanelles. The Gallipoli Penin¬ sula, he declared, could then have been occupied in a week ; the Dardanelles would have been opened, Constantinople threatened, and Turkey eliminated from the war -before Bulgaria had dared to come in. .The result would have been also Other lines contain unprintable incite¬ ments to revolting crimes. Food and the Profiteers APROPOS of the food question, the statement that Mr. Towle, Director of Fish Supplies, had announced that fish prices were to be fixed has been con¬ tradicted. Government control of food supplies and prices may not be ideal, but* we must look to Government control or nothing for any championship of the public need against the policy of those_ who control the fish supply of the. United Kingdom. On the general question of " profiteering.” we might learn something from the enemy. For the year ended October ist last, 189,806 individuals or or less distant future. that Russia could have been munitioned firms were prosecuted in Prussia alone ■ ' “ ” scial war regulations d various other com¬ modities. In 160,218 ■ cases convictions were secured. The guilty persons were either fined or imprisoned or both, or their premises were ordered to be closed _ _ _ _ for the duration of the war, the owners his^ intention of keeping neutral unless being forbidden to re-enter trade at anv Bulgaria attacked Serbia, when the treaty other place. In Austrian Galicia the local with Serbia would necessitate their inter- rabbis have received permission irom the with Serbia would necessitate their inter fereucc. Vet six months later King Lusitania, he made a solemn oath to get level with “ Satan’s Chief of Staff, that blasphemous hypocrite the Kaiser.” Chief of Staff to the Father of Lies ! The parallel is the closer by reason of the Kaiser’s constant habit of quoting Scrip- II 0 0 0 H-crCritx-cr-CA Serbia, and he acted all through hs the German Emperor's agent in Greece. M. Venizelos was anxious to assure the British people that the Greek people had be<?n with the Entente throughout, and that they would be with it to the end. .. military authorities to pronounce public bans from the pulpit against tradesmen who extort usurious prices for food. Customers who submit to extortion in order to secure more than their fair allowance .of food are also pilloried. j. a. m. D o 0 0 u Printed and published by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetway House, Farringdon Street. London, E.C. 4. Publish^ by Gordon & Goteli in Australia and Hew Zealand ; by The Central Hews Agency, Ltd,, in South Africa ; and The Imperial Hews Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada. 15 ^ Inland. 2Ad. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. ^

Page 553

The lVar Illustrated, 15//i December, 19X7. Hegel, as a Xetespaper <t for Canadian Magazine Post. WBat Has Himdembtuare Dome ? By ILovatt F raser Vol. 7 Cis?— Xus] Friends Indeed: Italy’s Glad Welcome to Britain Hurrying to Her Aid. Rio. 174

Page 554

The TFar Illustrated, 15 th December, 1917. Ixx •C'OCS-CI-C:* ■Z3-Z3-Z>-ZfZ>' OCR OBSERVATION POST ft SOME RANDOM REMARKS ON ECONOMY n ft T CAME home this evening with thq, * laudable intention of writing an essay on the subject of economy, which was to end with an appeal to my readers to act upon the advice it should contain, and to begin by buying a War Bond from the “ tank” in Trafalgar Square, or from any other place more speedily accessible to them. In case of accidents between the beginning and the ending of my night’s work — the moon is full, and you never know your luck — I take the literary liberty of setting down the moral before telling the tale. It is, of course, that common-sense, as well as common decency, requires that every individual who has money should invest every penny, over and above the amount required to pay his way, in one or other of the loans issued by the Government. TO that one sentence, at any rate, no * one can possibly take exception, but I am by no means certain that what remains to be written by me will be equally blameless. For meditation gradu¬ ally makes me aware that my qualifica¬ tions to write about economy are meagre in the extreme. There is something in my composition which is attuned rather to extravagance, and were I at the confes¬ sional box I should have to quote Horace under the rose and acknowledge that, while I saw and approved the better part, I commonly followed the worse. CARAH BERNHARDT is credited ^ with having defined economy as doing without the things you really want in order to be able to buy things you don’t like. My joyous appreciation of the witticism is measure of my unregeneracy. But it is well to remember that wisdom is an inherent quality in wit. Only those detestable people the unco guid will deprecate the great French actress’s epigram as flippant. It is, indeed, only a variant of the better-known assertion that man shall not live by bread alone, an assertion made in the old dispensation and reaffirmed in the new, which is sanction for gratification of the natural appetite for the beautiful as well as for the useful. A LMOST the first purpose for which -'*■ man seizes on the beautiful is to put it on his back. He painted his body before he painted his hut, and he had progressed far in the scale of civilisation before he fastened the plumage of the bird upon his wall instead of in his head-dress. His artistic powers are perfected in the highest, which is also the last, stage of his develop¬ ment. The period of a State’s supremacy in the fine arts always precedes immedi¬ ately the period in which its decay begins. But to the last the primitive man — and, still more, the primitive woman— endures, and worms spin their finest silk, and birds give their most brilliant plumage, and beasts their richest furs for the adornment of the human body. Extravagance finds expression for the most part in dress, and because history shows that States have been most extravagant in the matter of costume when enervating luxury has begun to sap their moral stamina, super¬ ficial thinkers — and even strong-minded men when aflame, like Savonarola, with moral indignation — have convinced them¬ selves that there is an inalienable associa¬ tion between fine dress and immorality. A T the very most it is not more than half the truth. But, as Tennyson insisted, that is a harder thing to contest than a lie which is all a lie. To come down to our own day, it is enough for a woman to be conspicuously better dressed than her sister for malice to mutter that she is no better than she ought to be. The silly phrase 1 What woman ever was ? Let me be bold to declare on behalf of my brother men that we recognise no inalienable association between the fragile fripperies that dainty women wear and immorality, and that, one and all, we pray to be preserved from marrying a wife who, by choice, would encase herself in red flannel, which, however, good as a specific against rheumatism, is no proof of virtue. \A/IIAT we object to vehemently is ” ' spurious finery , excessive ornamenta¬ tion, that is to say, with imitation materials. We understand, and approve, the desire to wear a gem because of its intrinsic beauty, or a soft fabric finely woven and cunningly wrought with the needle. Art we know, and craft we know ; and both of these are good. But for the coloured glass of the artificial jewel, stuck in rolled gold and shrieking its falseness. ; for the ill-cut, loosely machine-sewn blouse, made of miterial whose every fold proclaims it is not the silk it professes to represent ; and for the thin fibre stocking, between THESE lines, “To My People, before the Great Offensive,” were written by Captain Eric Vi tz water Wilkinson, M.C.. of the West Yorkshire Reviment, who fell in action on October 9th while leadine the first wave of attack on part, of the Passchendaele Ridge. They wore published in tho " Daily News,” as proof of the clearness with which the British soldier secs the length of the odds against him and :thc steadfastness with which lie looks into the eyes of death. A T OURN not for me too. sadly ; I have been For months of an exalted life, a King, Peer for these months of those whose graves grow green Where’er the borders of our Empire ding Their mighty arms. And if the crown is death. Death while I’m fighting for my home and King, Thank God ! the son who drew from you his breath To death could bring A no! entirely worlhless sacrifice, Because of those biief months when life meant more Than selfish pleasures. Grudge not then ihe price, Bui say, “Our country in the storm of war Has found him fit to fight and die for her,” And lift your heads in pride for evermore. But when the leaves the evening breezes stir Close not the door. • •••*•* But listen to the wind that hurries by. To all the Song of Life for tones you knew; For in the voice of birds, the 'Cent of flowers. The evening silence and the falling dew. Through every throbbing pulse of Nature’s powers I speak to you. the rungs of whose bidders the flesh is seen ? uncovered, we have nothing but con- temptuous dislike. This is all shoddy ; and, as Quinney declared in the play, shoddy’s bad — vicious. A XD so at last I arrive at one of the points I would have sought to make in an essay on economy, had I had personal qualifications to write one. People whose money is limited cannot afford to buy real gems and pure silks, I shall be told. These artificial trinkets and imitation silks are cheap, and the poor must have them or none. To which I reply that they are not cheap, and that it is-very much better for rich or poor to have none than to have these. If economy — by which is now meant the frugal and judicious use of money — is being studied, it is very much wiser to save up the, pennies until they grow into pounds and then to buy real silk underclothing, which will stand wear and washing for an indefinite number of years. Next to cheap shoe leather, cheap drapery is the costliest bargain in tile world of clothes. From the point of view of the extravagant artist and craftsman it is an enormity ; from the point of view of the prudent investor it is a blunder. /ABSERVE how cunningly I have introduced the second point of the essay whose moral was to have been “ Buy War Bonds.” Save the pennies, mistress mine, and you’ll have pounds to buy yourself silken smocks withal after the war, and gowns of cramoisy satin, and tippets of vair, and many other things hitherto unmet with by your dainty self outside the poetry books. Moreover, now is an opportunity to save, the like of which you have never had before. The price of everything is up so high that no woman has the heart to buy anything except the actual necessaries of life, and that despite the fact that with her own capable hands and brain she is earning money by means and in sums hitherto unimagined .by her. And again, moreover, there is an inducement for women to saye now such as they never had before. The inducement is a " bargain,” a magic lure for women which, so far as I am aware, was first discovered by a draper. The man who devised a “ sale ” to dispose of his shop-soiled stock was a genius. Exploited since by every store where clothes are sold, the idea has not been exhausted of its profit, and now a Business Government has adopted it, going one better than the shopkeeper by offering no depreciated stock. The War Bond is a gilt-edged security, guaranteed by the whoie credit of the British Empire. FINALLY, and above all, the Empire needs the money, and beyond that really nothing requires to be said. It is an as¬ tonishing reflection, but if every subscriber to The War Illustrated would buy one fifteen-and-sixpenny War Savings Certifi¬ cate in response to the suggestion put forward here to-day, the sum so placed at the Government’s disposal would run into hundreds of thousands of pounds. If each one bought a War Bond the amount would be in excess of a million and a half. -Prodigious ! Why not try ? C. M. •cr-cr-cr-cDcr- u

Page 555

FIRST-AID FOR A WOUNDED COMRADE.— Soldiers in the front line who have a fox-terrier with them — the petof one becomes the friendly companion of all— are interested and sympathetic when the little chan has hurt his leg. One of them nurses the patient while another bandages the injured limb, the dog looking at his surgical attendant with absolute confidence. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A, HAM MERTON 15th December. 1917.

Page 556

The War Illustrated, 15M December, 1917. Page 342 WHAT HAS IN the German Reichstag, on November 29th, the new Chancellor, Count Hertling, made an impressive speech in which he claimed that “ the arms of Germany and her allies have been success¬ ful on almost every occasion and every¬ where.” It is worth while to analyse his claim at this critical juncture. If in the fourth jyear of the war German prowess in the field had been amply vindicated, then we might conceivably despair of obtaining the victory for which we strive. I propose to show here that Count Hertling’s claim has no substantial foundation, and that the Allies are justified in believing that, if they adhere firmly to their purpose, the military defeat of Germany is fully attainable. It is quite true that at present Germany is in a better and more promising military position than she has held since the end of 1915, but it is not true that she owes her new- advantages to the superiority’ of her armies. She owes it to the mistakes of the Allies, and to political changes which w'ere not wrought upon the battle¬ field. At the moment her military’ strength has increased because her adversaries in the fightiug-line are fewer ; but factors are coming into play’, which 'will again restore the balance, and meanwhile Germany is suffering from grave internal weaknesses which Count Hertling studi¬ ously omitted to mention. The thing to bear steadily’ in mind is that the reviving strength of Germany is not primarily’ due to military victories. The Allies have beaten her again and again in battle, and should continue to dD so. They have a tough struggle ahead in the next few’ months, but time is on their side. Falkenhayti’s Failure at Verdun German military skill is supposed to he incarnate in Marshal van Ilindenburg. He is over seventy- years of age, and current report suggests that the real brain which guides the German war-machine is Hiudenburg’s colleague. General von Ludendorif. We must take Ilindenburg as we find’ him. Whoever does the work, he gets the credit. At Tannenberg, in the first month of the war, he won a remark¬ able victory. The sequel has been unduly- obscured. When Hindenburg trium¬ phantly entered Russia after his success at Tannenberg and advanced to the Niemen he was crushingly repulsed. He is a one-battle soldier. 1-Iindenburg’s chance came after Falkon- hay-n failed before Verdun in the summer of 1916. The Germans have no false sentiment about their military com¬ manders. Falkenhayn had to go, and Hindenburg . was exalted in his stead, bringing in his train the faithful Rudcn- dorfi. The Battle of the Somme was in full swung when he was appointed, and it cannot be said that he affected its issue one way or the other. The defensive tactics previously adopted by the Ger¬ mans were continued, and there was no attempt to create a diversion at any other point on the western front. Rumania entered the war, and I-Iindenirurg had a marvellous opportunity. Rumania’s courage was in excess of her military- preparedness. .and almost from the outset fortune went against her. She made serious errors of strategy-, and she was grievously deficient in heavy artillery. Hindenburg sent his two best generals. Falkenhayn, who is a very able soldier despite his miscalculations at Verdun, HINDENBURG DONE? By Lovat Fraser led the forces which crossed the Transyl- vauian Alps, and Mackensen directed the operations in the Dobruja. What happened ? In the confusion which followed the first retreat of the Rumanians, the enemy swept through Waliachia and occupied Bukarest. The German newspapers were thrilled with excitement. Hindenburg, they said, would overwhelm Rumania. He was going to Odessa. He meant to seize and occupy the rich black lands of Southern Russia, which would feed Germany for years to come. ” Marshal Backwards ” Then followed disillusion. The Ru¬ manian Army rallied, help came Irom Russia, and the Austro-German march faltered and stopped. For a whole twelve months, in spite of the subsequent collapse of Russia, Flindenburg has made no appreciable farther progress in Rumania. History will assuredly’ give him no great credit for the Rumanian campaign in the autumn and early winter of 1916; and I have ever since thought that the inactivity of the forces which still line the Sereth and the Bistritza is one of the surest signs that Austro- German strength is the reverse of illimit¬ able. The true test of Austro-German arms in this matter is not what they’ did, but what thgy failed to do. Hindenburg, it must be remembered, controls all the vassal armies of Germany. The Austrians, the Bulgarians, and the Turk-s obey his nod. He saw Maude steadily preparing to avenge Ivut, but he did not save Bagdad. He saw Murray moving across Sinai into Palestine, but if our first attacks upon Gaza failed, no credit was due to Hindenburg. In the west he was preparing at that time for the great German retreat. ’Whatever may has>e been the outcome of that retreat, it was no victory for German arms. It gained far Flindenburg the nickname of “ Marshal Backwards,” and it was an acknowledgment that the 'German Army had been driven from positions which they had spent more than two years in strengthening and consolidating. The retreat was followed by the Battles of Vimy Ridge and Arras. Were they’ German victories ? Simultaneously the French, under the direction Of -General Nivelle, attacked upon the Aisne. They did not penetrate as far as they had hoped, but was the great French -offensive in the Spring terminated by a German victory ? Everywhere on the Defensive The British -offensive east of Tpr.es began on July’ 31-st this year. It "has not produced the ful! results which were expected, but .does .it bear the smallest resemblance "to a German victory ? The German line was broken before Cambrai last .month. The enemy hurried up reinforcements -and closed the gap, but was it a German victory’ ? Maude before his death shattered the Turkish forces in three directions, and captured the entire garrison of Itamadie. Were these Victories for Germany’s allies ? AJlenby swept into Palestine, captured Gaza and Beersheba and Jaffa, and drove tbe Turks -headlong. W ere these victories for Falkenhayn, who was responsible for the defence of Palestine ? On the Russian front the Germans marched unopposed into Riga, and occupied three islands at the entrance to the Gulf of Riga after very slight resistance. These were definite advances, but they shed no lustre upon German arms. Hindenburg has only fought once on the Russian front' since he was appointed to the supreme com¬ mand, and that was when the Russians broke and fled iu Galicia this summer as the result of treachery. Fie advanced to the frontier, but he went no farther. When Hindenburg succeeded Falken¬ hayn he had only’ one victory to his credit, and that was Tannenberg. Since lie has bee 1 in charge of the German operations, the one victory he has achieved is the breaking of the Italian line on the Isonzo. The invasion of Italy has been primarily’ the work of the Austrians, and not of the German Army ; it was rendered possible- by secret jiropaganda rafiher than by’ military valour ; and at the time of writing it lias been firmly checked on -the Piave and in the Venetian fool-lulls. It lias brought Germany great' -results, but so far very little fresh military glory. It may’ be said that I am arguing in the face of established facts. 1 may be asked how I can reconcile my contention that until the Isonzo was crossed ’.German y had won no military victories under Hindenburg, with the statement that Germany is now in a barter military position than she has held sinc-e >915. The answer is that, whatever her position may now be, she lias not won it, as Count Hertling alleges, by the success of .her arms, for until recently she lias been everywhere on the defensive since Verdun. Gambling with rDeatiny It may further be contended, with some show of reason, that it does not matter very much how Germany attained her present position, and that the one "thing we have -to consider is that she is mow able to revive the old monace df JJ914. The answer is that the analysis 3 have been expounding here is of very -present import¬ ance, because it tends to allay the -new apprehensions which have been m-oused among the Allies. ■If Germany lias not regained a .some¬ what advantageous position by military successes, we can afford to regard her revival of offensive activity with reason¬ able calmness, so long as we remain stead¬ fastly determined to fight this issue out by force of .arms. If Germany seoks to obtitin .a decision in the west, before the armies of the United States take the field .in full force, she must attack.; and the moment she attacks she has to abandon the relative protection which defensive strategy and tactics have conferred upon her during the last eighteen months. If the Allies can beat down 'her ’defences when attacking, they can assuredly more than hold their own against’ any fresh German thrust anywhere on their line. The immortal example bf the Rirst Battle of "Ypres is -sufficient proof. Germany, in short, is still gambling with destiny. She can find no comfort in Hindenburg’s .record or -in the story of her arms during the last twelve months. Whatever forces she may bring from the Russian front, her objects are -not likely to be fulfilled so long as the allied nations continue staunch ; and "though Count Hertling may be right when he maintains that Germany will not disintegrate intern¬ ally, it is still more to the point that the Allies are able to hold out longest.

Page 557

Pago 343 The War Illustrated, 1 5th December, 1917. H.M. Landships Outdo Hannibal’s Elephants British Official Photographs H.M. landship Lusitania waiting to go into action against the Hindenburg line on thi Cambrai battle-front on November*20th. The Lusitania’s sister landship Crusty negotiating a newly-made shell-hole with imperturbability. Imposing study of a " tank ” in action poised on the top of a ridqi inct Kef tl.. _ I „ j. „ n x _ i. ii _ ■ Another impression of a “tank” thrusting its irresistible mass over ground tortured into great tumours and pitted with huge holes. just before the regulated “ topple” takes place the fi'ene9t onnlnd^h>in<s0emn^nvprt9in°i'i7.di ‘1nd ona mi?vin9 the , uins of a village street. The official German communique the fleet ot landships employed in Sit Julian Byng’s surprise attack near Cambrai to Hannibal’s employments elephants in warfare.

Page 558

The War Illustrated, 15 th December, 1917. Pago 344 Victors & Vanquished from the Combat at Cambrai British Official Photographs ■£ 1' Wounded coming in from th© battlefield over a duck-board track through the woods, German prisoners serving as stretcher-bearers. Placing wounded on qp empty supply train lo be taken down to hospital by light railway. Inset: Prisoners coming in under escort from the German second line near Cambrai. More than 8,000 prisoners were reported on the first day of Sir Julian Bvna’s attack.

Page 559

Page 345 The War Illustrated , 1 5l/i December , 1917. Wounded Hauled by Windlass from a Deep Dug-out British Official Photographs

Page 560

Page 346 The War Illustrated , IBfA December , 1917. English County Troops Who Would Not be Denied r. I T A a F " / V f/' _ - _ F D L A # a aw .1 aW aw Iw fl British and Australian Official Photographs Irish troops in the German trenches captured during Sir Julian Byng’e great surprise thrust towards Cambrai. Lett: Inside view of an [enemy concreted machine-gun emplacement captured by our men. In Ribecourt immediately after the English County troops took it early in the Cambrai attack of Nov. 20th. Ribecourt, said Mr. G. A. B. Dewar in one of his graphic despatches, appeared a whole village at a short distance, but on entering it every house was found to be battered.

Page 561

Pago 347 Ihc Il'nr HhislnitaJ, Ibth December, 1917. * j -jlji ucccmuer, Green & Orange Brave it with Red, White & Blue British Official Photographs v/iole ^ wei'te^cred?red 'wUh ^li^^P^o.^'o^^pootanrsectfons'^of1 theaHj,tidanburgnLilne^b^:ltwe^n0 B'uHocou'rTnnc^ Fon taino-l'es-Cro!snh,^9 moved northwards ^hewest6 bank oi fhe C«ldu No^d an d° cross m a ?he B'ipaume" cTmlTa ^Road !" Cambraf i victory that Ulster battalions entered Mceuvres, westof Bourlon Wood.

Page 562

Pago 348 The TTnr Illustrated, 15 th December, 1917. Pouring Help Into Italy in Her Hour of Peril French Official Photographs A French transport column halting on IVIonte Qenevra — part of the reit forcoments pouring from the Allies into Italy while the Italians ai gallantly stemming the Austro-German rush into the Venetian plain, French cavalry riding through the streets of Verona, and (inset) a French motor convoy passing through Brescia being .cheered by the Italian troops on the left. These earlier camera proofs that help is close at hand for the Italian Army will be studied with interest.

Page 563

Fage 349 The War Illustrated, 15th December., 1917. Mr CORNERS OF ARM AGF.DDON—XVU . JOY-BELLS IN PETROGRAD Light on the Legend THOSE first dark days which I spent in Russia at the end of October aud the beginning of November, 1914. after my three months on the French front, were lightened by a great joy. In tire train, on the last day of our journey, an officer had given us news of victory. The Germans who threatened Warsaw had been driven back. Just in time strong columns of Siberian troops had arrived. The enemy had been misled by a trick into' believing that no attempt would be made to hold the Polish capital. After a council of war, at which the Grand Duke Nicholas had announced his inten¬ tion to evacuate the city, he had sent secret messages to his generals ordering them to prepare for an attack, and ex¬ plaining the apparent vacillation by the curt remark that “ walls can hear.” The attack had been made, the Russian officer in the train told us, and the enemy were in retreat. I was surprised to find, when we arrived in Petrograd, that the' news was true. In time of war it is as well to make a rule : Believe nothing you hear, and very little that you read. Lying is as much a part of war as fighting. 'Generals fear the truth no less than officials. The whole truth is not known about any war. About this war very little will be made public in our time. “ War in a Fog ” For a long period generals were allowed to control news absolutely. What they did not like they suppressed. " War in a fog,” Mr. Winston Churchill said at the start, “ that is what this war is going to be.” The phrase was Lord Kitchener's, not his own. It described the policj’ which Lord Kitchener tried to follow. Whether the fog ever concealed from the enemy anything, that he wanted to know, whether such tales as that of the Grand Duke’s trickery were any of them true, is doubtful. But the fog will certainly con¬ ceal— from this generation, at all events — the -course that events really took. The fiction that General Joffre “ drew on ” the Germans until they were near Paris will be repeated by patriotic French¬ men with an industry so untiring that it will take its place in history. Along with it will probably go an equally misleading version of the first German approach to Warsaw. “ The Grand Duke laid a trap for the enemy,” I was assured frequently. “ He allowed them to come nearer and nearer, and then fell upon them with masses of fresh troops.” When those who spoke in this Why seemed to be capable of argument, I used to say, “ Have you read Tolstoy’s ‘ War and Peace ’ ? There yon will find a masterly refutation of the claim, which is always made on behalf of generals, that they foresaw and directed the course of battles. No general ever orders a retreat that the Germans were By HAMILTON FYFE dn a unde front if he can help it. When they cannot help it, they set about — or their sycophants set about for tlrem — • some story to ’ save their face.’ ” M ar is a simpler matter, so far as the directing of it is concerned, than most of us believe. The strategy of campaigns, even the tactics of engagements, are often invented by historians after they have been fought. What little opportunities existed for the handling of troops disap- appeared with the creation of enormous conscript armies and with the invention of the flying machine. It would have been difficult, even had aeroplanes re¬ mained the dream of Jules Verne and H. G. Wells, to manoeuvre hundreds of thousands of men. Air-scouting makes it impossible. Coining of Hindenburg All that generals can do nowadays is to hold their ground and hammer the enemy wherever possible. Fanciful ac¬ counts of their “ luring him on ” should be treated with polite contempt. I have no doubt the Grand Duke was himself politely contemptuous of the fiction that he lured the Germans to the gates of Warsaw. Had he been able, he would, of course, have kept his armies on Prussian soil. He had responded to the cry of France for help by a vigorous offen¬ sive. Unhappily, the Russians, as usual, pushed on too impetuously. They did not know the ground they were fighting over. They fought with courage and enterprise, but without brains. Opposed to the dashing but careless Samsonoff was the old German general who had been pulled out of his retirement to direct operations in the marshes he had studied so closely. In Hanover, Hinden- burg was a joke. He used to sit of an evening at a certain cafe and demonstrate how he beat the Kaiser in manoeuvres among the dreary wastes of sand, water, and monotonous forest which compose the East Prussian landscape. All his life he had pondered the problems of attack and defence in this region. He had made himself a nuisance by insisting upon the importance of his studies. Now he was given the chance to prove that he was not merely an old fool with a “ bee in his bonnet,” which- had been the view of tire General Staff, and of the Kaiser after his beating in manoeuvres. Wild Anticipations The victory which Hindenburg won at Tannenberg in September, 1944, was com¬ plete and crushing. Samsonoff and his army disappeared. The killed alone num¬ bered more than a hundred thousand. At the time the losses were concealed. Only long afterwards did France and England learn the size of the calamity. It was kept as long as possible from the Russian people. When they came to hear of it, they exaggerated, as their habit is. To the appalling losses suffered by their “Lured” to Warsaw aimies, and hidden from them, the frame of mind which led to the Revolution and to the present chaos was in very large measure due. - ... nmc, iu uic autumn of the first year of war, there was no talk of Revolution, no widespread discontent. That- there would be “changes after the war” was said by all who hoped for changes. Those who hoped against them believed that a victorious war would so strengthen the aristocracy that all ideas of Constitutional government would be stifled. The people generally had no doubt that the war would end victoriously for them. Soon the enemy were in retreat along the whole front from East Prussia to the Rumanian frontier. Thanksgiving Masses were sung. Wild anticipations of a march on Berlin through Dresden were joyously indulged in. Life in the cities, and in the villages, too, was normal at this time. The pre¬ valence of uniform was nothing new. Russia was a country of uniforms. From the earliest boyhood the Russian of the comfortable class put on a peaked cap and a . jacket with brass buttons and a military greatcoat. That was the regula¬ tion costume at school. He wore much the same at the university or the technical college. Then, if he entered the Govern¬ ment service, or became an engineer or a schoolmaster, he was uniformed for the rest of his life. “Tag-Days” and Tips Nor was the succession of “ tag-days ” for the benefit of the soldiers such a nuisance as it would have been elsewhere. Almost every day boxes were rattled iri the streets and restaurants. Until you had two or three little labels in the lapel of your coat you couldn’t hope to be left alone. But putting one’s hand frequently in one’s pocket was so regular a proceeding in Russia that no resentment was felt, even though it was said cynically that ” probably the collectors kept a bit for themselves.” The paying out of small sums was a habit which everyone had to acquire. Every office in Russian cities kept a hall- porter. He was called the “ Sveitzar ” (the Swiss). All who went in were de¬ prived by him of overcoat, hat, and rubber overshoes, which for eight months iu the year are universally worn. For his custody of these articles the Swiss had to be paid, according to the gorgeousness of the uniform he wore. Every visit to an office, and most visits to private houses, cost one from four- pence to a shilling. Often I have thus spent from three to five shillings a day. The “ taggers,” therefore, found us an easy prey. The hopeful, cheerful atmo¬ sphere helped them also. All wanted to show the soldiers who were doing so well that their efforts and their sufferings were appreciated.

Page 564

The Wttv Illustrated , 15f/< December,. 1911. Page 350 Bubbles that Burst Where U Boats Meet their Fate Lifting out one of the twin 14 in. guns on a British warship. The weighty weapon is seen swinging in mid-air as it has been raised by a powerful crane out of its position in the gun-turret. A patrol boat caught sight of a U boat near a torpedoed ship, headed for it at full speed, and rammed it abaft the conning-tower, so that it rolled over and vanished. Immense air bubbles rose, and with them two Germans, one of whom was rescued.

Page 565

Pgigc 351 The li'c/r Wtislratal, 15 Ih December, 1917. A Bolt from the Blue for the Lurking U Boat “ m * r * * • ■ •*!* J&.J llpli§g§®i -mmmat'- Observation balloon dropping a bomb on a lurking U boat while harbour. The observation balloon is towed thither by a destroyer, guarding the vicinity of the approaches to a British port where many and from a goodly height is able to traoe the course of any enemy ships are daily arriving with food supplies and other necessaries. submarine hovering about, and, having spotted one, drops a bomb The ships are brought-to while awaiting instructions to pass into just ahead of its track, as shown in Mr. Padday’s drawing.

Page 566

Pago 352 The War Illustrated, 15th December, 1917. NEW IMPRESSIONS OF THE WESTERN FRONT-— IIP THE ARMY BEHIND THE ARMY White, Black, Brown, and Yellow Workers in the War Area THERE is a reverse to that picture of ruin and ruthless devastation which is before you in the districts of Artois and Picardy over which the Hun has trampled. On the one hand you see the traces of wanton and barbarous destruction, on the other the business of restoration going quietly and steadily on right up to the line where the battle still rages and the guns thunder. Roads are being restored or reconstructed, railways rebuilt, towns and villages rendered habitable again, the horrid vestiges of war removed from the seared and stricken fields. All this is one part of the task of that disciplined industrial force, the Army Labour Corps, which is now an integral part of the British military establishment. The Labour Corps in France and the " Works Companies ” at home are made up of men not young enough, or not quite strong and active enough, for the trenches and the batteries, supplemented by certain aliens from the allied or neutral countries, and German prisoners. But all these are not nearly sufficient. The labour reservoirs of the outer Empire and the outer world have been tapped, with the result that there are now tens of thousands of black men, brown men, and yellow men, Asiatics and Africans, Mon¬ golians, Negroes. Indians, and Egyptians, working under British officers and British . military discipline at the wharves, railway 'sidings, roads, and transport centres of Northern France. Cheery “Celestials" Their presence is borne in upon you oddly and unexpectedly- all over that strangely transformed triangle of French territory, which will surety be classic ground for Britons through all time. It was on one of the great arterial highways, which is a main avenue from, the base to the front, that I came upon them first. The road was humming with traffic and action. Huge lorries, laden with am- i munition and heavy stores, ploughed through the mud ; motor-cycles splashed by, coughing and spitting ; an infantry- battalion, down from the front, trench- stained and weary, trudged grimly under its burden of kit and weapons ; a party' of Boche prisoners were repairing the cause¬ way', watched byr a bored guard with rifles and fixed bayonets. It was a dull after¬ noon .of mist and drizzle, and every-body' was inclined to be depressed and silent. No ; not everybody. There was a sound of many voices, chattering and twittering in an unfamiliar tongue, and presently there appeared a procession of short, sturdy men in terra-cotta cloaks, with smooth yellow faces under dripping tar¬ paulin hats. I gazed at them with astonishment, and they' threw friendly' grins in response, and called out remarks which were obviously jocular. They were a Chinese labour squad going back to their camp for rest and dinner, having been at work since the dawn unloading logs and planks from a timber train. They were damp and muddy, and might well have been tired, but they were invincibly cheerful. Later I visited them in their compound, and saw' them settled down By SIDNEY LOW for the night. They' had changed their wet boots and puttees — the officers see to that — consumed a big meal of rice and stew and tea, and w'ere tying about com¬ fortably on the floor of their huts. They are well-fed and well-paid, and steady, capable workers, the most efficient, their officers maintain, of all the labour companies in this field. Kaffirs and Zulus But then every officer holds that opinion about his own special contingent. When I visited a South African company' the commandant declared that there is no better labourer than the African native when property handled. He is stronger than any Asiatic, or than most White men, and he gives no trouble if he gets his rations and wages regularly, and is kept av’ay from drink and female society, which is the case in the w'ar zone, where the Kaffir, under military' discipline, is strictly restrained from intercourse with the European population. When not at work he is in his camp, vffiere he eats, sleeps, rests, and amuses himself after his fashion. Sometimes he sings, and dances the native dances ; now and again he shows a tendency' to indulge in a tribal fight, which may demand the intervention of the w'hite officers and non-coms. These natives have come here under strict regula¬ tions laid down by the Governments of the South African Union , and the Portu- 'guese colonies, and arrangements are made for them to receive occasional visits from their own chiefs. The men are genial, good-tempered, and generally willing to conform to the restrictions im¬ posed upon them. Some of these concern sanitation and cleanliness, in which matters something like the British Army’ standard is enforced. The Kaffirs and Mashonas and Zulus will go back to their kraals and villages with novel and salutary ideas on the rudiments of civilisation. It was in a belt of woodland, where the trees were being cut and sawn to make railway sleepers, that I happened upon a company of Indian labourers. On the instant one breathed the atmosphere of Asia, and recalled distant scenes and half- forgotten memories. “From India's Coral Strand” Here were tall Pathans from the frontier, hook-nosed and keen-eyed, Hindus, Punjab Mohammedans, swarthy squat meTi of the South. There were groups sitting on their heels, as Indians will sit for hours, round the fires on which their chupatiies were baking ; there were men in loose gowns and khaki turbans carrying water in soda-water bottles and kerosene tins, even as they do all over India ; and there was wafted to one’s nostrils that unmis¬ takable savour of the East, that scent compounded of wood-smoke, food fried in liquid butter, and warm humanity, which haunts you from Suez to Rangoon. There were fierce old whiskered Sikhs, who had once served in the Army of the Emperor, and w'ere very soldierly and warlike still ; and an English-speaking babu cleric or two ; and English sahibs in command, civil servants and police-officers who had left their bungalovys and offices to look after their people in a far country. Hindus and Mohammedans followed their own customs, lived apart, and of course ate and prepared their food separately’. Not all of the Indian labourers belong to the two great Oriental religions. Some are Christians, some what we are pleased to call pagans. The Christians are Santals and Hanchis, aboriginal tribesmen whom the missionaries have converted to become devout Catholics and zealous Protestants. Some of the missionaries have come over with their flocks as labour officers or chap¬ lains ; and these Indian liillmcn are pro¬ bably the only' contingents among all the millions in the war area who begin and end the day' regularly with pray'ers and hymns. Needless to say, these children of the mission schools are exceedingly well-behaved and obedient. But there are other Indian companies who know nothing of priests or padres. These are the Nagas, who are “ animists," with no belief in anything- in particular except ghosts. They' are wild-looking little fellows, with shocks of long black hair, and big knives in their girdles, with which, it is said, in their native hills they may do a little head-hunting when the humour takes them. Also they have no castes, and no prejudices about diet, and will, if allowed, eat anything in the nature of animal food, from bully beef to dead am¬ munition mules. Here in France they are quite good-tempered and jolty, and their quaint ways and broad guns have en¬ deared them to the inhabitants. Egyptians and Fijians There are other labour companies of whom much might be said, like the Egyptians, who have left their delving and sluicing in the Nile mud for the some¬ times scarcely less muddy fields and roads of France. They are not so easy to handle as some of the others, for they know a little more about Europe and the manners and customs of the European ; but they can dig and haul with the best. I confess that my- own favourites among all this motley multitude of coloured workers are the Fijians. They are very few in numbers, but remarkably fine in quality and ap¬ pearance. They come from their sun-lit Southern seas to load trucks and pile stores on French wharves, out of loy’alty to the King, and the High Commissioner, and their Chiefs, and the British Empire, for which they would gladly fight as well as work if they' were given the chance. Much might be written of. the officers who direct the work and see to the welfare of this great labour army. Some are soldiers, wounded, or over the military- age ; most were in civil life before the war, and their occupations were varied. ' They have been country squires and sportsmen, engineers, barristers, university pro- Jessors, novelists, architects, builders’ fore¬ men, merchants, importers, and officials from China, India, the Argentine, South Africa, and all the Seven Seas. The Empire owes much to this zealous, un¬ obtrusive body of hard-working, self- denying men, who make the onward movement of the fighting force possible, and tidy' up in its wake. '■nr

Page 567

Tice T Terr Illustrated, lbth December, 1917. Page 353 Belgium’s King Visits Britain’s Armies British Official Photographs The King of the Belgians on a visit to the western front inspects a Guard of Honour of Australians. Bight: King Albert chatting with Genera! Birdwood. 'Siijktfiwi; Zum Baiinhof 'TsKommjnssmw. Corner of IVIarcoing after the British captured it on November 20th The enemy had followed the arrow — “ From the Front to Cambrai.”

Page 568

The UVr Illustrated, Ibth December , 1917. Fuse 334 War’s Sidelights on Everyday Life in England ColonoM'n^Ohlef^was'present— and^rTghtj'^h^boa'AioundHniascot'of the Vi^ish^^wa^d™ Parting Sdtside^during'tho'ceremo'ny.^16110*’1 9 mPud. Right^epu,tti,n^athe,finish?naCtoucheseU)ntlieUbadqeerof*Theecamler,onlm'9r? ^ th e°Ro^far School6 of' A^t^eed Rework!1 F,ander9

Page 569

Pago 355 The War Illustrated, 15 th Dcocmb'cr, 1917. Women’s War Work in England and France French Government factory cutting hut from “waste To the left women are unstacking bricks and putting them on the slide down On the right they are stacking bricks in a kiln ready for firing. Work at the world’s largest brick kiln, near Peterborough which they travel to a railway waggon. k raSi JB&; I i* ! I 1 pillL .

Page 570

The War Illustrated , 15th December, 1917. j$6 FACTS AND FICTIONS OF GERMANY'S SECRET SERTICE — TIL SPY-CRAFT AT WORK IN THE U.S.A. How Criminal Teuton Conspirators Repaid American Hospitality By TIGHE HOPKINS THE conspiracy in America was never mythical, and is no longer mysterious. If much is still with¬ held, much has already been divulged. During more than two years this was a conspiracy of guests in a friendly country, a country that steadily refused to break with Germany until Germany had prac¬ tically broken with her. These Teutonic guests of President Wilson were chiefly diplomatic and com¬ mercial representatives of the Kaiser — noblemen and others, kindly and even flatteringly entertained in Washington and New York. There were three prin¬ cipal Germanic agents. Dr. Heinrich F. Albert, Privy Councillor to the German Embassy in America and Fiscal Agent of the German Empire, sht at the head¬ quarters of the propaganda, the New York offices of the Hamburg-American Steamship Company. The criminal con¬ spirator par excellence was Captain Franz von Papen, military attache of the German Embassy, scholar, linguist, traveller, dandy, and a born spy, trained for the Secret Service. Von Pay.cn engineered the military part of the system from an office in Wall Street. The naval expert was Captain Karl Boy-Ed, who had made world-trips under Von Tirpitz. Born of a Turkish father and a popular German novelist, Boy-Ed was a man combining some of the shrewdest qualities of East and West. To this trio may be added the elderly diplomatist Dr. Constantin Dumba, Austro-Hungarian Ambassador at Washington — the ninth diplomatic envoy to be expelled from America since the war began. Von Papen at Work As to the proofs of this conspiracy, which radiated from the United States to India, there is no obscurity. Von Papen's office was raided by the police, and of the contents of the safe they made a splendid bag — his diary, the counterfoils of his cheque-book, and other treasures. From Dr. Albert tvas taken a portfolio fairly stuffed with incriminating papers. Letters have been seized which passed between the conspirators in chief, reports trans¬ lated out of cipher, and the spy book of Paul Koenig, of the Hamburg-American line. We have further a mass of evidence produced in courts of justice. There was, for instance, the trial at San Francisco of the five persons convicted of conspiring to blow up railroads, among whom were the German Consul in ’Frisco and a woman named Cornell. Far and wide in the States there have been similar trials, and not a few of the accused have turned States' evidence. Traces of the con¬ spiracy, flowing from the three establish¬ ments in New York, have been brought to light in the farthest corners of America, and Mr. Roger Wood, U.S. Assistant- Attorney in New York, has shown how murder has follow'ed murder on the high seas ; how from the first the United States has been used as a base- from which to supply the German raiders in the South Atlantic ; and how, in addition to the immense organisation of scientists and experts, men of criminal character have been equipped with explosives to destroy warehouses, factories, railroads, and canals. Much of the story has been amply sum¬ marised by Mr. John Price Jones, of the New York " Sun.” Wireless telegraphy has plityed from the beginning a signal part in the con¬ spiracy. By wireless and other means Reserve officers from the German Army, and agents more pliable, temporarily engaged in many' countries, were sent to help Von Papen in New Yottf;. He gathered around him a little host of assist¬ ants, and when America had been more or less completely 'blocked out, the great design on Canada was begun. Attempts on Canada For this design a war-chest of ten million dollars was provided. The first idea was to terrorise the people of Canada into keeping their troops at home. At chosen points on the Canadian border there were to be invasions by German Reservists, serious enough to lead the Governor-General to think that no soldiers could be spared for Europe. Rifles and rounds of ammunition were stored by the hundred thousand in New York, Chicago, and elsewhere. This enterprise proving abortive, a plan was next projected of smashing by dynamite large sections of the Canadian Pacific Railway, paralysing the whole Transcontinental system, so that neither troops nor munitions of war could be despatched in any-- direction, east or west. For these vast campaigns Yon Papen (who had been straining for a monopoly in various high explosives) had lieutenants posted at one spot and another. The San Francisco trial laid bare not a few- of the stratagems of the Wall Street office and the German Club. In an inner room of the club Von Papen met some of the partyr every' night. Among his expert advisers were chemists and inventors who had studied explo¬ sives, mines, fire-bombs, and all the con¬ trivances of the dynamiter. One Robert Fay had “ conceived the idea of manu¬ facturing high - explosive mines which could be attached to the rudder-posts of ships, and so regulated by a detonating device that explosions would occur far out at sea.” A Dr. Scheclc was responsible for “ fire-bombs which could be placed- in the holds of ships, and which, exploding after a certain tijnc, would set fire to the cargoes.” ‘‘Nobbling” Congress I have, given little place to the astute Boy-Ed. whose hand is discerned in an order from the Washington Embassy on New Year’s Eve last, under which — at a cost of £0, ooo.oon — the machinery of every German merchantman entered in American ports was to be destroyed in a night. On any country in the world through which a blow might be struck at Britain the conspirators in New York had an eye ; and Ireland was not neglected. Tire dis¬ affected Irish in America were bribed on every hand, and money went to them in sums of thousands at about the date of the puerile attempt of Casement. In the main, however, the Irishman in the States, whether friendly or not too friendly to Britain, has stood by the Allies. From America also the plot was steered for a rising in India. Hindu schemers came from Berlin to New York, travelled thence through Chicago to the Vest, and were everywhere furnished with money by Yon Papen’s people. T. Berlin Papen himself addressed a detailed report on the possibilities of revolt among Mohammedan troops. On the Pacific coast, in the summer of 1915, ships were chartered by agents of Boy-Ed “ to carry arms and ammunition to India and Ceylon.” Of Germany’s lobby in Congress, Presi¬ dent Wilson himself "told us, only a \ ear ago. ” Avery active and subtle minority,” in the President’s phrase, has long been at work at the National Capitol. The wire-pulling seems to have been adroit enough — and unavailing. , That Ger¬ many, sticking at nothing, bad given thought to some audacious means of “ nobbling ” Congress is not merely pro¬ bable, but has been definitely asserted. It is added — we may hope without full authority — that the inner history of this design will never be revealed. How did Boy-Ed get knowledge of the ships in which munitions went to the Allies ? This was long a mystery. It is dispelled by Mr. Price Jones, who says that through Paul Koenig a young German named Schleindl was posted in the National City Bank in New York, which had large deposits of the Allies. In letters and cable messages of clients tin- necessary information was contained. This was passed on by Schleindl — who has since passed on into prison. Plot after plot we survey, and the most of them crumble or arc confounded. One appalling triumph of careful cruelty the enemy in America achieved. Mystery of the Lusitania On the evening of May 7U1, 1913, the Lusitania, lured from her course, ran straight between two waiting submarines, had her side blowm out by a torpedo, and sank with twelve hundred and fourteen men and women. The truth about thistragedv is still as dark as may be ; but the crimes of wireless in German hands are here at culmination. According to one of the various unofficial explanations put forth, the instructions of the Admiralty to Captain Turner were never received by him. Instead, a false wireless message decoyed him miles away from his waiting escort of warships, to where the German pirates lay in ambush. If the fact was as “stated — and we have at present no means of determining — the problems arise : How was The Admiralty message diverted and bow was it possible for the Germans to get their forged instructions to the operator in the Lusitania? These are among the deadliest enigmas of tire war. C Since this flagitious venture the per¬ fidies of Germany have carried her to other fields. Exhausting common modes of murder, she converts to this end -the fruits of experimental science. The most recent official news from Washington as to the introduction info Bukarest (w! lie Rumania was neutral) of microbes v/hetc-- with Jo infect cattle destined for human food is but another item in the story.

Page 571

Page 357 The' War Illustrated, Ihlli December, 1917. Spanning the Desert and Encircling the Foe Laying a railway over the desert. As the British advanced the engineers spun lines behind them, light railways and broad-gauge tracks linking the base with the vanguard, ever progressing towards Palestine, and bringing up materials for still further lines. Simultaneously, too, with the advance the engineers spun other lines ofteiegraph and telephone wires to keep communication open between the army and the base. This photograph shows a came! team drawing arrude but effective chariot for laying telephone cables. Turko -Teuton prisoners of war corralled in a “ cage ” in Egypt. The total number of prisoners taken from the Turks between July 1st 1914, and November 15th. 1917, exceed thirty thousand, and this number was increased during the fighting for Jaffa and Jerusalem.

Page 572

The War Illustrated, 15 tli December , 1917. P a 358 General Byng’s Great Battle for Bourlon Wood Ribecouri, which was stormed by English County troops on November 20th. The left picture shows the entrance to the village, with the church tower in the distance, and the one on the right the church and village pond. Fontaine Notre Dame, two miles west of Cambrai, which the British troops captured on November 22nd, but were then unable to hold. F the pictures on this page — reproduced from a scries of photographs in a German journal — we have interesting glimpses of French villages which have long been desecrated by the invader, but have now been happily recovered for France by the British troops of the Third Army under Sir Julian Byng. Perhaps special interest attaches to the two views of Fontaine Notre Dame, the village about two miles to the west of Cambrai at the southern foot of the important high ground ,on which stands Bourlon Wood. Here desperate fighting followed the successful attack on the Cambrai front, the enemy pouring in reinforcements to recover the dominating wood. Sir Douglas Haig said the capture of Bourlon Wood “ opens the way to a further exploitation of the advantages already gained.'' Havrincourt, captured by West Riding Territorials on their way to Graincourt and Anneux. The photograph shows the principal entrance to the chateau. The North Canal, near Havrincourt. Ulster troops operating along the west side and West Riding troops along the east carried the line to the Bapaume-Cambrai road. Entrance to La Folie Chateau at Fontaine Notre Dame, and (ri in July, 1916. In March of this year they ght) British prisoners being marched through Fremicourt, east of Bapaume. were avenged when their comrades captured the village.

Page 573

Page 359 The 1 Yar Illustrated, I5lh December, 1917. Take Cover-The British are Coming Lieut. Contermann, crack German airman, killed while trying a new machine at Siegen Aerodrome on INIov^Gth. Centre : A German alarm post on the western front— “Take Cover— The British are Coming,” and (right) General votl Hoeppner, head of the German Air Service. British airmen who flew a bombing aeroplano from London to Constantinople in eight stages. Plight-Commander Savory, B.S.O. and dear (left), and So- adron-Commander Smyth Piggott, D.S.O., with their mascots. Right : Lord Rothermere, appointed Air Minister, Nov. Zlst, 1917, with his son, Captain the Hon. H. A. V. Harmsworth, Irish Guards, recently reported wounded for the third time. Enomy aeroplanes duly “accounted for. lines. The German maohine (right) was 1 On the left is allthat remains of an Austrian machine brought down while flying over the Italian s “ forced down » on the French front in an intact state, and its airmen were made prisoners.

Page 574

The. War Illustrated, 15 th December, 1917. Page 360 DIARY OF THE Chronology of Events, November 1st to 30th, 1917 Nov. i. — Sir Eric Geddes, First Lord of the Admiralty, in his maiden speech in the House of Commons, makes important statement on the naval position. Count Hertling accepts the German Chancellorship. The Italian Armies of the East are withdrawn behind the Tagliamento. British capture Turkish first-line de¬ fences at Gaza. Nov. 2. — German retreat on the Aisne as result of French victory at Malmaison, abandoning the Chemin des Dames on a front of 12 £ miles from Froidmont Farm as far as a point east of Craonne. French troops reach the southern bank of the Ailette. Austro-Germans reach eastern bank-of the Tagliamento. British Naval Success in the Kattegat. — Our forces operating in the Kattegat destroy a German auxiliary cruiser and ten armed patrol craft ; 64 prisoners taken. Nov. 3. — American Troops Killed in Action.— As the result of a German raid on French front three American soldiers are killed, live wounded, and twelve captured. Nov. 4. — German pressure increases on left of Italian Army on the Tagliamento. Enemy attacks west of Lake Garda repulsed. British naval forces destroy an enemy electrically-controlled high-speed boat that attacked them off Belgian coast. Nov. 5. — Enemy cross the Tagliamento, and claim to have taken 6,000 prisoners. Announced Mr. Lloyd George and French Premier are in Italy, also General Smuts, Sir William Robertson, General Foch, and other allied military advisers. General Allenby reports operations against Gaza continuing ; 2,636 prisoners to date. General Maude routs Turks at Tckrit, on the Tigris, and occupies the town. Nov. 6.— Austro-German troops win the passage of the l\liddle Tagliamento, and Italians fall back to the west towards the lines of the Livenza and Piave. Canadian troops take village of Passchen- daele. Nov. 7. — British capture Gaza. Enemy cross the Livenza. and are pursuing Italians towards the line of the Piave. Nov. S. — Coup d’Etat in Petrograd. — The Extreme wing of the Petrograd Soviet, under leadership of pacifist agitator Lcnip, announces that it has deposed the Provisional Government of M. Kerensky. Latter is said to have fled, and an order lor his arrest issue'd. Extremists issue proclamation for an immediate peace. British retire from Tekrit according to plan. Nov. 9.— Whole of Turkish Army defeated at Gaza and Beersheba in retreat, harassed by Sir E. Allenby’s force, which occupies Ascalon. Western Allies* Council.— A Supreme Political Council of the Allies for the udiole of the western front is created, to be assisted by a permanent central military committee. The following are members of this committee : General Foch (France), General Cadorna (Italy), and General Sir Henry Wilson (Great Britain). General Diaz Italian Commander-in- Cnief, in place of General Cadorna. Nov. 10. — Enemy advance from the Trentino down the Val Sugana and take Asiago. General Fayolle Commander-in-Chief of French forces in Venctia. British and Canadian troops attack on a front of over a mile on both sides of the Passchcndaelc-Westrooscbcke road. Ger¬ mans succeed in regaining some of the more advanced of the positions gained by British. Nov. it. — Total prisoners captured in Pales¬ tine to date are 5,894. German attack on French trenches at the Hartmannsweilerkopf repulsed. Italians repulse enemy attack on the Asiago plateau. Nov. 12. — Turks reported organising a posi¬ tion behind the northern branch ot the Wady Sukereir, guarding road to Jeru¬ salem. British mounted troops make progress towards El Tineh. War Office reports rapid progress in East Africa; Ndonda Mission Station and Chikukwe have been occupied, and main force of the enemy is hard pressed. Mr. Lloyd George delivers grave speech in Paris on failure of Allies to secure unity of strategical direction. Enemy across the Piave. Austro- Germans establish a bridgehead across the Lower Piave twenty miles, north-east of Venice. Italians give up Fonzaso. Nov. 13. — The supporters of Lenin report * that the Revolutionary Army (Russia) has defeated the “ counter-Revolutionary forces of Kerensky and Kornilofi'. French Premier announces British front in France is to be extended. Victory in Palestine. General Allenby’s troops carry enemy’s positions ” with magnificent dash ” on the Wady Sukereir, the mounted division taking '1,160 pri¬ soners. Enemy retreat to the Wady Surar, eight miles south of Jaffa. Total prisoners over 1,500, and 20 machine- guns and four guns. Nov. 14. — British destroyer and a small inbnitor sunk by enemy submarine while co-operating with the Army in Palestine. French Cabinet resigns. Enemy repulsed on the section of the Italian line Meletta Davanti- Monte Fior- Monte Castelgoberto. On the Lower Piave fresh enemy attempts to effect a crossing are frustrated. Jerusalem Railway Reached. — General Allenby reports’ infantry and mounted troops hold the railway line in vicinity of Naaneh and Mansurah, including the junction of Beersheba-Damaseus Railway with the line to Jerusalem. Nov. 15. — M. Cleme.nceau (France) accepts the task of forming a Cabinet. British Captures. — Announced in Par¬ liament that since beginning of the war the British Armies have captured, on all fronts about 166,000 prisoners and over 800 guns. Territory conquered in all theatres is about 128,000 square miles. General Allcnby’s troops three miles south of Jaffa. Announced total pri¬ soners since October 31st exceed 9,000. Nov. 16.— British widen the salient on ridge at Passchendaele. Austro-Germans advancing on both sides of the' Brenta reach Cismon. Lord Cowdray resigns Air Ministry. M. Clemenceau, Prime Minister of France, forms a Ministry. Nov. 17. — Italians report severe check to enemy, who had effected a lodgment on west bank of Lower Piave. . Germans claim to have stormed Monte Prassolan. Jaffa (Joppa) occupied by British. Naval Fight in the Bight. — British light cruisers chase those of enemy to within 30 miles of Heligoland. A German patrol vessel is sunk, one light cruiser set on fire, a heavy explosion occurs in another, while a third cruiser is seen to drop behind. British sustain no losses in ships. Nov. 18.— British occupy Beit-ur-el-Tahta (12 miles N.W. of Jerusalem). Enemy forces, strike, hard between the Brenta and the Piave. Near, latter they storm Quero and Monte* Cornelia. Sir Stanley Maude dies at Bagdad. Nov. 19. — French success in region of Chaume Wood. Austrians claim to have stormed bridge¬ head of Feras (12 miles north of Valona). British forces in Palestine capture Kuryet-el-Enab and Beit Likia. United States destroyer Chauncey sunk in collision ; 21 lives lost. Nov. 20. — Great Battle for Cambrai. — The j Third British Army, under General Byng, smashes th - Hindenburg Line on a front of 10 miles between Arras and Sc Quentin, and advances four to five miles. This blow, which surprised the enemy, is carried out without artillery preparation, 1 large number of ** tanks ” cutting passag-s through the belts of German wire. N-utli and south of the main advance are secondary thrusts. Among the pki-es captured are : La Yacquerie, Flesquiercs, Manning, Ncuf Wood, Havrim Hire, Graincourt, and Anneux. Nov. 21. — General Byng’s Great Victory. — Important progress is made west and south-west of Cambrai. North-east •: Masnicres, British capture enemy’s cloubt • line of trenches on east bank of the Canal cle 1’Escaut. Noyelles tie I’Escaut, Ca:t- taing, Fontaine Notre Dame, a;: 1 Manu res are capture !. The number \»t prisoners to date exceeds 3, 000, incluT:: — 1 So officers. At the eastern end of the Craon: .• plateau the French carry a salient in the German line to the south of JuvityDOUrt. Nov. 22. — British consolidate their big gains in Battle of Cambrai. Fontaine Nuto- Dame is retaken by the enemy. Pri¬ soners now total over o/>oo. ’ Germany declares the intention of. widening the zone barrel to shipping. It is extended around the British lsl*>/ mainly to the west ; a new zone cutting off the Azores is designat-* l. British capture Jabir, in the hinterland of Aden. Nov. 23. — Sir Julian Byng promoted to rank of General, in recognition of distinguish-* l service in Battle of Cambrai. Battle for Cambrai. Severe fighting takes place at the storming of the .im¬ portant and dominating high ground about Bourlon Wood. The London Scottish capture an important spur between Manu res and Queant. Nov. 24. — Announced General PI tidier in command of British Forces in Italy, and that Lieut. -Gen. Sir R. W. Marshall is izi command in Mesopotamia. Powerful German attack presses British back a short distance on the hill i . Bourlon Wood. Later our troops counter¬ attack and re-establish our line on northern edge of wood. British re¬ capture Bourlon village. Nov. 25. — Continued Fighting at Bourlon. — Enemy succeeds in pressing back British, from portions of Bourlon village. Our positions in the wood and on the high- ground are intact. Announced- 9,774 pri¬ soners taken by British since morning of November 20th. French carry German first and second lines between Samogneux and region' ot Anglemont Farm ; prisoners exceed 800. Nov. 26. — General Allenby’s mounted troops capture positions three miles and a halt to the west of Jerusalem. British ad¬ vanced patrols which crossed the River Auja, four miles to the north of Jaffa, compelled to retreat to south bank. Lord Rothermere appointed President of the Air Council. French reduce an enemy strong point north of Hill 344, and make certain of their gains obtained on November 23th. Nov. 27. — Severe fighting around Bourlon. Colonel Tafel, commander of a German force — that from Mahenge — sur¬ renders unconditionally to British in East Africa. It numbered over 3,500. British Guards clear Fontaine Notre’ Dame, but are counter-attacke^l by iw - German divisions and fall back." Nov. 28. — Enemy artillery active east of Yp; v Nov. 29. — British advance slightly west of .^Bourlon. Wood. First meeting of Inter-Allied Conference at Paris. Announced Germany prepared to treat for peace with Russian Extremists. Nov. 30. — Great German attacks on British on the Cambrai front.

Page 575

DISTANCE INDICATOR, . GIVING COMMANDER/' / HIS DISTANCE FROM: A i U-BOAT. IT IS » | CONTROLLED ELEC- ill ! TR1CALLY BY VARYING® ; 'INTENSITY OF THE SOUNDS Urn FROM MICROPHONES' meeum TO. SEAMEN l ATsnm I WHO 1 PREPAKB TO DROP \DIPIH\ \a/mm TO \ yxsrm \ w-Bam muxt- ■ INDICATE' th£TA .Am smog CABIN life DETAIL OF STEERING INDICATOR \H MAGNETS, \QN£ FOR iBACJi MI- I I CROPhONE\ WHOSE £ POSITION OF THE TWO “ MICROPHONES - PORT AND STARBOARD -NEAP THE KEEL ' Jxxi The War Illustrated, 15 th December, 1917. Science Aids in Detecting the Unseen Submarine STEERING INDICATOR CONTROLLED ' BY MICROPHONES SHOWING HELMSMAN When he is heading directly TOWARDS THE U-BOAT * CUN CREW PREPARED TO FIRE SHOULD THE u-boat come to THE SURFACE DETAIL OF MICROPHONE DENSE LIQUID OF A SECRET NATURE MICROPHONE HUNG IN £ LIQUID , B which y mc-Nimsm SUBMARINE* SOUNDS N HORNS OF POINTER ! ATTRACTED BY MAGNETS BELL- SHAPED RECEPTACLE. ONE FOOT WIDE. ATTACHED TO INNER FACE OF HULL , WHICH IS NOT PIERCED PULL VARIES AUTO' MAT1CALLY WITH INTENSITY OF SOUND GATHERED EITHER TO PORT OR STARBOARD One of the latest suggestions for the detection of submarines at a distance is the application of the microphone, or sound magnifier, tor the purpose, so that the sinister craft may be heard though unseen. This very interesting diagram shows the way in which the microphone might be supposed to operate. The lettering on it shows the way in which the sound on being received by the micro¬ phone is transmitted to indicators, which give both the distance and the direction of the hidden underwater craft.

Page 576

lxxii Th$ 1 Ycir lllvslrat-cd, 15 fh December, 1917, . „ .Jflf SdHor's ust rated Outlook o I AM sure my readers will share my * pleasure in finding, that so favourite a contributor as Mr. Hamilton Fyfe has been able to resume this week his brilliant reminiscences of the war which, under the title of “ My Corners of Arma¬ geddon,” have fascinated all of us who take a serious interest in the unfolding of the world's great tragedy. Mr. Hamilton Fyfe unfortunately, so far as this series was concerned, had to leave for journalistic duties in the Fnited States at a time when he had been able "to write only, a few of the chapters, and although he contrived to maintain the scries for some weeks, it eventually had to be tem¬ porarily suspended. The personal touch in these articles, and their innate charm of style, make them unique among war writings, and it is not least in the distinc¬ tions of The War Illustrated that it has had the privilege of publishing them. Our Christmas Number NT EXT week’s issue will be our fourth 1 ’ Christmas Number ! To-day I do not purpose indulging in any reflections upon this fact, and I shall leave such thoughts as it quickens in my mind for expression in the number itself ; but 1 may at least announce to my readers that, in view of the steadily decreasing supplies of printing paper, it will not be possible to enlarge this Christmas Number. Indeed, it is far moi'e remarkable than my readers would credit that we should be able, on the approach of the fourth Christmas of the war, to continue publishing our popular little periodical at the same-price as the first issue was oitered in August, 1914. How long that may be possible I should not care to prophesy. But in any case, we'll “ carry on.” nUli Christmas Number will be found extremely attractive, but it will not be increased in size nor in price-. It will be printed, like our very popular issue of last Christmas, in two colours, the most of the pictorial pages being given in photo brown, and it will contain a wealth of. artistic material which will reflect the spirit of the season, so far as that persists under the chilling shadow of the war. Our own favourite artists have been busy at work of late preparing to make next week’s issue a memorable one, and I think it will be found that for artistic merit the fourth Christmas' Number -of The -War Illustrated will be superior to any of the three that have preceded it. The list of literary contributors will -contain no new names, as I have the feeling that at Christmas time, especially, We like to welcome old and tried friends. Some Old Frirnds [ A I NT A I N I NO our policy, the pic- 1 torial- side of the Christmas Number l w’ill , of course, have a very strong appeal, ; yet from the literary point of view I think At will be very difficult. to.find among the innumerable-publications of our country any one issued at so modest a price that ever places before its subscribers such a wealth of reading matter as The War ' Illustrated will contain next week. Mr. Lovat Fraser, widely recognised as the .soundest critic and the weightiest writer on the -war, .whose weekly contribution M- lias become one of our fixed attractions, will next week deal with, the question “ Shall we see another War Christmas? ” while Air. Max Pemberton, whose facile pen has been responsible for so much attractive writing in our pages -this year, is contributing an imaginative sketch showing how the spirit of Home really dominates everything in the war. Three War Christmases V/fR. BASIL CLARKE, another writer highly popular with The War Illustrated readers, is contributing a little set of reminiscences touching the . conditions in which he found himself as a war correspondent at each of the first three Christmases of the war ; while Mr. Percival Ilislam, our popular naval con¬ tributor, will be responsible for a breezy article on a new aspect of navy life. Mr. Hamilton Fyfe will also be included in the brilliant list, with a characteristic piece of -writing entitled “My Censors,” and Mrs. Grace Curnock, who has done so much excellent work on behalf of Women's National Service, and who recently spent a, considerable time in France investigating the extremely interesting organisation of the Women's Army Auxiliary Corps — which I had the privilege of seeing for myself two or three weeks ago during a brief visit to the western front — will contribute a most interesting article on the life of the women. “ Our King and Quzzn ” I PARTICULARLY wish to call the * attention of my readers to a publica¬ tion for the appearance of which I have some responsibility, and which, I am sure, will make an irresistible appeal. I refer to ” Our King and Queen in the Great War,” a beautifully produced art souvenir published by the Amalgamated Press at is. net on Monday last. It consists of forty-four pages splendidly printed on good paper, with a charming art cover ill two colours, and no fewer than eight pages of the contents reproduced in fine photogravure. There- are in all one hundred illustrations depicting the extra¬ ordinarily varied war services of King George and Queen Mary both at home and in France, and it is not too much to say that these one hundred iilustratibns in years to come will be looked upon with the keenest interest, as many of them depict scenes that will live in history. The literary chronicle is brightly written! and gives for the first time a consecutive review of what I have described as “ A Record of Royal Service.” THE bulk of the contents of this very ^ interesting and timely publication appeared originally in two issues of our contemporary ” The Great War,” but it seemed to me that the matter was worthy of republication and . amplification in separate form, and I am happy to say that in this new and attractive form in which it is now obtainable it has the approval of their Majesties. It is really an “ Album de luxe,” the pages being somewhat larger than those of The War Illustrated, and 1 am persuaded that it will be treasured in thousands of loyal British homes for many years as a valuable "souvenir of- our times. : Gcr- tainly no better value is being offered in the publishing world to-day than this most attractive art publication at is. net'. It is obtainable everywhere at the time of writing, but in view of the elaborate and expensive process of photogravure printing it will not be possible to extend the edition, and I would urge upon my readers the desirability of securing their copies immediately, before the stock is exhausted, A copy of ” Our King and Queen in the Great War ” would form a very appro¬ priate and inexpensive gift to a friend just now. Of Christmas Presents THE approach of Christmas turns * , one’s mind to Christmas presents, as naturally as eight o’clock o’ the morning and a good appetite to -breakfast. And it’s usually something of a problem — " What shall one buy for their Christmas- boxes ? ” This year the problem is solved for us in ail cases where we feel that something more than half a sovereign is due from us. The little things, the nicknacks for the youngsters that arc obtainable for a few shillings each and give pounds' worth of pleasure — let us still exercise our fancy in choosing these, by all means, for the joyous side of the season must not be allowed utterly to wither even in the lethal atmosphere of war. But the Government has provided for us the wisest of all Christmas presents wherever we can afford to pay from 15s. 6d. to £5 or upwards. Even 15s. (3d. in these days of high wages is not beyond the means of many working people, and if John Smith, artisan, wishes to give his wife or his daughter a gift that will grow in value, why not a War Savings Certificate, which will cost him 15s. Cd. and which will be worth £ 1 in five years.? John can get as many of ihese certificates as he can buy at his nearest post-office, and every one he purchases will help King George to go on fighting the in- farqous Kaiser, whose criminal ambition has overcast all our lives with shadow. T A War-Bond Christmas HEN there arc tire War BondsMor all who 'can afford to give a relative 01- friend a present of £5. Every Christmas thousands of " fivers ” are wasted in gew-gaws, which may charm the re¬ cipients for a little, but arc soon outworn and cast aside. Better buy a £j War Bond which will bring five per cent, interest to its possessor every year and be worth more than £5 on the day the British Government redeem it, and " as good as gold ” any day and every day beforc then. The Government needs to sell twenty-five million pounds of War Binds every week to keep the war going until we. have broken the back of the loathsome Prussian monster, and ".every £5 "we lend the Government helps. Besides, the recipient of such a present has been encouraged to start the whole¬ some habit of saving, and will surely endeavour on his or her own account to add to the first nest-egg, and thus the good work goes on. Let us make this a War Bond Christmas, say I. ‘ j. a. m. •CXCL-Cr-CACA IMuU-ti ana published by Hie Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Flcctway House, Farringdon Street, London, 13. C. 4. Published by Guidon & Gotcii in Australia and 2Cew Zealand ; by The Central .Yews Agency, Ltd., in South Africa ; and The Imperial 2Yevvs Co., Toronto and Montreal in Canada, ib " inland, 21 d. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. H ’hC'C-e C'C'— ; . :. I - . f-y— ).-r>.Tayr3

Page 577

Th - 11 'i ir Illustrated, 22 nd December , 1917. WAR ASPECTS ltcgd. as a Newspaper cO lor Canadian Magazine 1‘usl CHRISTMAS BY FAMOUS WRITERS 1 I Soldiers of the New Crusade Pitch Their Tents " Where Shepherds Watched Their Flocks by Night ” Vol. 7 WILL THERE BE A FIFTH WAR CHRISTMAS? By LOVAT FRASER No. 175 I C'Cxi'

Page 578

The IT'ar Illustrated , 22 nil December, 1917. n • ft ft ft ft OIK OBSERVATION TOST cum S T M A S I) AY, 191 T a a a a a THE ’time draws near the birth of Christ,” and once more it falls to my lot to write for this paper an article that shall relate in some degree to the season of peace and goodwill, and waft a breath of its spirit over a world tortured by war and hate. A task not easy to perform, I have sat long in my quiet room to-night ; thought after thought has drifted through my mind, nebulous and elusive as the smoke from the bowl of my pipe, and in their sum no more substantial than the pleasant haze that dims the colour of the binding of the books. Thin matter for an article, I fear ! Yet duty must be done — even duty of seemingly so small importance to the world as this of mine. I brace myself to effort with an apophthegm charged with comfort for a diffident temperament : Not what he would but what he can. Is all that God requires of man.” And, lo ! in the perfect quietude of my own sur¬ roundings, I perceive the presence of that Christmas spirit which but now it seemed so difficult to believe survived anywhere in the world. I WILL affront no intelligence by talk- * ing of a merry Christmas. But even this year it is possible to find happiness enough to distinguish December 25th from December 24th, and from every other day, and to fan into lively flame again our faith and courage that have burned a little low, damped down by the disappointment heaped upon them by the continuance of the war beyond the year now waning to its end, which we hoped would have brought the peace for which we all are yearning. T'HRISTMAS can be all unhappy only to those who, having lost courage, are persuaded that victory is not destined to crown the cause which they took up, and to those who, having lost faith, or perhaps never having had it, mourn with¬ out hope for lives laid down in the conflict. To people of the former class, if there are any in Great Britain to-day, a word of steady confidence cannot but do good, even though spoken — perhaps J should say especially when spoken — by a normal Englishman, distinguished from them¬ selves only by his uirwavering belief that, though slowly, things are moving inevit¬ ably in the "direction of victory for the cause for which his country is fighting. " The conditions of conquest are easy. We have but to . toil awhile, endure awhile, believe always, and never turn back.” That is as true to-flay as it was when Robert Louis Stevenson first wrote the brave words, and five millions of the finest soldiers the world lias ever seen are fulfilling the conditions. Protfdly they ask of Faintheart no more than that he shall hold his peace if he really will not join them in yie field. No hint has come yet from the fighting men that ideas of conquest should be abandoned. Why, then, should we lend our ears to non- combatants who prate such heresy ? FATHER voices come to me — voices of the silent friends around me in my book- room. " Let us have faith that right makes might, and in that faith let us, to the end, dare to do our duty as we understand it.” There is the authentic voice of Greatheart Lincoln, whose greatest successor has lately brought a hundred million people into line with us. Faintheart still shakes an incredulous head and shifts the quaking ground of his complaint. If might were all one had to meet, perhaps America’s ten million fighting men might turn the balance in our favour. But there is cunning, too ; and he points beyond the Baltic mists and the heavy vapour upon the Pripet Marshes to the helpless anarchy in Russia ; points to the bloodstained heights of Gorizia, from whose castle the Austrian flag once more streams out in the wind, and mutters, “ Look ! Behold the hand of Germany ! ” The hand of Germany, forsooth ! In my ears Browning’s great voice comes ringing : “ Let one more attest ; I have lived, seen God’s hand through a lifetime. And all was for the best.” VV/ITII Faintheart one can reason, and '' perhaps so far encourage him as to admit some cheerfulness into his Christmas meditations. But what of Brokenheart ? His plight is sorrier and, I sometimes think, more common. Fathers, mothers, -wives, and sweethearts, Christmas will be very sad for you poor things whose son and husband and lover will come home no more. And if you mourn without the hope that comes of belief in the' resurrection of the dead and in life everlasting, I do not know how to comfort you. The pride that you have in the glory of your dead hero will be a poor offset to your grief in the loss of him. I can only point to where I know comfort is, and hope that you may find it for yourselves. FOR the rest of us, those whose heart 1 is neither faint nor broken, it can be even easy to have a happy Christmas. Yes, even though the absent friends to whom we shall turn a loving thought include some who never before have been absent from home on this one day in the tfVEItY morning you may see the column of names of (lead men,” wrote “ The .Lon¬ doner ” lately in liis familiar comer of the “ Evening News.” “ We have seen it for so many mornings. Jt is only on the morning when the familiar name is there that yon know what the list means. Yon know that youth and courage is dying daily. But when you see the name of your friend you under¬ stand. You cannot sum up dead men in figures ; with each of them died something that was not elsewhere in the world.” The poignant truth struck home to the heart of Mr. Wilfrid L. Banded and brought from it the moving poem reproduced here. JWTORNING by morning, hardly moved, we 1 A read The close, long list, and idly set it by. Knowing that each name signifies the deed A man can do but once — fighting, to die. Yet see no Strangeness in the daily toll Of sorrow prpudly borne, of youth cut down, No mystery in the sacrificial Roll Of Honour — Britain's honour — and renown. And then . . . one name refuses to be passed . . . We pause, while memory’s lamps light one by one . . . So he is gone. Ah, now come crowding fast The little things — his smile, his frown, his fun ; And as his very self comes back to view We find we love him better than we knew. n n n year. It is a small matter that the feast 5 will be a very modest one. If you arc fj with your own people, or your own people • arc with you — there is a distinction and a difference between these alternatives — let the youngest strike the note of ijj, even as on that one day the youngest novice rules the convent. If, as will befall not a few this year, you are far from your own home, or your people are away, doing work of such national importance that it cannot be interrupted for one working hour, bi'ing to your table in lodgings, or fill the' vacant seat at home with some other lonely person, uncxpectant of the little pleasure. Once more do voices from the companions of my solitude in this room speak at my ear, telling me the clear rules. ” If we are happy,” whispers one, “ we must hold the lamp of our happiness so that its beams will fall upon the shadowed hearts around us.” “ When your burden is heaviest,” whispers an¬ other, " you can always lighten a little some other burden. At the times when you cannot see God, there is still open to you this sacred possibility — to show God. Let this thought, then, stay with you : there may be times when you cannot find help, but there is no time when you cannot give help.” A S m3' eye travelled from book to ■“ *■ book upon the shelves to-night — - these little essays grow with a slowness quite disproportioned to their final length and their small importance — it has passed time after time tire shelf whereon in well-worn cloth the volumes of Dickens stand. I must have been aware, sub¬ consciously, that the great wizard of Christmas had no magic for my especial benefit this year.jThere is some significance in the fact. A people wholly bent on prosecuting one single purpose over battlefields stretching all over Europe is in no mood for the boisterous merriment of Dingley Dell. It was good in its period, but that period is ended. There is nothing in that to deplore. The virility and determination of the race are un- diminished, and its human kindness is as tender as ever. When next the Christmas bells ring out over a land at peace, it will keep the festival cheerfully enough, and the more happily for having laid the evil spirit that has wrought such hellish misery during these three years now past. This year it can but make the best of a bad business, and it will do it by the method of Stevenson and Browning. Of this I am sure — that little children in Belgium and France and Italy will owe what breath of Christmas they feel this year to the men of the British Empire who are fighting for their freedom and salvation. The courage and endurance and faith that inspire those stern men are Christian qualities, and it is the practical manifesta¬ tion of Christian qualities that is the first condition of keeping Christmas rightly. W EXT year - That is not in 1 ^ our hands, and, thank Heaven ! not within our foreknowledge. I am content to leave it where Browning left it. I should be a moral coward did I shrink from attesting, too, that I also have seen God’s hand through a lifetime, and am sure that all is for the best. C. M. •CC'C'C'CJ

Page 579

A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A, HAMMERTON A HAPPY CHRISTMAS, INDEED. — To the old mother's great delight her sailor and her soldier sons have both got hack to Vl®'** Village for “ Christmas leave,” which at such a time as this can only be the fortune of, comparatively speaking, a lucky few amongst the millions of our gallant fighting forces.

Page 580

The IT'ar Illustrated, 22nd December, 1917. A FIFTH Will the World’s I HAVE no intention of endeavouring to offer a definite answer to the question : " Shall we have another War Christmas ? " I agree with the Frenchman who replied to a .similar inquiry by saying that the war will end when it is over. My purpose here is to state a few general considerations, and to discuss probabilities. On August qth, 191.], we thought the doom of Germany was within measurable distance. It seemed incredible that Ger¬ many and Austria could long withstand the united might of Great Britain, France, and Kussia. • The triumphant verdict of the Battle of the Marne confirmed our unquestioning faith. An Anzac officer told me the other day, with a grim smile, that while the first transports from Australia and X-ew Zealand were steaming through the Indian Ocean the one fear which disturbed every man on board was that the war might be over before the Anzacs could reach the battle-line. Lord Curzon, I remember, drew pictures of the Sikhs riding down Unter den Linden, and of the Gurkhas in the .gardens of Potsdam. Eve^yboelj’ talked like that. Before August, 1914, was over, Mr. H. G. Wells was delightedly reconstructing the map of Europe, and people were quarrelling about whether the Kaiser should be put in the dock -or merely sent to St_ Helena. Few conceived that the war would last three years, and certainly nobody foresaw how it would stand midway through the fourth year. We dreamed of an end in which Germany would be utterly routed and the rest of us would start afresh on new, clean, exalted lines. The Outlook a Year Ago Were we wrong ? We were not wrong in our unshakable belief that German iinis would be frustrated, and that Prussianism would be overthrown. We cling to-day to the amply justifiable conviction that the ultimate defeat of Germany remains unalterable and inevi¬ table. Where we went wrong was that we did not and could not foresee the many mistakes which would be made, the terrible squandering of the resources 'of the .Allies, the hidden weakness of Russia and her eventual collapse, and the extra¬ ordinary tenacity with which the Germans have maintained their resistance. As we reach our fourth War Christmas the goal still seems distant. Christmas in igrq was a time of bound¬ less confidence. We had just won the First Battle of Ypres, and the Serbs had just driven the Austrians across the Danube after the Battle of Suvobor. We expected to thrust the Germans back in the spring, and were -not seriously dis¬ turbed because they were entrenched wi thin thirty miles of Warsaw. Christmas in 1915 dawned on a much grimmer situation. The high anticipations built upon the French offensive in Champagne and upon the Battle of Loos had not been realised. The Russians had been swept back everywhere with enormous losses, all Poland had gone, and the enemy’s line was deep in Western Russia. Serbia had Ireen tragically obliterated. Our rash adventure at GallipoK had failed disas- Page 362 WAR CHRISTMAS! Agony Endure Beyond By LOVAT FRASER trously, and Townshend was beleaguered in Kut. Last Christmas was brighter, although the outlook was still chequered. The Germans had failed before Verdun, and heavy toll of their forces had been taken at the Battle of the Somme. Brussiloff’s offensive had hit the Austrians very hard, and the Germans in less degree. Italy had captured Gorizia and the Allies in Macedonia had won back Monastir. Rumania’s entry into the war had brought grave consequences, but the northern half of the country was still unconquered. On the whole, we were able to look forward to the year 1917 in a highly cheerful spirit, and when the Germans began to retreat in the west, while the trees were budding, we thought the tide of victory was with us at last. Maude took Bagdad, and Murray pushecl into Palestine. The Plain Truth Then came the Russian Revolution, which plunged the prospects of the Allies into eclipse, and the relaxation of pressure on the enemy on tbe Russian front baa dominated the whole military position ever since. As the year closes the four outstanding features are the continual . menace of the German submarines, the growing shortage of food supplies among all the belligerents alike, the thunderbolt invasion of Italy, and the prospective arrival in the west of large enemy rein¬ forcements from Russia. The appearance of the L iiited States as a combatant is a factor of supreme importance in favour of the Allies, but the military power of the Americans is still in the making, and its weight cannot be foily felt for many months to come. The plain truth must be stated. There is little prospect of a complete and over¬ whelming military victory for the Allies before the Christmas of 191S. Whatever may happen in Russia, it is extremely unlikely that the Russian Army could be so reconstituted as to become an effective fighting force by next summer. We had better dismiss from our minds all the nonsense that has been talked about Russia s wonderful recuperative powers. Kq national spiral of resilience can readily overcome chaos intensified by famine. As for Italy, while there is much to admire in the splendid rally of the Italian troops on the Piave and in the Venetian foot¬ hills, the hard facts are that the Italian Army has been shorn at one blow of very nearly a third of its fighting strength, and of a far bigger proportion of its guns. In this war Italy can never again be so strong as she has been. Some Immediate Probabilities In other words, the Allies have com¬ pletely lost this year the help of one immense Army, and have had to rescue another in a badly crippled condition. They have gained the adherence of the man-power and the wealth of the United States, but all the demonic American energy cannot create huge armies and transport them across the Atlantic in the Crinkling of an eye. We are probabR about to witness fresh and desperate Another Yuletide ? efforts on the part of the enemy to obtain a decision in the west. We may even, for a time, be hard put to it to maintain our own position. On the other hand, should the Germans pass to the attack, the advantage which modern warfare un¬ doubtedly confers upon defending forces in entrenched positions will instantly be transferred to ourselves. Yet the question of guns is serious. In spite of all the efforts of our munition factories, we have never been too strong in heavy artillery. The Germans may now be able to transfer some of their heavy guns from Russia, and they’ have at their disposal large numbers of guns captured from Italy. There is not the smallest need for alarm, but it is very necessary to take serious stock of the situation. The possibility that Germany may still endeavour to invade these islands should never be ruled out- The opposition of the Turks before Jerusalem- is already stiffening, and we may certainly look for increasing pressure against our forces in Macedonia in the spring. We should well be able to bold our own in Mesopotamia, but have probably reached the limit of onr offensive operations on the Tigris. So far I have -discussed the situation from a purely’ military point of view, but there are other factors which may prove to be still more potent in the coming year. These factors are all -economic in character. They mdade shortage of food and, to a lesser degree, shortage of money, as well as the pertsmial symptoms of labour -unrest. Eeoaocic and Psychological Factors T-o these must be added suds psycho¬ logical factors as the growing spirit of war- weariness now visible in most European countries, and tire sullen irritation at the constantly increasing array of restrictive regulations which is specially manifest in liberty-loving Britain. The economic factors tell far more seriously upon the enemy than upon the Allies, but on the other hand it must be remembered that the German and Austrian Governments arc aMe to enforce their will npem the people to an extent winch the Allied Governments can never imitate. In tfce coming year some one or other of these economic and pyscho- logical factors, or several such factors in combination, may produce consequences which may directly affect the duration of the war. My own view is that the two factors most likely to tell in ways still uncertain are scarcity of food and the fresh demands on man-power. My conclusions are that no complete military decision is likely to be reached before the Christmas of 1918, and that meanwhile it is quite impossible to estimate the probable play of economic and pyschological factors on either side ill the coming year. I believe the Allies have definite advantages and are bound to overcome Germany in the end, but I also begin to fear that larger and obscurer world-forces are coming into operation, and that the world may be entering upon a long .peri rd of war and destruction an :1 sjcial strife of the gravest kind’.

Page 581

The War Illustrated, 22 nd December , 1917. 'i -ty Pu&e 363 Melody and Merriment Ringing m the Trenches Under the muzzle of thoir guns, wreathed with holly and mistletoe in honour of the Christmas festival, four Oreathearts of the heavy artillery liFt their voices^ and their carols rise towards the stars that are shining equally on battlefields abroad and on peaceful fields at homo. The mildest home-made joke is a good joke in the trenches. These grsat warriors rock with laughter at the surprise of a comrade to whom someone in“ Blighty ” has sent a golliwog— a Christmas present stuffed with happiness for the French child to whom it suiely will bo hand© . i reress

Page 582

The T Far Illustrated, 22nd December, 19L7. Page 36-1 BACK TO BLIGHTY’ Home Thoughts from the Trenches at Christmastide By MAX PEMBERTON I REMEMBER the first Christmas " out yonder ” very well. What days of gloom they were, if never days of despair ! Flanders, as we knew it, looked like a vast swamp, with here and there a woebegone village to speak of man. There was ofttimes intense cold, and when the sun shone it w*as blood-red and menacing. Nobody gave a thought to Christmas at that time. We were in the throes of the great doubt, and every day in Dunkirk and Furmes we asked the question: Will the Boche break through ? With all this, I think that we w-ere sometimes a cheery* company. The temper of oar men ■ has latterly been, spoken of as spiritual, and 1 believe it was that from the beginning. Remember with what reverence they heard the story of the Angels of Mens, fictitious though it was. Protestant or Catholic, they stood in all humility before the -crucifixes which the war had spared, and asked if these things were not miracles. A revelation greater than any the churches had preached to them in our generation came across the world of waste waters and was heard in the voice of cannon. They per¬ ceived the " Precious Isle ” in their visions and slept to dream of the gardens ol England. Next day they would stand waist deep in the filth and the wet, and would be singing " Tipperary.” A great idea was shaping in the back of their minds, and it was this — we are fighting our way not forward, but back to " Blighty,” and; paradoxically, our victories wall lead ultimately not to Berlin, but to our Homes. But, first, we must put our heels upon the necks of this Prussian. Then may we return to those dear to us. F oolish Optimism Christmas came so swiftly in the first year of the war. It w*as just a brief hour of ennobling thoughts, as though Christ Himself had passed by camp and battle¬ field and had touched the eyes of the dreamers. At home we made what merri¬ ment we could, often for the sake of the soldiers. There was no lack of supplies, and we went to the post-office with light hearts. All the delicacies we could buy were sent off to the boys with a gratitude too deep for words. The hour was -dark, but a foolish optimism in high places led us to think that already we saw the dawn. Men 'who should have known better, talked about*” getting through whenever we liked." The Germans were alS killed by statisticians, and prophets stood upon literary tubs and bawled fictions. ” Next year the boys will be home,” we said — and what a Christmas we were .determined to give them 1 The year 1-915 found ns engaged in political -conflict. There was the -matter of the shells and the high expfoav.es ; the mad emprise at Gallipoli ; the first disas¬ trous -attempt to break through,, and its seqndl. Men shook their heads, and began to see that it was not all so easy as they had hoped. They recalled Lord Kitchener's words, and spoke of a three years’ war. When Christmas came they did their best to "buck up,” and there was still plenty in the land. We sent of our best to the trenches, and it was gladly- received. Tire men themselves told us amusing stories of that Christmas Day, and we could laugh with them. The Saxons had attempted to fraternise, they said, but the Prussian would have none of it. The former hung boards over the parapets of their trenches begging the good English not to shoot. They even wished them a Merry Christmas. But the Prussian put out his snipers, and they were the currants in his pudding. We answered him in a like spirit, and croc lot of ours, having dined off a turkey and mince-pies, served in the blackness of a dug-out, wen t " over tbe top ” aBd handed out a volley of grenades. Enemy Boastings Poor fellows 1 Some of them are dead, some wounded now, but there are those left who once mere will keep Christmas in the trenches, once more think of the homes they have left, once morre remember that every- blow struck, every dhell fired, must carry them a stage upon that long and dreary • road beyond which lies Biighty.” Thus only can they win back with honour to the dear ones who are waiting for them. By* the sword shall they come to Bethlehem. There is no other key which shall unlock the gates to the temple of the Peacemaker. Meanwhile, we must remember that the Hun is thinking upon the same lines, though he may well be asking himself what kind of a home-coming his shall be. The vision of laurel-leaves and music recedes every hour, and has become but a blur upon a misty horizon. A few weeks ago, when we smashed The Hinden- burg line before Cambrai, the French, left behind in the stricken villages, had strange tales to tell of the German spirit, and they told them with thankfulness. Just prior to our attack the Boche officers were greatly .elated, they said. They strutted arrogantly, boasted of their Italian successes, and declared that they would keep their Christmas in Rome and in Petrograd, if they so desired. Despite this, the men were not stirred from them* habitual depression. Their homes had come to be so far away*. They lived, for the most part, in a dull stupor. ” Alf they waHiL” said one villager, “is to get the war over and done with.” To this the Mayor of Masnieres added that after each of their successes they Viewed a brief enthusiasm, and then relapsed into the despondency which is their usual mood. Li the summer they believed that the war would be over by Christmas. ” We shall all be home then," they said. They still believed it, though they could not give any reason -for tire faith which was in them. Parcels from Honrs There are some who say that Christmas is a feast which, socially, at any rate, we should ignore in these days of bloodshed and red ruin. How -can men sipg -of peace on earth and mercy mild when there are Boches abroad to ravish and rape and endave and torture ? ” Put it out -of your minds,” they say, “ until the jjey- bells begin to ring." 'We must not teili this to our boys at the front. Christmas means a great deal more to them than those who stay at home will ever know. Tire presents we are able to send, what dear pictures do they not conjure up ! Watch the opening of that knotted and scaled parcel by the red light of the coke fire which warms the fetid dug-out. How the simple .gifts are spread abroad upon the muddy floor 1 Home thoughts come with every trifle. To one man a cottage is shown ; to another the manor which has sheltered generations of his for¬ bears. The good fellow* kneeling by the watch-fire sees the winding village street wherein his boyhood was spent. There are lights in the windows of the old- w*orld inn, and the ancients gather about the Yule-log blazing oa the mighty hearth. Soon the bells wifi be ringing and the village choir go out to bid them come to Bethlehem. Tie old people gather about then- fires at home, and think of those who went before — and so it shall be through the centuries; while up at the squire's there’ are rare doings under the mistletoe- bough, and music for merry feet, and great boughs of holly, and tables groaning. Ah, if these things should come again, and the shadow* be lifted, and the bells ring out, and the mother’s arms be opened to the boy who has come back ! It will be so — but the w*ay* is long, and the sword alone shall cut' the barriers down. Back to 1 ‘ Blighty ’ ’ ! Back from the pit ! Such must be the Christmas hope of afl who watch upon the outer ramparts of the ” Precious Isle.” Standing there at Christ- mastide, they don’t see- the desolation of the wilderness ; -they do not hear the sing¬ ing of the shells above them ; they do not look upon the faces of the dead. • Their goad is upon the hill-top, where the Cross beckons them. Unfaltering Faith and Courage Are they* not there to save these very homes in England where Christmas shall be kept ? Let them falter, and what message shall herald angels bring our children ; what hope of Christmas for those who come after? A stricken land and its people in base servitude — do they sing joyfully of the Christ ? Will women who must weep for shame, because their sons shrank from the great sacrifice, turn in gladness to her who was most blessed among w'omen ? Nay, eternal sorrow must fee their portion, bitterness of woe which no tears shall assuage. Happily, the shadow of this has long since passed from our isle. By the undaunted -bravery of ora- soldier sons has the hope of Christmas returned to us. By death and wounds are they opening the gates by which the victors must come in. And the hour surely looms when we must begin to make ready for them, to sweep and to garnish, and to show them that we know and are grateful. Days of suffering yet and -days of doubt. A Christinas of strenuous endeavour and of courage which never “falters. Tie roar of the guns the terror of the might ; the cries of the stricken from the fields of -death. But Christmas, nevertheless, with all its hope and all its love. And -who shall say that the Master Himself wiH mot keep it with our soldiers, and, passing amidst them in the lonely hours, will not lay His holy hands upon their heads in blessing ?

Page 583

The U'dr Illustraldl, 22 nd Dcccmhcr, 1917. Page 365 Delivered at Last From Long Tribulation British Official P.iotoffaphs Inhabitants of Cantaing making their way back into safety by a road thronged with the British troops who wrested their village from German hands on November 21st. A British soldier with a French child rescued from the enemy at Masnieres, and (right) others of the deliverers helping an old blind lady out of her house, from which the Germans had flung the furniture into the street. The Gormans treated the population with severity. From Noyelles, captured on Nov. 21st, the inhabitants had to be rescued under German machine-gun fire. The British soldiers gave them refreshment, and. as shown in these photographs, helped them into ambulances, which bore them away to safety and freedom. "r**'?*' "*

Page 584

The ll’or Illustrated, 22nd December, 1917. Page 366 MY CENSORS Piquant Passages from a Famous War Correspondent’s Notebook I BEAR them no malice. One can’t be angry with people who . make one laugh. They have a difficult job, and I dare say that if I were made a censor 1 should make an ass of myself, too. That is the worst of being put into a position of .authority. It changes a man's nature. It makes him fussy and assertive. It takes away the sense of humour. Officialism is a blight upon all but the simplest, kindliest characters. .And there is a special difficulty about censoring. Censors work in the dark. They are supposed to prevent information leaking out which might be useful to the enemy. But how do they know what he will find useful ? I know a case in* which a firm was being robbed. Mo one in the linn could connect the thefts with any particular person. They called in a detective and told him about it. He spotted the thief immediately. What they knew was of no use to them, but it gave him all the evidence he required. A censor, therefore,. is sure to cut out more than is., necessary, simply as a precaution. He is sure to exaggerate the enemy 's ignorance. I wanted once to say that an allied army had been obliged to retire some distance. This was not per¬ mitted. I said, “ But that can’t tell the C.ermans anything. They know how far they have" advanced.” “ Are you sure of that ? ” inquired my censor, with a cunning glance from under his bushy eyebrows. “ Perhaps they may not.” What an exquisitely comic idea — the ■Germans waiting for the English news¬ papers tc tell them how much ground they hud gained 1 Officials — and Humour Another instance of excessive caution. A message spoke of “ shrapnel bursting in the blue sky.” The censor's pencil went through “ blue sky.” “ That would show where this incident took place,” he said. " It would indicate the south too clearly. In the north tire sky is never blue.” Humour very seldom gets passed. In a cable from Venice last summer I described the war aspect of the “ Bride of the Sea,” and wrote ” that the guides, made fierce by hunger, lay in wait for the infrequent visitor.” The Italian military censor gently blue-pencilled this. " Un poco troppo forte” (" A little too strong”), he murmured. My poor little joke ! But, on the whole, I would far sooner have to do with military than . civil censors. They concern themselves only with what might advantage the enemy in a military sense. The civilian censor is more oppressive. He takes into con¬ sideration not only “ Will it convey infor¬ mation to the enemy ? ** hut also — (a) How wil it affect public opinion at home ? (t>) How might it be construed abroad ? (c) Could it be held to constitute a precedent ? " Those who have studied the Official know that the creation erf a precedent is the terror that haunts his waking hours, and gives him nightmare when he sleeps. They know, too, his fear and dislike of public opinion. The most vivid piece of description I have done during the whole course of the war was cut to shreds on the By HAMILTON FYFE ground that it was “ too pessimistic.” It was an account of the destruction of the Rumanian oil-wells and refineries by Colonel Sir John Xorton-Griffiths and the staff of helpers he collected on the spot. I began it by saying that 1 had only had my clothes off twice in eight days. 1 dwelt upon the impossibility of leaving the oil for the enemy. Brat I could „ not pretend that the destruction was any¬ thing but deplorable. Nor was it possible to conceal the wretched situation of the Rumanian .Array, which was the cause of thirty million pounds’ worth of industry, built up through twenty years, being wiped out in half as many "days. " Too pessi¬ mistic,” was ihe censor’s verdict. Did they expect me to treat it as a triumph, or a joke ? A “Scoop" Destroyed Sometimes censors attain their ends by mere inertia.. When tlie Tsar took over the command from the Grand Duke Nicholas, the Russian authorities-, being always- afraid of any mention of the Emperor’s name, would not allow any announcement of the change to go forth. I concocted a telegram something to this effect " Managing director going on holiday. Head of firm taking .charge of business." I added some details as to prices being steady, and the weather fine, addressed it to a private house in London, whence 1 knew it would reach my editor, signed it with one -of my pen-names, and handed it in .at the telegraph office. It went through. It was read aright in London. The news was written about and submitted to the censor. The censor 'kept it three days. By that time the change in the command was announced. My “ scoop ” was killed. - I should not, of course, ever try any¬ thing in the way of a code message with news of a military character. That would not only involve the danger of making public what perhaps ought to be kept dark. It would be a breach of the under¬ standing by which war correspondents are expected to abide. But no consideration of either kind attached to the news about the Tsar’s assuming command. Russian Censorship I have noticed that military censors, and civil alike, almost always let a correspondent send favourable news, even though they may know that he has been misled into believing it ; whereas they try to suppress bad news, however fully it may be confirmed. During the Battle of Lodz in November, 1914, the Russians thought they had four German corps in such a position thaft they mrasit be forced to surrender. 51. Sazonodli, the Russian Foreign Minister., told a number of people that these - corps had been captured. I was one of those informed. I immediately sent a triumphant despatch. Next day it turned out that the enemy had broken through the net. I felt badly about it, until I learned that the British Embassy' had also telegraphed Sazonoff’s statement, and that Lord lvitchener had announced -the victory in the House of Lords. Erring in -such august company saved me from reproof. This incident made me SO wary of believing anything on the word of even a Minister, that when on the day of the fall of Przemysl General Sukhomlinoff as¬ sured me that the number of prisoners taken was 180,000, I did not believe him, and sent no message. This was far in excess of the numbers at which the Austrian garrison had been estimated. It was correct, however. Again I lost a useful “ exclusive.” The Russian censorship had a dis¬ concerting habit of stopping all telegrams without letting the correspondent know anything about it. Once 1 happened to hear from a banker, who supplied me with information, that no messages whatever were being sent. As I was handing in messages every day, I felt aggrieved. 1 went to the Chief Censor. He was profusely polite, as usual, but he begged me to go to the Director of Telegraphs. “ I can tell you nothing,” he said. " He knows all about it.” Off I went to the Director. He had a face like the dial of a dock,' completely void of any expression. I said to him, “ I understand that you are holding up all telegrams.” He said “ Yak ? ” which means "Is that so'?” I said: Th ’ Chief Censor suggested my coming to you.” Again he said " Tak ? ” " It would be a great convenience to me to know if the wires are closed.” “ Tak ? ” ” You see, I am writing messages daily, and if they are mot going, this is waste of tirae.'” ” Tak ? ” After that I gave it up, and “ tacked " on another course. “ Cavi&rzi ” News I wonder whether “ the .sturgeon ” still ” caviares ” the foreign newspapers in Petrograd. That was how his baleful activities were spoken of, even at the Foreign Office. (The stuff employed to black out news and articles which the authorities did not like was gritty, some¬ thing like caviare, which is sturgeons’ roe.) I often received newspapers with my contributions ” caviared.” My kindest and most considerate censor was M. Daka, Rumanian Minister of Education, who, as head of the Tele¬ graphic Censorship, had to read every single telegram. Press or private, which was handed in. Poor man, it was a heavy burden ! - I used to hunt him sometimes for hours. He trusted me without fear, but no message was accepted without his countersign. He was said to be the only man in Rumania who knew English well enough for this duty. He did 'not speakit, however. We always talked in French. We became great friends, and' last Christmas Eve I said .good-bye to him with affection¬ ate regret. That night I got a Red Cross train to take ik as far as the frontier.. There, in the crowded -restaurant -of the frontier station, I slept on the floor, and woke up on Christmas morning to find that all the small supply of coffee had gone already, and that there was nothing but bread in the place to eat. I shall do better than that this Christmas, but yet I enjoyed it. As long as one keeps fit and cheerful , one can always get some fun out of what arc usually called hardships— Censors and all.

Page 585

Page 367 The ll'ar Illustrated , 22ml December, 1917. Intrepid Allies Who Have Gone to Italy’s Aid The photograph suggests Rossetti’s famous picture ot the passing of Dante and ■ . ■ . i • * . . I * ’ . „ — A . . AnA nA ilnA t.rao4 af \ f a I r* r* 1C n M A n f French officer talking to a couple of Italians in Verona. - .. . Beatrice near the same spot, at the end of the bridge spanning the Adige. Verona, which is the ancient towns threatened by the invading enemy Arrival of British troops at an Italian railway station on their way to hold up the Austro-German invasion of the V9n®t!^n ^a‘"* *ta ladies offer flora|Pwelcome to the new-comers. On the left are weary fugitives from the district already overrun by the enemy.

Page 586

The War Illustrated , 22nd December, 1917. Pago 368 Our Soldiers’ Christmas Links with Little Folks ‘What are you fighting for ? ” asks IVIr. Feeblcwit. “For this!** eplies the sturdy British soldier, knowing that on the issue depends the fate of the future represented by the young. Finishing touches. A British soidier who has found delight in spending off-time in his dug-out at the front in carving wooden animals for the baby at home in “ Blighty.” Home for Christmas from the Grand Fleet. A sailor who has had the good luck to obtain ” Christmas leave ” youngsters on his homeward way through the village. is met bv his delighted

Page 587

The T Var Illustrated, 22nd December, 1317. Page 360 Music of the Waits in Mediterranean ’Waters i mm *» •» t . the dreary North Sea, with ice and snow and stinging winds for their portion ... i. •• _c < i. . -1 ...» t ,.r„|nn . — . inn in P.h I'ict m flQ Wit. n t. Il S Not all British sailors will spend their Christmas Day in .... Many will enioy the warm sunshine of Southern waters and spend the easy °* th< music of improvised orchestras. merry

Page 588

The ll'iir Illustrated, 22nd December, 1917, Page 370 M ic* How Christmas Comes to Our Soldiers & Sailors Plum-pudding hot on the Flanders front. Every man in the British Armies is given half a pound of Christmas pudding on Christmas Day. Decorations for use rather than for festive ornament. Screening the guns from aircraft on the Salonika Front. Seasonable weather for the time of year, but adding greatly to war risks at sea. British mine-sweepers at work in a snowstorm. ■ Spoils to the victors. Captured Germans and machine-guns being brought in past their British conquerors in E. Africa — German no more.

Page 589

Page 371 The IPar Illustrated, 22 nd December, 1917. Where War is Waged From Belgium to Bagdad Christmas presents in the Holy Land. British soldiers shoring boxes of Shopping for Christmas in the magic scene of the “ Arabian Nights' cigarettes sent to them from home for Christmas with natives of Palestine. Entertainments.” British soldiers buying curios in the market of Bagdad. Christmas-box for Fritz. British aeroplanes dropping unwelcome gifts on the German lines in France. Crackers on the Belgian coast, where British destroyers and monitors contribute surprises to the enemy submarine bases.

Page 590

The ll'cr lUuslratctl , 22 ml December, 191 Canadian Heroes Who Captured Hill 70 Canadian War Records Canadian column passing through a ruined village on the western front. Inset: The smallest Canadian, enlisted in 1914. Seme of the heroes of Hill 70. Canadians who fought at that stubbornly contested height overlooking Lens marching to rest camp after being relieved. Small French boys delightedly march with the band at the head of the column.

Page 591

Page 37 3 The War Illustrated , 22nd December, 1917. British Official Photogrrapha Devastation wrought by war. A street in a town behind the British western front, where every house has been shattered. Making good the new ways won in the Flanders section. In the foreground men are building a roadway across a watery patch of ground, while behind them their comrades are going forward to the fighting-line. Ins8t : British soldiers interested in an official artist’s work.

Page 592

Pago 374 The War Illustrated, 22 net December, 1917 Naval and Aircraft Activity in the Adriatic British Official Photographs .... .. , ' . _ sw*rwK*«s^ s=a::sw“-*“- rass ssm s# a ** * Withthe TMavy in the Adriatic. end (right) look-out on

Page 593

Page 375 The War Illustrated, 22nd December, 1917. A WAR-TIME CHRISTMAS AFLOAT How Gallant Seamen Who Safeguard Our Christmas Will Spend Theirs By PERCIVAL A. HISLAM IF there is one thing more than another that the British bluejacket misses these war-time Christmases it- is the opportunity of making the youngsters happy. There is a particularly warm corner in his heart for the kiddies, maybe because, even in normal times, he is apt to see so little of them, and it is safe to say that no event in the whole of the ' year" was ever looked forward to with more pleasurable zest than the prospect of entertaining, somewhere about Christ- mas-time; the wives and children of such men as happened to live in the port where the ship was lying. For weeks ahead — the always certain permission of the captain and the principal officers having been secured in advance — Ihe ship’s company devotes its spare time to preparing for the great occasion. Flags are cajoled from the signal boatswain, the other boatswains’ stores are ransacked for sails and ropes and rope ladders and anything else that can possibly be turned into service for making fun for the children, and the carpenter and his men are kept busy putting together a stage, with all the proper effects in the way of footlights and curtains, whereon the singers and the dancers and the conjurers ol the ship’s company may let themselves go for the amusement of the distinguished audience. Of course there is a Father Christmas-, and not one of the little guests is ever allowed to leave without a personal greeting and a gift from him; and if there. is a little brother or sister at home who could not come to the treat — why., there are " parcels accordin'." Entertaining the Children Such entertainments as these were, of course, only possible when a ship was lying in the dockyard, for it would never do to attempt to take out perhaps a couple of hundred of lively youngsters in small ship’s boats to vessels lying well out in the stream. It is different -with the officers, for few of them can afford to marry, fewer still can afford to have a family, and still fewer have their homes in a naval port. It does sometimes happen, therefore, that a Christmas-party afloat for the children of the officers is given in the ward-room ; and you will find an inimitable picture of such a one in that first and best book of " Bartimeus " — " Naval Occasions.” Luckily, even the war does not prevent something being done at the home ports to liven up the Yuletide for those who will be the seamen, and the wives and sisters of seamen, not so very many years hence. In all the naval depots elaborate arrangements arc made for this end, and they are even more elaborate and exten¬ sive now that we are in the middle of war than they' were when the great battleships used to roll regularly and majestically into harbour to give “ Christ¬ mas leave.” In the vast naval barracks at Ports¬ mouth, Devouport, and Chatham — known respectively as H.M.S. Victory, H.M.S. Vivid, and H.M.S. Pembroke — a whole series of parties is arranged ; and although, what with Lord Rhondda, Sir Arthur Yapp, and the U boats, tilings must necessarily be on a more restricted scale this year than ever before, I venture to predict that the seamen’s kiddies of those towns will have a bigger fusf made of them this Christmas than ever. Ay, and not only the seamen’s kiddies ! There are the .seamen’s orphans, too, and if the precedent of previous war-years is followed there will be a particularly long pull, a strong pull, and a pull all together to make them forget for an all-too-brief Hour or two the affliction that Prussian lust has thrown upon them. Spirit of Comradeship Needless to say, nothing of this sort is possible among those ships upon whose constant watch and ward of the seas, or whose unceasing readiness to proceed to sea and into battle at a relatively few minutes’ notice, we depend for our national security and the ultimate subju¬ gation of the Hun. Nevertheless, most of the larger ships of the Fleet have at one time or another given parties to the children of the port at which they hap¬ pened to be lying, while there are quite a number in which the officers have banded together in order to provide a small present for every child of every member of the ship’s company. Could anything be more splendidly eloquent than that of the magnificent spirit of comradeship that binds our officers and men together ? And is there, I wonder, anyone in England — whether or not he is in a prisoners’ or an intern¬ ment camp — who can Imagine anything remotely approaching that happening in a German warship ? Just to give a chaptcr-and-verse indi¬ cation of the thoughtful care for the bairns that pervades our naval and military centres, I would like to give a brief account of what happened at Devon- port recently in the course of a single week. On the Wednesday a concert, organised by Lady Bethel!, wife of the naval Commandcr-in-Chief, was held in the ball-room of Admiralty House in support of the Devonport Day Nursery. On the following day' Lady Drury, 'wid-ow of the late Admiral Sir C. C. Drury, one time .Second Sea Lord, opened the Alexandra Children’s Home, and on the same day a children's hostel was opened at Laira, Plymouth. On the Saturday a new creche was opened for the reception of little ones -whose mothers have to go to work — <w who prefer to go in order to help their country' in the strenuous times through which it is passing. For a port that has ’ displayed a consistent and generous thoughtfulness for the little ones, ever since the start of the war, this is surely no bad record for four day's. Lei Us Not Forget As for the seamen’s own Christmas, this is for most of them the fourth under war conditions, and by this time they are, as one might say', probably acclima¬ tised to -it. Certain it is that for the gTeat majority December 25th will differ very little from November 25 th or January 25th. There is still the inexor¬ able patrol of the North Sea to be main¬ tained ; the convoy of great ships across the Atlantic will not wait for the calendar ; and a U boat may commit as many murders, err be as appropriately sent to the bottom, on this as on any other day of the year. In Mesopotamia, on the coasts of the Holy Land, in the region of Salonika, and in the upper waters of the Adriatic, British warships are lending a hefty hand to the forces of the Allies ashore, nor .will that hand be stayed for a festival, however time honoured. There is only one festival that the British seaman is anxious to sit down and celebrate, and that is the festival of a lasting- peace founded upon tire overthrow of Prus- sianism and- all the foulness for which it stands. And as for us civilians left here in peace and , restricted contentment, what is our duty to the- Navy this Yuletide ? It was, I think, Sir John JeHicoc himself who first suggested that the Briton’s grace after meat throughout the war should be : ” Thank God and the British Navy for my good dinner.” Let us not forget that , when v.e sit before our comfortable fires. Let us not forget those many hundreds of small ships, manned by many thousands of brave men, who have toiled night and day for three year's and more in order that the food might reach our tables. “ Merchant Jack ” Let us not forget those indomitable fellows who, as you- sit around your cosy fire to-night, may be plunging through the dark, bitter waters of the North Sea in response to the distant wireless signal. “ Enemy sighted in force.” The seaman himself would not wish for a better Christmas-box, provided he could get a fight to a finish, but do not Jor a moment allow his keenness and efficiency to dim the vast and incalculable debt you owe him — you, and your children, and your children's children. Above all, spare a thought and a toast and a prayer for Merchant Jack, without whose unlauded heroism neither the Navy nor the nation — nor the allied cause — could exist. It is lie who feeds us, and the Navy, and the Army, and no small proportion of our Allies. It is he who lias brought millions of tons of munitions across the seas and carried millions of British soldiers with a total loss of less than 4,000. We used to think that the Navy would provide the Mercantile Marine with all it wanted in the way of protection in war, but the submarine has taught us differently. Merchant Jack owes much to the Navy — shall we say it is about as much as the Navy owes to him 2— but in spite of the "sure shield” he has had to fight hard for liis life ; and it is good to know that he is fighting for it harder and more successfully every day. It is not too much to say that the winning or the losing of the war lies in the hands of the cargo-boats, little and big, and of the imperturbable, unpolished seamen who man them. In the past Merchant Jack has ncvfr been much in our minds. Let your hearts go out to him this Christmas tide in the gratitude he -has so magnificently and so' modestly earned.

Page 594

Pago 376 The T Far Illustrated, 22 nd Dcccmlcr, 1917. Tanks that Fought Forward to Fontaine n tank ” held up by a number of the enemy. Swooping low, he rained bullets from his Lewis ing Germans who were trying with bomb and rifle to reach the men in the landship. Near Bourlon Wood a British airman noticed a gun and killed or dispersed the swarmli W " * i >■ '■ ’* m tanks” and cavalry fought their way into Fontaine Notre Dame on Nov. 22nd, captured prisoners and released over a hundred These people, to show their gratitude to their deliverers, set about providing hot coffee for the officers and men of the ” tanks.” British “ civilians,

Page 595

Pago 377 The War Illustrated, 22 ad December, 1917. MY THREE WAR CHRISTMASES in Flanders, Denmark, and Old England Memory Pictures by Our War Correspondent BASIL CLARKE FLANDERS, with moonlight pouring over the quiet coufitryside,- and absolute stillness ! It was ten minutes to the midnight hour that was to usher in the first War Christmas. I was walking along 1914 the Nieuport Road with a friend. His mood matched mine, and we strode along in silence. There was a nip of frost in the air. It had been enough just to dry the surface of the road. A heavy gun had passed along and the even i idges left behind by its wide tractor wheels were hardening under foot. The moon lighted to an inky blackness the still waters of the canal on our left. Tall trees, slightly tilted by years of westerly winds, fringed the bank at intervals, their over¬ hanging branches adding blackness to the water’s shadows. Their trunks to a height of several feet were stripped of bark by the thousands of hungry mules that, had toiled along that busy road, and gleamed i:i the moonlight. " I suppose if you were at home,” said my friend, " you would be playing Santa Claus ? ” “ No doubt,” I answered, and my mind harked back to home and Christmas things. Memory awoke and meandered pleasantly among the jolly Christmases f had spent in days before war had come along to sow red hate in place of goodwill towards men. Surely tin? Germans would not keep it up through Christmas ? Surely they would not keep it up through Christmas Day ? Christmas Beils on the Yser On the stillness of the night there floated over the moonlit beet -fields the silvery notes of distant bells, now clear and near, now distant and dim, as though the sky, with mysterious hands, bandied their elfin music from side to side. Yes, far off the bells of Dunkirk Cathedral, chiming in beautiful harmonies, were playing the “ Hymn of Jean Bart ” — - Dunkirk’s immortal song to a hero. Then the solemn tolling of the bell. Midnight. " Happy Christmas to you and yours,” said my friend. “ And to you aiid yours,” I implied. “ And a quiet one to both of us,” he added significantly, " and to our lads yonder.” Hehiodded towards the trenches. The bell finished tolling. Not a sound. It seemed as though Christmas was to be Christ's Day, after all. Then boom ! boom ! boom — m — m — m ! Tile still air was split with the sound. The earth shook. The black waters of the canal split like a shivered glass into a million tiny dancing facets. The “sky (lanced with lights — the white flashes of (ield-guns, the pink flashes ol howitzers, the red-yellow belch of exploding shell. Right through the night it lasted. Then came day — Christmas Day, one unending day of strife. Such was Christ’s Mass that near in Flanders. Her name was Flora or Dora or Stella or ? ilia, and she was the horriblest, nastiest, beastliest little boat I ever sailed 1915 in. First we were kept in dock for thirty-six hours after " sailing day,” and not allowed to leave the ship. Then, after hauling out of the dock, she lay tumbling off the coast for twenty-four hours waiting for her sailing signal before she turned her bosom to the sea and shaped a .course round the North Sea mine-field and hit the port of Copenhagen. What a voyage ! They say we were only seven days on board. We rolled, then we pitched, then wc pitched and rolled, then we rolled and pitched. The wind blew, and the rain fell. Once we passed within twenty feet of a great red mine rolling sleepily in the angry seas. Our Dutch skipper nearly " threw a fit ” on the bridge- — as a Tyneside steward expressed it — in dodging his craft to the starboard of it. Fie cursed the sea and the wind and the war and his luck in life. The gale had caused that mine to drift from its charted ground, and he had all but run into it. Danish Hospitality Bad as the sea was, bad as the boat was, bad as the world seemed, Christmas was in the air. Passengers began to emerge froni their cabins. The saloon piano began to tinkle. The weather picked . up one night and the moon shone. A party of us younger folk dragged out the saloon piano to the deck. First they sang Danish songs. Then I played while they danced on the tarpaulin covers of the after hatch ; then I danced while someone else played. We danced and sang till 3 a.m., when the moon sank into the sea. Among themselves that night those delightful Danes hatched a little con¬ spiracy. It reached me in my hotel in Copenhagen next day in the form of an invitation front some half-dozen of them to spend the following day in their company. They had arranged a little Christmas-party together, men and girls, and made me their guest. The day after Christmas, 1915, I began my round of investigations in Scandinavia as to how Germany was getting food and supplies through neutral countries. But that is another story. My Christmas Day was the one bright spot in that journey. Two good ideas struck me at once. The first was to see and to write just how a wounded soldier is sent home 1916 froni the front-line trenches. The second, was to have a War Christmas at home. And with strategic ingenuity, prompted thus by desire, I contrived to make one purpose helpful and fulfil the other. I would see a wounded soldier from trench to home, and by so doing arrive home myself for Christmas. Bound for “Blighty" I bade good-bye to colleagues in the War Correspondents’ Camp, hitched on my shrapnel helmet and gas-mask, and made my way to the front-line trenches. It was at a grim spot on the Ancre tributary of the Somme, called Beaumont- Hamel. Little more than a month earlier this battered heap of stones and bricks and homesteads had been the scene of one of the most desperate fig-hfs in all the Somme battles. Now, the lines lay beyond it, just over the crest of a hill. I waited by the stretcher-bearers’ dug- out in the front-line trench. Fritz was sending over shrapnel and “ heavy stuff,” which whined piteously through the air, while occasionally a sniper’s rifle brought a new note into the rumble of sounds. ''Stretcher-bearers’” The call came from along the trench, away to the right. Off went the boys from the dug-out, and I trailed behind as best I could over the mud and the shell-holes. A sniper’s bullet had caught one poor fellow in the thigh. He had been crossing an open space where no trench existed. . The bearers, with great labour — and much danger to themselves — carried him down to the regimental aid- post, in a dug-out in the village below. And from that point began the joint journey home of Private J. C, H. Oldham, who was wounded and pining for ” Blighty,” and of myself, war corre¬ spondent, anxious to fulfil an interesting mission which would land me home for Christmas. I forget what the date was, but at the outset it promised to give me ample time to achieve my personal purpose. But at .the aid-post Private Oldham was kept some two hours before passing on to the advanced dressing-station. At -tike A.D.S. he was kept about four hours before g6ing on to the main dressing-station. And at the M.D.S. he spent, if I remember rightly, a day and a half before going on to the casualty clearing-station. His stay there was four and a half days. I saw the prospect of reaching " Blighty “ by Christ¬ mas becoming poorer and poorer. Joyous Home-Coming He got away at last, and I with him. With five hundred wounded, weary souls I made the journey from the battle zone to the coast. We stopped in sfdings and restarted, stopped again and again, and did not land till the small hours of the following morning. Again Oldham was whisked off on a stretcher — this time to a base hospital. How long would they keep him ? I spent sonic days with nothing better to do than hunt round the shops of Boulogne, choosing little presents that should be in keeping with the season, if only I could arrive home in time. Day followed day without seeing Private Old¬ ham ready for transport. I must give up the Christmas idea. • One dull December morning out came his stretcher. Off he was driven to a ship at the quay,- I in the same motor-ambu¬ lance. I saw him placed in a hospital ship, painted a bright apple-green ; I saw him landed at a southern English port in the grey of a drizzly morning, and I saw him set quietly down on the snow-white bed of a London hospital — with tears in his eyes beam of weakness and sheer joy at being back in “Blighty.” I, too, had my own joy of home¬ coming. Alice was radiant ; the little fellows swarmed aronnd me, an avalanche of excited humanity. And they hung up their stockings that night, and Santa Claus put in them unusual little presents, some of them marked" Boulogne- sur-Mer." Tha.t was my Christmas of 1916, a great Christmas, something like an old-time Christmas. And 1917 ? What sort of a Christmas will that bring ? Well, here's to a merry one for us all, anyway.

Page 596

Tago 378 Australian soldiers examine the wreath happily placed by someone at the base of Richard Coeur de Lion’s status in Old Palace Yard, . ' Jaffa, which that crusading king took in 1191. Right : A water-carrier of Bagdad. Westminster, in celebration of the recapture of Anzacs in Palestine exhibit a Turkish flag captured in the recent advance. Australian soldier happens upon a good-natured camel. (British o Measuring out the fodder for the animals of the Camel Transport Corps during a halt on the Palestine front. Each camel’s “feed” is placed on a separate cloth and then carried to it. (British official photograph.) The War Illustrated , 22 nd December, 1917. Echoes & Episodes of General Allenby’s Advance

Page 597

Pa,ge 379 The War Illustrated. 22 nd December, 1917. Camera-Caught Incidents from Ypres to Cambrai Australian, British, and Canadian Official Photographs Australian soldier from the trenches, having had a welcome bath, receives an issue of cie underwear . Right : Australian soldiers in o crowded dug-out on the western front. tae.ow xne iock gates somewnere on the Ypres Canal. The two British soldiers against the wall to the right are standing at the bottom of the old waterway, and the vegetation »s further evidence of its long disuse. Right : Ruined Yores seen through a shattered wall. Highland Territorials crossing a captured German trench by a duck-board bridge as they went forward in the Cambrai offensive. Left : Bringing uptroopsby ’bus to the Ypres salient.

Page 598

Pago 389 The IPar Illustrated, 22 ml December, 1917. Varied & Wonderful War Work of the ‘Waacs’ “ Waacs •»— members of the Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps— searching the filed records of men who have been posted as “ missing,” and (right) members of the corps filing up to the pay-desk at one of the W.A.A.C. hostels, models of extemporised dwellings, «n France. A member of the Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps at work in a carpenter’s shop, and (right) other members serving as motor-ambulance drivers on the western front. For all the varied branches of the W.A.A.C. eight to ten thousand recruits are required each month. Cooks of the Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps at work in the kitchen of a men’s camp on the British western front. The Minister of Labour and Sir Francis Lloyd have both paid high tribute to the “ Waac ” cooks. Right : A “ Waac ” as telephone-exchange operator.

Page 599

Ixxv The IT’ur Illustrated, 22 ml December, 1917. n • ft n • n n •cs'C-es.cs-c;* WITH THE WAACS’ IN THE WAR ZONE How the Khaki Girls in France will Keep the Christmas Festival By Mrs. GRACE CURNOCK n n n n ft u u 0 u u OCR khaki girls arc spending their first Christmas in France. I know that it is going to be the most cheerful Christmas Day they have spent since the war began — the most novel one of all their lives. British women have one wonderful power — a power which is the keynote of the nation’s world-wide greatness — they carry Home wherever they go. So, in whatever surroundings the W.A.A.C.’s celebrate Christmas there will be home and England. The soldiers will know this, too, and all the base camps up the lines, and even the fighting-lines, will be the cheerier and happier for the knowledge that in the W.A.A.C. girls’ camps and in the Y.W.C.A. recreation huts British women are keeping the Great Festival with all the traditions of home. I am writing well before the event, but I have spent some time with the corps in France, know their camps and billets, and so can imagine the preparations that, are being made, and even the events of the day itself. Holly and Mistletoe The Chief Controller and administrators have been putting their heads together for weeks over the general scheme for Christmas, and each unit camp has been competing with the others to have the j oiliest time. “ I shall save that up for Christmas,” I heard several administrators say when they heard of a good little pierrot song or play, or received parcels of goodies, pre¬ served fruits, sweets, and other luxuries. In some small camps, where only a dozen or two signallers or clerks are employed, the girls will have individual gifts and remembrances from their administrator, and on their 'own side will have prepared touching little gifts for her and each- other. In larger camps, where are several hundreds of worker’s, such personal favours, will be obviously impossible, In two small camps, not far from’ G.H.Q., every day of the week preceding Christmas little parties will go olf into the woods for scarlet berries of the holly. The long French poplar-lined roads and the apple orchards bear such a wealth of mistletoe as we do not know in England. Decoration and Catering Except in corners of Brittany, where Druid traditions still cling around the most ancient of all Druid remains, holly and mistletoe decorations are not much used in France. It will be for our girls to reintroduce what Britain first had from France. I know that the peasants will be quick to catch the demands for the creamy white and bright red berries, and children and women will bring big baskets and boughs to sell outside the camps. Also, I suspect that the soldiers will contribute their share to the spoils of the woods which will make gay the huts of the W.A.A.C. The. girls love colour. Nurses’ huts, like gigantic red-brown dish-covers, set amidst the French woods, with colonies of enormous Army huts surrounded by barbed-wire, in the midst of the great camps, will be gay with flags, with cretonnes and hangings, brought from home, with cartoons and pictures from the nearest French towns, and lighted with ingenious devices of those ever- helpful friends the engineers. The O.C. Ordnance, the O.C. Signals, the O.C. Records, and all the other O.C., from G.H.Q. dow.fi, will not only close their eyes to many small infringements of Army rules and regulations at Christmas chosen from the most skilled women at home, there will bo more real British Christmasy dishes concocted than France has ever known, and what the rations lack will be made up by parcels from home, or by shopping excursions in French towns. Cakes and pies from Scotland and the North, English roast beef, turkeys— I know Mrs. CHALMERS WATSON, C.B.E., Chief Controller of the Women’s Army Auxiliary Corps. will “not see” many frolics. The Chief Controller may look very stern, and turn up her fur collar fiercely, as she says to an administrator, ” I don’t know if that, can be permitted, So-and-so,” and the administrator will say, “ No, ma’am, I suppose not,” and then they will both walk away until Christmas Day, when they will meet again at the party. 1 don't suppose that Christmas Day will be an entire holiday for everyone. There are no holidays for those who are at the war. Thousands of signallers and clerks, and motor and transport workers must “ carry on ” as usual. Thousands of cooks must prepare the men’s meals. Christmas Day, if the cooks had a holiday, would be a sorry day for the soldiers, to say nothing of the officers’ and sergeants’ messes. There is no lack of food for the British Army in France, and as the forewoman cooks and many of their assistants are , - an administrator who has been time, but, V believe, will actually connive encouraging a flock of turkeys for some at them. “ Don't tell me,” they will say, months— puddings and jellies will be made but I hope that you will ask me to the in plenty, party, and if there is anything I can do The Australian soldiers har e a dish of to help, let me know. their own, which they bring to parties. The O.C. sounds a fearsome person, but It is a huge fruit salad, and the one I saw when you really see him, he is very human, was made in a big enamelled bath, and Just remember to call him “Sir and lie borne into a W.A.A.C. recreation hut with much triumph. Arrival of the Post The khaki girls sleep soundly and warmly in their Army blankets, but I can’t see any of them oversleeping on Christmas morning. I have heard the hum of talk as they turn out of bed, the chatter and laughter as they come back from the bath huts. I know with what excitement they will prepare for and eat their Christmas breakfast. Those who want to, and can, will go to church, some to the French R.C. churches, others to services held by Army chaplains. When the workers march back to billets or camp for the mid-day dinner the post will be in. Theorist is given out in the recreation huts, and the eagerness on the girls’ faces to see if there is a letter from home makes you laugh and cry in one breath. Some of the girls will make olf to read then: letters in quiet corners, others will fling themselves into camp and easy chairs, and luxuriate among their letters and parcels. The khaki girls arc generous and un¬ selfish people, and those few girls who have no one at home who writes — and there are some — will certainly find their administrators and' fellow- workers have tried to fill the blanks for them. And then dinner. " A Song with a Sob in It ” Hockey matches and sports, and final rehearsals for the evening's entertain¬ ments will fill the afternoon, and then wonderful Christmas teas, for which non- coms. and privates will have been in¬ triguing for invitations for weeks past, will be but preludes to an evening of gaiety. Pantomimes and pierrot concerts, fancy- dress balls and variety entertainments — who can say which is the most delightful ? Officers and men all come to these, and I have seen a crazy mock drill in which a Staff officer and a private stood side by side, and were scolded by a W.A.A.C. until the hut rdeked with laughter, and Army discipline was never a whit the worse. And then, before " God save the King,” everyone will sing carols and sentimental songs. We all know how the soldier loves a song with a sob in it. The more melancholy the lines the happier they make him. The W.A.A.C.’s can be just as sad with equal enjoyment. And so, “ Good-night ! ” after a merry Christmas. •e-ei-ei-oe;- 0 it it it

Page 600

The IT-'ur Illustrated', 22 nil December, 1917. ■iccccc- - l.xxvi Sd/ior^s v. 'Outlook pOK a fourth tim,e I have decked The 1 ' War Illustrated with holly berries. Pagan though the use of holly 'and mistletoe at Yuletide may be in its ancient origin, we cannot let all our pretty ' and humanising customs wither, even when our minds are bent to the grave and frightening issues of this fateful war. If we sought for symbolism in the holly leaves, we might be tempted to see in them 'a new crown of thorns fashioned for -the Prince of Peace,' add in the red befrieS an omen of the -blood Still to be shed. Four Christmas tides, gloomed over by -’the cloud of war!" It is indeed a terrible trial of our faith we "'arc now enduring. •* Yet let us be of- good cheer; for endure we must’ ‘ And if Our . island home- is- no longer in violate, .stall hdvc we been spared the worst horrors! whielrgay- heastqd Franee.ambihoiftely, little Belgium have bornc‘ ahd are still suffering. The Hosts of Anti-Christ A FEW. weeks ago I followed the track '6'f the' Huh throughout the ravaged region .oLtfic Somme.' I saw bis loath¬ some hanaiw'ork at Albert, at Bapaume, at; 'Arras, and many another stricken place of history ’ I was within "reach of ids, shells arid his poison gas "round about Vi'fn'y-' Ridge, "and on " the Arras-Cambrai road.' where the fury of tfie "lncSmentdus battle before. Cambrai, still, raging as I 'write; coiild be distantly observed, and. 1 Saw 'in' the hospitals; and convalescent camps nearer the; coast the brave fellows, who were suffering that- you and I might not find, at Christmastide all savour gone out of our fives. I CAME away with a profound feeling of . thankfulness to these dauntless souls who are opposing themselves to the hosts of the Anti-Christ, -to that brute Emperor and his innumerable devils who have sought— and had conic so near to succeeding— to banish from the ‘world those gentler graces and the wide, humanity which were born into it at the first far-o'ff Christmastide. If we love and cherish all that the spirit of Christmas symbolises, we shall still seek to keep kindness in our hearts and a grim resolve in our souls to help by every means in our power the overthrow of those creatures of lust and darkness who deliberately- set out to extinguish the Light of the World. Two Christmases: I AST Christmas “ securing from special article on ' Northcliffe's contribution .appeared . in our pages within a few days of- the fall of the effete Asquith Ministry, though it had been written before the event. The' new Coalition has had nearly a year of -office! How many of these instant necessities' have become accomplished facts ? Let us sec 1 1. In large measure the arming of merchantmen has. been achieved, else our economic situation to-day, bad though' it is, would have .been too frightful to. 'eon-', template. But the 1 submarine menace, is not y-et “.got under,”, all assurances, from ■” the highest quarters ” notwith¬ standing. 2. Here we have one of the noteworthy, failures of the year. Sir Auckland Geddes- may achievcthe • needful reform- in 1918, and, mark you, this will vitally' affect the current of the life of each one , of us, 1 3. The really efficient equipping of the Volunteers makes no great headway, 1 fear, though Lord French has warned us that they' may yet be needed to stand up to the invader. 4. We have temporised with the rationing of foodstuffs to a perilous degree. Lord Dcvonport tinkered with it in¬ effectively ; Lord Rhondda breathes threats, and a beginning of a sort has be -n made by preparing for sugar tickets. After twelve months that is all. and the p.-oplc’s foodstuffs are the gambling counters of every species of despicable profiteer. Admiralty Reform 5. The Admiralty' • has been partially “ reformed,” but much remains there for a strong hand to achieve, and our eventual victory depends largely upon further reform. . 6. We are effecting more prisoner exchanges, and probably . this matter is in train for satisfactory arrangement. >- ; 7. We get far less out of our prisotiers than the Germans do, yet the Hun Govern- ‘ ' ment . has accused us of barbarity in . keeping prisoners in the firing-line — an Tipy^].' infamous lie, first invented to_cover their. 1 10.' Finally', ar.e the people being told enough ? Certainly', thq new Coalition has improved upon the obscure and misleading methods of ” the old gang,” but if democracy still lives in these islands of ours, it ought to be shielded from the “flatterers for. gain” and the sayers of smooth things who have bben promising it victory and peace “ before Christmas.” Peace with Honour NO, -I cadnot review- Lord- Northcliffe's list-' of -urgent war needs, for¬ mulated, a year ago, . and feel that the manner in which the^ have been met by our statesmen should fill 11s with hope or confidence. The hour is dark, the New Year will have a lurid dawn ; but wc still have in us the will -to victory, and we shall endure in spite of Bolos of our own peculiar brands of peacemongers. To cali " Peace” when the foe' is trampling in the blood of Conquered nations and befouling -the fair provinces of his more highly civilised and unconquered neigh¬ bour nations of the west, is a poor service to our kith and kin who, with their lives; arc holding the barbarians along the frontiers of France and Italy. EACH one of us this Christmas must ' do his extra ” bit,” even be it no more. than putting every pound one can spare .into War Savings Certificates and War Bonds — for after ” more men,” the great need of 1918 will be more money, ” silver bullets ” by' the thousands' of millions 1 Thus the fourth War Christmas finds us once again with a great longing for. peace in our hearts, and there, also an unquenchable flame of resolution to endure and fight on, that victory may¬ be ' won and a .lasting peace achieved before the berries redden on the holly- boughs lor the Christmas of i brochure, “ Our King and Queen in the Great' War : A Record of; Royal Service ” (is. net). The story, by Mr. F. A. .McKenzie, is taken up iii August, 1914, and carried down to, September of this year. Written with, insight, ' understanding, and a gift of picturesque description, and authority.-, tive withal; it forms what to even .well-: informed readers will be a remarkable revelation of the great and tireless part taken by. their Majesties in the prosecu¬ tion of the war, their unflagging sympathy with, suffering, and their deep interest in all the multitudinous fields of ' service. The publication contains one hundred photographs' of -memorable and indeed historic events,, and of these no fewer than twenty-one arc beautifully reproduced in green and brown photogravure. j. a. m. : cz cx cr-cr cr:- Printcd and publisher! by the Amat.o-amatei 0 0 u a u cocscpcota-js . . . Press, .-Limited, The Fieetwny House,' Parringdon Street, London, E.C. 4. Published by (iordon A TStfcli in ^Australia and New Zealand; by The Central News Agency, Ltd., in /South Africa; and The ImpQ«al News Co., Toronto and' 'Montreal, in Canada. Inland, 2Id. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. N 13

Page 601

te The War Illustrated , 29 th December, 1917. Iicyd. a? a Xcicspcpcr cC /or Canadiap Magazine Post. Tlhe Sfuams9 ILasft Mope By ILov.att Fraser "ast Africa: Germany's Last Colony Freed from Her Sinister Rule ¥®3« 7 [ 157— 1 8:: No. 17©

Page 602

The 1T\, i- Illustrated, 29th December, 1917. Ixxviii n n ATT II E o • TA 1 D ever year die in a darker night fj and under a wilder sky than this * nineteen hundred and seventeenth year oi the Christian dispensation ? Never, certainly, did year bring such a deluge of blood and tears to so many millions of men and women ; never was year sped into the past with greater sense of relief than this one which leaves civilisation rocking in tile tumultuous conflict between might and right, witli devilry, infuriated by stern resistance, lashing itself into ever madder frenzy that seems beyond the power of man to bring to an end. ” The year is dying — let it die.” 0 u ii 'it h DETROSPECT over the past twelve ** months would be wholly sad were it not for the pride we have in the heroism with which its trials have been met. Such sublimity of courage as has been displayed in the battles was never attained by the heroes of whom Homer sang Then it was man to man, and, where courage was equal, the issue of the duel was determined by sheer physical strength and endurance, reinforced by the dynamic power of the cause in which it had been joined. Then each man saw the foe he had to meet, knew the weapons against which he had to arm himself, and— perhaps most important this — carried on the fight according to known rules of warfare honourably observed by one side and the other. Now all is very different. The cloud and the wave hide cunning incarnate in hostile men waiting to deal a death-blow when no blow in self-defence shall be possible ; each day brings some new weapon of poison or gas or microbe against which human nature, unprotected by equal scientific knowledge, cannot stand ; the enemy respects no law, human or divine, by which the conduct of human affairs has been governed heretofore. In respect of every single condition the battles in which these heroes of ours have engaged have been without precedent. And neither in epic poetry nor in history is there precedent for such heroism as they have shown. THE heroism of one and all has been 1 almost beyond belief. Sometimes, one has heard a half doubt expressed whether the stories told by war corre¬ spondents of the spirit with which men have endured the hardships of the cam¬ paign have not been embellished by fancy and embroidered by imagination ; and, when this half doubt has been dismissed' another hint has been whispered that- the amazing daring of the fighting men is due to the recklessness of ’ despair, or stimulated by doses of ether or alcohol or other maddening drug. And then we have seen the men, just as they came from the trenches for their so needed rest, so well earned leave ; quiet, self- contained, grave men, with the clear eye that tells of perfect physical and mental condition and the wonderful gentleness that is only produced by great strength under complete control. When we have seen them we have done with doubt for ever. THESE men bear the stamp of the 1 genuine hero. We do not only believe, we understand how it was that :*-c^-c=>e:*c:-e3 omt OHSKR V ATI ON POST K AD OF T H E V F A R this one took a score, or fifty, aye and a hundred, prisoners single-handed, and this one held a trench alone against an oncoming 'host of enemies, and this one risked death from each of a myriad bullets irom rifles and machine-guns while bringing in one wounded comrade after another trom the open field where they lay in helpless agony. These men are in the direct line of succession to Hector and Ajax and Achilles, ith something added to their heroism by the self-sacrificing spirit of Christianity which those great examples of the hero as warrior did not know. SKD because we are their kith and kin we have not left it entirely to the fighting men to give proof of the native courage of our race. Retrospect raises legitimate pride very high as it brings one picture alter another of the courage and fortitude of our women — women nursing in the hospitals, women toiling in munition works and shipyards, women ploughing and hoeing and culti¬ vating the land, women felling and sawing timber in the forests, women driving vans and working as conductors on omnibuses, women doing all kinds of man’s work with the armies abroad and in the motor transport and service corps at home. What attraction of novelty there was in the work at first wore off long ago, and only their brave hearts keep them faithful to their duty now — their brave and loving heart. Truly, their courage lias been equal to that of their men, and, for many of them, the sacrifice even greater. Nevertheless, because of the great strain it put upon them, we are glad that this year of their trial has gone. IN other days that seem so remote 1 now — days before the war — we spoke half lightly, half in earnest, of the new resolutions with which we intended to begin the coming New Year. This year, it seems to me, what we should do at watch service, or at home in that tense Tin© Hew Yeggs' TN these fine fines by Mr. Laurence ISinyon there 1 is an exhortation most fitting to be made at this season to a higu-sonled neopfe aware of the sternness of the task that yet confronts it in tiie resolute prosecution of duty imposed bv honour Tiie poem breathes a spirit befitting a great Empire, not.. to lie diverted from its diffinift way by tiie pusillanimity of timid men who, counting the dangers, lo.se sight of tiie goal and would rather suffer dishonour than death. To these the poem will make no appeal Ail others will respond tc its clarion call to lift up their hearts DECAUSE the stoim has slr.pt us bare Ot ail things but the thing w: are, Because our faith requires us who'e. And we are seen to the very soul. Rejoice I From now ait meaner fears are fled. Because we have no prize to win Aigusler than the truth wit;, in, And by consuming of the dross M ignificeutly lose our loss. Rejoice! Who have not vainly borne and bled. Because we choose beyond recall And (or dear honour hazard all And summoned to the last attack Refuse to falter or look b_ck, • R joicel We die, the Cause is never dead. moment wtien we are waiting for the clocks to break the silence of the night with the twelve hammer strokes that beat out one year and bring in another, is deliberately to relrain Irom making any new resolutions but most solemnly to reaffirm an old one — that which we made in August, 1914, when we realised that honour left us no alternative and that we must go to war. T ET us pray lor peace indeed, but *-■ chiefly let us consecrate ourselves airesh to the righteous war by which alone it can be secured.. President Wilson touched the point with a needle when he said he wanted peace as much as the pacifists want it, but added : " They don't know how to get it ; 1 do.” There is not a single intelligent person alive, among the Allies or in the Central Empires or in the neutral States, who does not know in his inmost heart that that saying was wise and true. Let the resolution to carry on the war to victory for our cause be the only one we make this New Year’s Eve. \A7E need ail our resolution, tor indica- tions are not wanting that a period of savage fighting is at hand. The last stages of the war will certainly be those of the most savage fighting. If that assertion, which is not put forward as prophecy, but as statement ol fact proved by all history, is accepted as true, weaker brethren may find some comlort to sustain them during the hard pounding they are likely to receive before the daffodils are blowing in our English meadows next April. And the harder the pounding, the more strongly should it weld their deter¬ mination that English children shall be free to pick those daffodils to deck English churches withal when Easter Sunday dawns with its message of death defeated and Christ risen indeed THEREIN, the whole ot our war aims * may be said to be contained. In view of all that has happened in countries occupied by the hordes of a reactionary militarism it is foolish to protest that German domination means anything but slavery for the peoples subject to it In view of all that has happened in countries occupied and colonised by men of British stock it is impossible, even for the worst malignant, to deny that British suzerainty means perfect freedom for the peoples so made integral parts ot the British Empire. The Pax Britannica is but the exten¬ sion to a larger sphere oi the lovely peace ot free England. It was to make sure that Britain should never be aught but free that this myriad British Army gathered from every part oi the world. “England” and ” freedom ” were not, the one, a geographical expression and, the other, a state definable in terms oi political economy They were talismanic words that brought them ” home ” to fight for God and the right Here, thank God ! they are, and here they will remain until the Power has been destroyed that menaces the freedom without which life is worthless Another year is passing without that destruction having been accomplished May the next bring the end ! C. M. =V333.3.3.;’j C»C-C-C-C:-=x: - ■■ ■ ■ ■ 1 ■' - - ' - . .. ■ — v.TZ^==r.-=r.~ v?-. ... ■. -

Page 603

29th December, 1917. No. 176.. Vo!. 7. WELCOME FOR THE NEW YEAR TO HIS HIGHLAND HOME. — The Scots soldier who has had the good fortune to get leave which allows him to spend the New Year with his own people is joyfully greeted on his unexpected arrival. A PICTURE-RECORD of Events by Land, Sea and Air. Edited by J. A. HAMMERTON 5^ * ' ,v/t ' \

Page 604

Page 382 The War Illustrated, 29th December, 1017. THE HUNS’ LAST HOPE Gravity of the Coming German Offensive on the West THE hour of supreme triy.1 for the British nation and the Overseas Dominions is at hand. Unless the people of these islands and our brethren in Greater Britain stand firm in the first few months of the coming year, Germany may gain the dominion of the world for which she strives. We may have to face sacrifices such as we never dreamed of when the war began. As the conflict reaches its culmination, it moves at a gallop. Fresh factors are constantly emerging, new situations are evolved in a day. The assumptions and the calculations of a week ago are upset by one swift blow or a single, unforeseen development. History is being made with a rapidity which overtakes thought. These very words which I am writing may be rendered obsolete by the time, they appear in print. The startling truth, so far as the position can be judged-, is that Germany and Austria are about to make the most colossal effort the war has yet produced. They appear to be on the verge of attempt¬ ing to overwhelm the allied forces in both. France and Italy before the United States can put her armies in the field. If they strike as is expected, no efforts we can now make to raise fresh forces will affect the struggle. We have to face the on¬ slaught now imminent with the troops already available. Long before new re¬ inforcements can be. raised the imme¬ diate issue will have been decided. The essence of that issue is whether our fine in the west can withstand the approaching shock. Great Threat on the West All last summer we were hoping against hope that Russia would regain stability, and that the Russian Army would resume the offensive. We were very much in the dark about what was happening on the Russian front, and it is clear that the enemy were almost as uncertain as our¬ selves. They kept the bulk of their troops in position, and they maintained divisions of good quality on the Dwina to cover East Prussia. In the autumn the Austrians felt safe enough to move large reinforcements from Rumania and1 Galicia to the Middle Isonzo and the Carso. The Germans are said to have shifted only six divisions to help the Austrians in their great blow at Cadorna ; but they made no vital change until it was finally certain that Russia was lapsing into irremediable chaos. The signal for their new decision seems lo have been the seizure of power by Lenin and the Bolshevists. Germany then felt that she could turn to the west. When Byng attacked at Cambrai, one of the first divisions encountered by his army had only just arrived from Russia. Some of the forces which drove us out of the. bullc of our new salient were from- the Russian front. The German counter¬ attack was a very formidable operation. The thrust at Gouzeaucourt and Hende- court, south of the southern end of the salient, nearly developed into a disaster. It was saved by the splendid heroism of the Guards Division, whose recapture of Gouzeaucourt is one of the finest exploits of the war. But the Germans, as I write, still hold Villers-Guislain and are in touch with Gonnelieu, both of which places were By LOVAT FRASER within the line we have held for the last six months. The real moral of the whole of the operations near Cambrai is that the line is not entirely impregnable for either side, and in view of the great new con¬ centrations of German troops in France and Belgium, the outlook is at least disquieting. One reason why the enemy have resolved once more to try to crush the Western Allies is that they are immensely elated by their invasion of Italy. They have permanently weakened the numerical strength of the Italian Army, and what is perhaps even more serious is that they have captured incalculable quantities of war material of all kinds. There is no use grumbling. It is the fortune of war. Hindenburg's Now or Never Great Britain and France were bound in honour to go to the assistance of Italy at once, but ordinary military prudence was an additional incentive. We must keep in the field the biggest forces we can collect. By sending reinforcements to Italy we have saved and kept in being an army which is still great and powerful, such an army as we could never now raise in the requisite time, even if we drained Great Britain of her manhood'. But the diversion of troops to Italy' is a serious matter for both Great Britain and France. It has deprived General Petain- of tire full fruits of his victory en¬ tire heights north of the Aisne, which he is no longer able to enlarge as was hoped. It affects ourselves at a time when we are repairing the considerable losses we- sustained in the autumn offensive beyond Ypres. In spite of the marked improvement in tlreir military position, both Germany and Austria are in 'some respects in far worse straits than we are ourselves. Their civil populations are existing, but only just existing. Austria, in particular, is thoroughly weary of the war, and her people pray daily for peace. The Prussians are of stouter fibre, but unless they can lay hands on the food of the Russians, who can hardly feed themselves, their' capacity for continued endurance is not unlimited. For Hindenburg and Luden- dorff the time is now or never. They have a few months in hand before the American armies can arrive in great strength. Playing for Immense Stakes They have built bigger submarines, and hope to interrupt communications across the Atlantic, but the submarine is still an uncertain factor.- They are playing for immense stakes, such as no commanders have ever before fought for. If they could now overrun France and Italy, the globe would become their football. They could then do as they liked with Russia, whose doom would be sealed. They could dominate all Asia, and menace India. There is no end to the possibilities which would be unfolded if they could swiftly win a big coup. We are back once more, in short, at the position revealed.dn 1914, though under very different conditions. While striking heavily at Italy, the enemy might try to make another gigantic effort to reach Paris and enforce peace on their own terms. So long as they can get their troops to advance, they will sacrifice their men in heaps to attain their purpose. We are probably on the eve of such carnage as even this disastrous war has never yet caused. I need not point out the position which will be created should they succeed. If they fail, then the end will assuredly be near. There has been no such tremen¬ dous gamble in history. . The Germans are about to throw the dice for the last time, and the world is the prize. Before they strike, I wish to register my strong conviction that they will fail. My conviction is chiefly moral. I do not believe that this civilisation of ours, which our forefathers slowly and pain¬ fully reared, is destined to be. stamped to pieces beneath a Prussian jack-boot. I do not believe that God will fail us now. The German scheme is so vast that instinct as well as reason tells us in our hearts that its failure is certain. But my conviction is reinforced by practical con¬ siderations. The German reinforcements are not of the best quality. They are food for death rather than instruments of victory. It is stated openly that they will have the aid of Austrian divisions, but, good fighters though the best of the Germans are, we have small reason to fear Austrians when pitted against Britons and Frenchmen battling for their national existence. Again, if the German line in the west has proved to be stronger than we thought, ours is also very strong. The Year of Sacrifice We ought not to be completely out¬ matched in gun-power, and our ammuni¬ tion is inexhaustible. We shall have the incomparable advantage of fighting on the defensive, -which the Germans in the west have enjoyed so long. The risk is that something unforeseen may happen. We had a grim warning the other day when, the Germans broke through at Gouzeaucourt. But, if misfortune befalls us, let us remember that in August, 191.',, Lord Kitchener talked calmly of the possi¬ bility of withdrawing to the line of the Pyrenees. We shall succeed if the nation remains staunch. In the next six months Great Britain has to make herself the sword and buckler of civilisation. We have to say firmly that Germany shall not win, even though we fight to the last gasp ; 1918 must be for us the Year of Sacrifice. Wc are an old and proud Empire, the mother of nations, the guardian of liberty, the arbiter of the East, the keeper of the seven seas.. We have a glorious past. We have overthrown many tyrants. We brought Napoleon low. We have been the world’s bulwark against slavery and oppression. This is the crisis of our fate, and none can help us now. Old and grim and austere, with the younger common¬ wealths clustering round us, we have to stand in the breach so that freedom and happiness may not perish. - In the past three and a half years the people of these islands have made many sacrifices, yet more is now required of us. All men and women have now to bend their energies to the task. We have to live nearly, to give up many solaces, to endure privations, to face new risks, to work for the war as we have never yet worked ; but we shall do it, and we shall win, for the barbarian tribesmen of the Baltic cannot conquer the earth.

Page 605

Page 383 The War Illustrated, 29 lit December, 1917. Railways & Waterways Where War Has Passed By British, Canadian, and French Official Photographs A Canadian guard of a German goods train cleaning his rifle while on duty on a section of line recovered for its lawful owners. Pill-boxes ” built by Germans in Flanders, though not impregnable, have provided comfortable quarters for their captors. A station in France through which railway traffic is not yet free to pass, and where weeds flourish on the permanent way. French engineers have done wonderful work ; the Yser reaches in their sector are well bridged, often with light iron bridges like this. British soldiers drawing water from the Yser for the supply of drinking water for the troops. The water supply is always most carefully supervised by the medical service, and no water is allowed to be used for drinking purposes that has not been sterilised.

Page 606

The War Illustrated, 29 th December , 1917. Page 384 Doughty Gurkhas and Punjabis in the Desert Gurkha rifle battalion going over the top from a trench in Palestine. Right: Officers of an Indian rifle battalion on the Palestine front. (British official photographs.) Dug-outs in the desert. Soldiers of a Punjab rifle battalion on observation duty in Palestine. (British official.) Reservists and recruits rounded up in Palestine by the Turks being marched unwillingly to barracks. Right : Troops of the Turkish Regular Army marching newly-raised levies through Jerusalem to a camp in readiness for their projected attack on Egypt.

Page 607

Chapel of the Tomb of Christ in the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, and (right) general view of Jerusalem from the Mount of Olives, over¬ looking the city wall and the Temple enclosure. General Allenby’s captu re of Jerusalem on Dec. 9th thrilled the world, and it was gratifying to learn that by isolating the city he had compelled it to surrender, and thus avoided any damage to the sacred places. Inside the Jaffa Gate in the astern wall of Jerusalem, with part of the wall showing ; and (right) an animated scene by the fine Damascus Gate, which is one of the two giving access to the city through the northern portion of the wall. The Church of the Holy Sepulchre, a portion of which is shown in the first photograph on this page, stands about midway between the Jaffa and Damascus Gates, Page 385 The War Illustrated, 29 th December, 1(517. Won From the Crescent by the New Crusaders

Page 608

The War Illustrated, 2Sth December, 1917. Page 386 Exit the Enemy from ‘German’ East Africa German prisoners with arms and ammunition captured in East Africa. Right: Bringing in prisoners under escort. Inset: General von Lettow-Vorbeck, commander of the German forces in East Africa, who has fled into Portuguese territory. Natives carrying wounded in hammocks slung from poles along an East African trail. Right : Bridge over the Kihimbwe River, rapidly Improvised for the passage of the British troops. On Dec. 1st it was announced that German East Africa was wholly cleared of the enemy.

Page 609

Fa go 387 The W ar Illustrated, 29 Ik December, 1917. With General Marshall’s Men in Mesopotamia Exclusive Photographs Armenians rescued during the British advance in Mesopotamia, with a couple of their rescuers. The youthful sergeant looks particularly pleased at being “ taken ” with the group. Somewhere on the Tigris. Transport men of the from the vessel that has carried it this far. Army Service Corps unhooking the tackle by which a military lorry has been lifted Inset: Unloading cases of petrol that have arrived in Mesopotamia from England.

Page 610

Tag© 388 The 1 Far Illustrated, 29th Dcecmlcr, 1917. Booty of the ‘Bonnets’ on the British and French Official Photographs Way to Bourlon Two minutes late on rations parade at an artillery centre on the western front. The cook calts attention to the clock. Big enemy gun captured by some Highland troops at Fles- quieres during Sir Julian Byng’s Cambrai offensive. Pumping-station erected on captured ground during the Cambrai advance. Water supply for men and horses is a first consideration. British soldiers amused at a capture — a smalt donkey and cart — which they made in a village taken on the Cambrai front. Highlanders indulge in a wayside wash and shave in the captured village of Flesquieres, while limbers passthrough with munitions.

Page 611

Page 389 The War Illustrated, 29 th December, 1917. MY CORNERS OF ARMAGEDDON — AT/// THE RUMBLING OF THE STORM How Russia Entered the War in a Spirit of Brooding Unrest By HAMILTON FYFE IN all countries during war there are the same peculiarities to be noted. The sentiment of nationality becomes more urgent. It is translated into action under many forms. There is the same hero-worship, tire same absurd readiness to believe nonsensical stories, the same gloomy apprehension of evil when news is bad, the same expectance that small successes will quickly end the campaign. In Russia, the country of extremes, I found these peculiarities in several direc¬ tions more marked than elsewhere. St. Petersburg had already changed its name to Petrograd (both names mean “ the city of Peter"). It was doing its best to prevent German being spoken, although that was the only language that large numbers of Russian subjects could speak. In shops, theatres', restaurants, and public places generally were hung placards : Please Do Not Speak German. German had been the business language of Petrograd, as of Moscow-. It used to be heard far more than French, except among diplomats and Russians of wealth and position who had travelled. It was not easy to stop it all of a sudden. Two German daily newspapers continued to be published up to the end of 1914. All the time I was in Russia it was usual for strangers who did not speak Russian to be taken into inner chambers in banks and business houses, and conversed with in the forbidden tongue. Trust in “Nicolai" An order was made that German subjects should all be sent away, but a great many remained, and German busi¬ nesses were carried on, and spies event about freely. The explanation ? Bribery. Bureaucracy and bribery. Why do they go together ? In hero-worship Russians excel, though they are cynically changeable, too. They worshipped Nicolai Nicolalevitch, or, as he is called outside Russia, the Grand Duke Nicholas. Everywhere I saw his portrait displayed in a large frame, side by side with that of the Emperor in a small one. They trusted him as they would have trusted no other man in his position. No other commander-in-chief, they said, could command honestly and vigorously enough to prevent subordinate generals from squabbling and intriguing as they intrigued and squabbled during the war with Japan. They called the mobilisation which made war certain at the beginning of August, 1914, “ Nicolai's mobilisation." Many of them thought of it as “ Nicolai’s war.” The Grand Duke was truly a man who, from a distance, at all events, had a heroic air. He was immensely tall, gaunt, and angular. A ragged grey beard gave his face a weather-beaten appearance. His language was terse, emphatic, and oath¬ ful. When he gave orders he made it clear that he expected them to be obeyed immediately and exactly. He could talk, upon occasion, to generals as if they had been privates. Yet when he received the foreign war correspondents, his hand shook while holding the manuscript of the little speech of welcome that he had to make, and he betrayed all the symptoms of extreme shyness. * How many of the stories about him were true ? What docs it matter ? Tell me the anecdotes current about prominent men or women, and I will tell you, cor¬ rectly in ninety cases out of a hundred, what manner of jnen and women they be. Did he address to a gathering of Army contractors the laconic warning, “ You steal, I hang ! ” ? Did he strike a general whose pusillanimity had lost a battle, first on one cheek, then on the other ? Did he ask a party of aristo¬ cratic Red Cross nurses which they would prefer to tend, officers or privates, and send home at once all who said “ Officers, please " ? A Soldier Among Soldiers 1 say again, what does it matter ? The stories told one the character of the man. Seeing that he had lived in the public eye ever since Russia’s evar against Turkey in 1 S7S. they -were not likely to be fantastic imaginations. He was a soldier by choice and temperament. “ A good Guards officer,” I was tpld soon after I arrived in Russia. 1 never saw or heard anything to cause .me to dissent from that view. Not intellectual, not in the least " clever,” he was only happy among soldiers, doing a soldier's work. He had no wish for war, save as the professional soldier must always want to be doing in earnest what he spends his life in learning to do. Fie knew that Russia was ill- prepared to fight, yet he mobilised, in order to show Germany and Austria that she was not to be bullied again. He stubbornly kept Russia in the war when Russian friends of Germany would have- had her break with France and Britain and conclude a separate peace. Another story which circulated in those days was that when the Tsar hesi¬ tated to sign the order calling upon the reserves to mobilise, the Grand Duke warned him, “ If you. give way now, there will be a Revolution ! ” The Tsar was supposed to have said, “ That can hardly be. There is no one to head a Revolution.” And the Grand Duke to have retorted grimly, “ There is me ! " The light which shines from that anecdote illuminates both speakers. It shows how little the Emperoi; was re¬ garded in those days of stress and peril which brought out the characters of men. The anecdote is probably not true. But it u-ould not have passed from lip to lip if Nicolai Nicolalevitch had not been in the public esteem a big man and the Tsar a very small one. Alread5* the shadow lay across the path of him whom we all -spoke of as “ The Little Man.” Harmful Contras! Up and down the country he went, crossing himself before holy places, listening to Masses, kissing miraculous pictures. Now the newspapers would announce, in the affected antiquated phraseology of the age of Louis the Fourteenth, that his Imperial Majesty had deigned to visit the Army ; now that he had condescended to return to his palace at Tsarskoye Selo. Flis goings out and comings in made no stir. He was of no importance. War was the business of the moment. He had no part or lot in it. A photograph taken while he was paying one of his visits to the front showed him a puny, insignificant figure beside the huge, heroic Grand Duke. It did him much harm. Already he was spoken about with distrust, “ because he had a German wife,” and had set men with German names in high places around him. By the Moscow “ isvostchiks ” (cabdrivers) , who are the “ abstracts and brief chronicles of the time,” the Emperor was openly derided and abused. When it became known that a number of German electricians and plumbers had been kept -on in the palace, a story ran round of a wireless installation on the palace roof. The German company which supplied part of the capital with electric light was believed to be allowed to carry on its undertaking because the Imperial Family owned' blocks of its shares. There was a very amusing tale related of the little Tsarevitch, the heir to a throne which was never to be his. A gentleman of the Court was supposed to have met him in a corridor crying. “ What is the matter ? ” the courtier asked. “ Oh, it’s the war ! ” was the boy’s answer. “ Whenever we win a battle mamma cries, and whenever the Germans win one papa cries — and I have to cry all the time to keep them company' ! ” The New Spirit Ignored The idea that there had been no pre¬ monitory symptoms of Revolution is very wide of the truth. I wrote in 1915: “ The near future in Russia is hidden by a threatening cloud-wrack. A new Revolutionary movement had been in preparation for some months before the war. It will certainly reappear if burcau- cracj' pursues its usual path. It will with equal certainty exhaust itself in futile violence unless- the new spirit prevails.” Neither I nor anybody else was allowed to give any hint of "the drift of events. All the English and French newspapers went on praising the Tsar and speaking of his magnificent Army, when everyone acquainted with the facts knew that even in the first days there were not enough rifles to go round, and that the supplv of shells per gun was disastrously insufficient. It was not the newspapers which were at fault. Many of them knew that, unless the Tsar changed his counsellors, there -would surely be trouble. The new spirit, born of the open air and living rough, and feeling that stuffiness is unwholesome and dissipation killy, and that no pleasure in life can compare with the pleasure of being fit and energetic and clean, in that spirit which was replacing the old spirit, bred of drink and indolence and aloofness from reality', though with a strain in it of genuinely noble desire for better things— in that new spirit lay Russia’s one hope. Alas 1 it had not time to do its work sufficiently. That is why the Revolution , became a disaster instead of the blessing which it seemed to be at first.

Page 612

Page 390 The TT'c!)' Illustrated, 29th December, 1917. Gallantry at Guislain and Mercy at Masnieres A British general asleep in his quarters near Villers-Guislain was aroused by enemy firing close by. Collecting a few men, he held up the enemy’s outposts till all but he were killed. Rallying seventy more, he dragged up a field-gun and drove the enemy back a thousand yards. was held by exhausted men, with many wounded in the cellars and groups of prisoners taken during the battle. The prisoners voluntarily carried the wounded out on doors and boards, and not one was left behind.

Page 613

Page 391 • The War Illustrated, 29(7t December, 1917. Inspiriting Incidents in the Cambrai Conflict During the attack on the Hindenburg system, on the Cambrai front, a “ tank ” was put out of action by a direct hit. The officer in charge, when more “tanks ” arrived, climbed on the top of one, and with a machine-gun opened fire on and stopped 200 advancing Germans. Rearguard action during the stubborn fighting by which the Cambrai ralient was modified after the great surprise attack on November 20th. Retirinq steadilv in short rushes, the British troops again and again lay down, and with machine-gun and rifle fire prevented the enemy masses from breakina throuah.

Page 614

The lfar Illustrated, 29 th December, 1917. FACTS AND FICTIONS OF GERMANY’S SECRET SERnCE—FUI. Page 392 THE KAISER’S SPIES IN ENGLAND How the System Worked and Failed in this Country 1 REMARK in a Sunday paper a serial story the heroine of which is kid¬ napped on the outbreak of war “ for discovering the centre of the German espionage system in England.” This should be capital reading, but it misses the essence of fact. There is no centre of German espionage in England. There has never been such a centre. There is not, there never has been, a centre of espionage in France. I have briefly set forth the situation in the United States. In that country we do find a real head¬ quarters, but it has existed only since the war began. Concerning our own country, there has been from the first a great deal of miscon¬ ception on this subject. I am far from saying that " Number Seventy, Berlin,” has treated ns with carelessness. In the world-embracing Secret Service system of t he Kaiser we have always had our allotted place : but the policy as to England has differed from the policy as to France. France" was the country to be first attacked, and the Franco- Prussian War had taught the Germans what spies and spy work could accomplish for them. This was the achievement of Stieber, and on his methods, therefore, so far as France was concerned, the Germans con¬ tinued to rely. Hence the great network I have glanced at — the mapping of the country in sections, the control of sections by sectional inspectors, the careful choice of persons for the posts of fixed-point agents. As applied to France the system was unique. There has never been any¬ thing quite like this in England. A Natural Letter-Box When the war broke out Berlin had no such centres of information in London as Dr. Albert’s office in the Hamburg- American building, Von Papen's in Wall Street, or Boy-Ed’s at it, Broadway. In London there were, of course, a number of secret agents at work. . They worked independently, and were unknown to one another. Once, and I believe once only, a master agent came over to visit and consult with them. Nine of the agents were arrested in the first week of the war. l-'rom the opening hours of the struggle the enemy was at a loss for inside military and naval news from London . There w>as no definite centre either in London or any¬ where else in the United Kingdom. What of late the Germans have chiefly wanted is positive political information, and nothing in the course of events suggests that they are or have been receiving it. German professional spy work in Eng¬ land has been for the most part of a common and subterranean sort. The fixed-point agent has been here for many years, but Berlin has, on the whole, been very poorly served by him. The local barber is a natural letter-box, and some¬ how often a man of exceptional intelli¬ gence ; but the information that reaches him is not usually of the kind that assists in shifting Empires. Again, the pay of the humbler German agents in this country has always been on a low scale ; the pay of hirelings from whom little is ixpected, inasmuch as they are not instructed in any vital secret of the craft. By TIGHE HOPKINS It has always been supposed, however, that the Kaiser has commanded in this country the services of compatriots more important than the barber, the waiter, the commercial traveller, or the deputy manager of a restaurant. So thoroughly has the notion been worked of' the claim of Germany on the German, that Germans, wherever they may be living, consider it a duty to send news to their Government. To the police of all countries, therefore, every German resident in the country is a potential spy. Poor Results Achieved The amount of money annually wasted by Germany on these mere adjuncts of espionage could scarcely be calculated ; for the records of the Home Office and Scotland Yard since the war began would show that from all these subsidised concerns put together the Kaiser’s War Staff has received not a button's worth of help. And the great and solid German establishments in London, financial and commercial, may be left out of the reckon¬ ing. These have needed no backing from Berlin : and between dividends and the hazy profits of espionage the choice is not too difficult. From all these sources the German Government has steadily looked for help against a war with Great Britain. From none of these sources, when the pinch came, was a scrap oi serviceable knowledge transmitted as to the British Fleet, the British Army, the intentions of the British people. The exposure of German intrigues in almost every country of Europe has frightened many of us at home. The “ super-spy plot ” in Italy, centring in a Pope’s chamberlain and leading up to the sensational drama of Italian burglars released from prison to break open a safe in a house in Vienna, was one of the best of its kind. Then we had the romantic adventures in Switzerland of Herr Jellinek, director-general of the Mercedes Automobile Companies of GerJ many and Austria, a man well known in fashionable Paris. I have referred to Baron Schenck zu Schwcinsberg, who transformed himself on a sudden from Krupp’s man into the Kaiser’s chief spy for the temporary Germanising of .Greece. Bolo a ad Britain At the moment I am writing the principal talk is of Bolo Pasha. I shall be surprised if, long before these lines are in print, it is not conclusively shown that as regards Bolo some Paris correspondent has blundered. That is a truly colossal story of his attempt or proposal to buy an English financial paper, the purchase of which was to be followed by an announcement in its columns of the failure of a British banking house of such magnitude that its collapse would spread panic through the City. We were told the sum that was offered, and other particulars. Observe that, on the face of it, there is nothing improbable in this history. It is such an enterprise as would appeal to the plotters at ” Number Seventy, Berlin " ; an enterprise not unlike several on which good round sums have been lavished in America. But is there truth in it ? I shall at some time be found correct in saying that not a single morsel of evidence connects Bolo with this country. French magistrates, we were assured, were coming from Paris to investigate the affair. None came, nor was there any idea of any coming on this business. We had a visit at about the date in question from a few French magistrates, who were here on nothing more portentous than an inquiry into children’s courts ! Not unnaturally, perhaps, the sugges¬ tion has gained ground that there are Bolos at work in England — German Bolos in high places. The Kaiser. I fancy, wishes there were more of them. Possibly his plans here have not been too well laid. Possibly also some credit should be assigned to certain wideawake people of our own ut Scotland Yard and the Home Office. f will repeat that since the war began the definite business oi spying in this country — almost all the active spy work, that is to say — has been in the hands of persons of very smalL account. Others, more substantial folk, may have been neglected by the Kaiser, or he may not have gone quite the right way to work with them (his plans have not, in fact, been well laid in England), or they may have met with obstacles here which “ Number Seventy, Berlin,” in its great wisdom, had net reckoned with. A few persons, never interned, have been under close and continuous observation. Would it not, someone asks, have been more prudent to intern them ? Royal View of Common Spies One may not at present say everything ; and 1 shall content myself with the hint that a suspected alien under observation may sometimes unwittingly serve a more useful purpose than could be served by a known spy imprisoned in a camp. This may be said, and I say it without fear of contradiction : that, for whatever reason or reasons, no German of note in social or financial circles in London has been actively concerned in spy work. If we have had among us our share of Imperial rogues, we have also undoubtedly had our share of Imperial fools ; and Scotland Yard could tell us to a nicety what has been the value of their services to the Kaiser. .An intelligent young officer riding about the country on a six weeks’ holiday has been of more worth to the War Lord than all the host of German Royalties who were assembled in England (•holding conferences in country-houses, wi th secretaries as sentries in corridors) the year before the war. “ We have some first-rate men in our Secret Service,” once said Prince Leopold of Bavaria ; " but we have a whole crowd of idiots who can be trusted to do nothing but mislead us.” There has been disquietude on the score of our peace societies and similar bodies, some of which have disbursed much propagandist money. Germany would very gladly have furnished it. All these organisations have been narrowly watched, and our authorities have not a tittle of evidence that a single shilling has been received from Berlin.

Page 615

Page 393 The War Illustrated , 29/A December, 1917. Where the‘ Tanks’ Went Forward towards Cambrai British and Canadian Official Photographs British “ tanks ” going forward to an attack on Bourlon Wood during the Cambrai fighting. They are passing captured German guns. “ Tank ” that got into difficulties during fighting on the western front. Owing to the state of the ground it became badly bogged. Exterior of a dressing-station on the western front. Right: British soldiers engaged in clearing up the Canal du Nord, a goodly length of which they had captured during Sir Julian Byng’s advance on the Cambrai front.

Page 616

The TT or Illustrated, 29th December, 1917. - Page 394 Moving Heavy Guns to Meet the Menace on the West * British Official Photographs _ An ammunition column passing a British heavy battery sited on a roadside. There was no preliminary bombardment before the Cambrai, but this was part of the plan of the surprise with the “tanks.” Heavy artillery remains the commanding weapon on every front. Trees felled by the Germans across a road near Havrincourt hinder the British advance. Right : Testing telephone air-lines stretched on dwarf poles. IVloving a British heavy gun forward to take up a new position. Right : A tractor, having brought up a big gun, became stuck in the muddy and broken ground, but the engineers5 difficulties did not long delay the gunners in getting into action.

Page 617

Pago 395 'fhe War Illustrated, 29 th December, 1917. Various Victims of Vagrant & Warring Airmen British , Australian, and French Official Photographs Burnt and- broken skeleton framework ot a Qerman munition train that had been bombed by British airmen on the line near Laon. This photograph was found upon a German prisoner. Right : A British observation balloon poised on vigil above the melancholy rufnsof Ypre». A two days’ old infant in a Dunkirk hospital, injured during an air raid, had the ribbon awarded to the wounded pinned to its clothes. Right : Realistic impression of an aeroplane attack upon balloons in Champagne, showing the observers escaping by parachute. Facade of Dunkirk Cathedral, showing the damage suffered in air raids. Dunkirk has probably received more visits from German air raiders than any other town. Right : A Qerman aeroplane brought down during the fighting at Cambrai.

Page 618

The TFar Illustrated, 29 th December , 1917. Page 396 Energy and Endurance From Flanders to Italy Canadians battling for a redoubt on Passchendaele Ridge during their victorious operations of Nov. 6th. This redoubt, at the cross-roads to the left of Passchendaele village, offered stiff resistance, but the Canadians, firing and bombing through the apertures, finally cleared it Wonderful episode of the great Italian retreat. A number of Alpini on a mountain height were surrounded and cut off from receiving supplies. They could not retire, and determined to hold on as long as their ammunition lasted. At length relief was brought them by comrades of the flying arm, who, hovering above, dropped loaves in network for the famished heroes marooned in their rocky fastness.

Page 619

Pago 397 The War Illustrated', 29 th December, 1917. Spades & Clubs in Winning Hands on the West Winning their wav along tile Passchendaela Ridge. Canadian troops pressing forward through the deep mud and shell-hole pools beyond Passchendaole village, which they captured on IMOv. 6ttv Following close behind their barrage they drove the enemy from the village after small resistance, and then carried a goodly strip of territory beyond, where they successfurty dug themselves in and held the new line. German prisoners taken by the British on the western front being escorted to the rear. In default of cavalry at one point, a dozen signallers and cyclists, neither armed with rifles nor trained in their use, were employed as an escort. Mounted on mules and armed only with stout clubs they served as sufficient guard for their column of captives, upwards of two thousand in number. .

Page 620

Page 398 The ir<zr Illustrated, 29 th December , 1917. German Ships Used by United States Soldiers Men of the 6th U.S. Regiment of Field Artillery charging over breastworks in an American training camp. This unit was the first one equipped with steel helmets at home. Right : American soldiers practising a liquid-fire attack in a French training camp. Left to right: Sec.-Lt. Joseph B. Wilson, CpI. James H. Wilson, and Pte. W. B. Wilson, sons ofMr.W. B. Wilson, U.S. Secretary of Labour. Right]: Mrs. Pierpont Morgan, head of the American Mission to provide homes for destitute French people. (French official.) Loading supplies on one of the German ships seized by the U.S. Government when declaring war. This vessel was converted into a|tr ns- port to convey American soldiers to Europe. Right : Captain Robertson, in command of one of the American ex-German transports.

Page 621

At St. Margaret’s, Westminster, on Nov. 21st, a memorial service was held for Canadian Grenadiers who had fallen in action. Left : Some of the Canadian soldiers who attended the church, and (right) the Canadian statesman, Sir Q. H. Parley, talking to General Turner. V.C. Pago 399 Royal Interest in the Work of The War UVuslratcib, 2 9th December, 1917. British Inventors King George, paying a visit to the National Physical Laboratory in Bushey Park, was much interested in tests with model boats in a huge tank, which he watched from a moving platform. Right: His Majesty, on one of his several recent visits to Dockland, inspecting the model of a dock. Another object which attracted the King’s particular notice in the Physical Laboratory was an instrument which takes measurements to the millionth part of an inch. Right : Queen Mary, with Princess Mary, at the Surgical Aid Society’s exhibition at the Grafton Galleries.

Page 622

Pago 400 The TTar Illustrated, 29 th December, 19X7. ST. GEORGE & JERUSALEM End of Four Centuries of Turkish Misrule in the Holy City NO event in the Great War has made a more instant appeal to humanity than the surrender of Jerusalem to the British forces under General Allenby, who formally entered the Holy City on December nth. It is a small matter, comparatively speaking, that this victory marks the failure of Falkenhavn to retain the city for the Turks, who had held dominion over it since 1517. Far more significant is the fact that the city was surrounded, not assaulted, with the result that, for Jew, Moslem, and Christian alike, the Holy Places have been saved from destruc¬ tion. There had been talk in German papers of “ the new Cross on Calvary a iCin. gun,” but happily it came to nothing. General Allenby succeeded where Napo¬ leon failed. In 1799 the Emperor, after occupying Egypt, crossed the desert, stormed Gaza 'and Jaffa, and laid siege to Acre. Failing here, however, he retreated westwards, and the Crescent remained supreme over the Holy City. Richard Cceur de Lion had been no more successful in 1192 than was Napoleon in I 799. Jerusalem — or rather the custody o£- the Holy Places in it — was the cause of the Crimean War, the Greek and Latin ecclesiastics failing to agree as to their respective rights. At that period. Russia was endeavouring by peaceful penetration to secure that hold on Jerusalem which the Orthodox Greeks had long insisted was their due. This peaceful penetration was fostered by monetary grants to the Greek monasteries and to Russian pilgrimages. 3,500 Years of History The Orthodox Greeks were taught that the Archangel Michael, mentioned in the Scriptures as the predestined deliverer of the Promised Land, would be represented by a Russian prince, and that this prince would, in due time, enter the Holy City in triumph through the closed-up Golden Gate. It is a remarkable circumstance that Jew, Christian, and Moslem look for the ' Last Judgment to take place in the Valley of Jehoshaphat, lying beneath the Eastern Wall of Jerusalem. The capture of Hebron a few days before the fall of Jerusalem recalls the Biblical story of Abraham’s purchase there of the sepulchre of his wife. Thus the first possession of the Jewish people in the Holy Land was a grave. A grave is, perhaps, too sombre a description to apply to the last resting-place of the beautiful Sarah, for the place was a natural cave, set in a pleasant field, and sheltered by whispering trees. Jerusalem is a golden 011/ in one respect only : the glory of its sunshine- The city, which has been rebuilt several times in its 3,500 years of existence, looks down on the plain, from a height of between 2,000 and 3,000 feet above the level of the sea. The gently-sloping hills which encircle the Holy City inspired the words of the Psalmist : "As the hills stand about Jerusalem, even so standeth the Lord about His people.” Jerusalem itself is poor, and even mean and small. Within its walls its circumference is but two and a half miles. Its streets are winding lanes. Its sani¬ tation is deplorable. But it contains, in the " Mosque of Omar” (or Dome of the Rock) and the Church of the Holy Sepulchre, buildings striking in them¬ selves and priceless in significance to Moslem and Christian respectively. Once a city surrounded by verdant and fruitful land, fertility long since passed Jerusalem by. Cultivation was never permitted within its walls. To-day the comparative barrenness of the adjacent hills and valleys finds little compensation in the windowless, one-storied dwellings that have sprung up outside the historic and tower-decked walls. Apart from its sacred associations to the Christian as the city in which " the footsteps of Revealed Divinity pressed the ground,” and where the Sacrament was first instituted, to the Jew as the JERUSALEM IN HISTORY Approximate dates Vrusalim an Egyptian fortress b.c. 1400 Taken by David from the Jebusites. 104S Solomon’s Temple built. . . . 993 Taken by Shisliak, King of Egypt 973 Taken by Jchoash, King of Israel 839 Besieged by Sennacherib . . . 7°° Pillaged by Nebuchadnezzar . . 587 fetes return under Cyrus . . . 536 Second Temple finished . . . 5r|5 Walls rebuilt by Nehemiah. . . 444 Surrendered to Alexander . ■ . 332 Sacked by Ptolemy 1 . 323 Sacked by Antigo'nus of Syria. . 314 Reverted to Ptolemy . 301 Taken by Anliochus III. . . ■ 203 Sacked by Anliochus IV. . . ■ 168 Retaken by the Maccabees . . . 165 Taken by Antiochus VII. . . . 133 Taken by Pompey . 65 Surrendered to and rebuilt by Herod. 37-19 Destroyed by Titus . . . a.d. 70 Rebuilt by Adrian and named Aclia Capitolina Rebellion under Barcochcba Taken by Chosrocs II. . Recovered, by Greek Emperor Hcraclius . Taken by the Khalif Omar Doihe of the Rock creeled . Conquered by Seljuk Turks Godfrey of Bouillon's standard on Calvary . Taken by Saladin . Retaken by Turks . Surrendered to Frederick II. Stormed by Turkish Emir of Kcrah Ransomed by Richard, Earl of Cornwall . Taken by Kharismian Turks f<rr their Egyptian allies .... Captured by Turks under Selim I. 130-6 132 614 629 637 691 1077 1099 11S7 1217 1229 1239 1241 1244 I5T7 “ City of David,” and to the Moslem as the spot whence Mohammed ascended to heaven, Jerusalem saw Solomon in all his glory. Alexander the Great and Pompey the Great left lasting impress here. Cleopatra sought to win the city from Ciesar and Mark Antony. To rescue it from the hands of the Infidel was the purpose of the Crusades, the story of which is enshrined in Tasso's great epic, " La Gerusalemme Liberata,” and the romances of Sir Walter Scott. But little of the former glory of the city remains visible to the eye of the modern visitor. It is like a place mourning over departed greatness, watching and waiting for things to be. Seriousness, solemnity, severity mark its everyday life and aspect. There are no amusements such as cities of the Western world find essential. There are no newspapers.' The only bookstalls are without the walls, for the sale of Bibles. Even the children seem affected as by an atmosphere of otherworldliness. There are banks ahd hotels for the convenience of the pilgrim and the traveller, and a light railway runs from Jaffa to a sp.ct just outside the city, but these are almost the only concessions to western habits and customs. The Turkish hold on the Holy City has lasted for four centuries, but the soil has no fixed proprietors. Whoever holds Jerusalem must hold it in trust. It is unthinkable that any Power, except Germany, would seek to govern it other- ’wise than as a trust. Perhaps it was in the German Em¬ peror’s mind to change all this when, to the mild consternation of the Vatican ,and no little expense to the Sultan, he paid his spectacular visit to Jerusalem in 1898. Arrayed as a Crusader and mounted on a white charger, he rode through an opening specially made in the wall, escorted by troops and Turkish police. The display had its fantastic side, but it marked a stage in the development of the Kaiser’s " Drang nacli Osten ” dream, from which he was destined to experience an unexpected and a rude awakening. General Allenby's Historic Entry In striking contrast to the theatrical pageant of 1898 was the entry of General Allenby and the representatives of France, Italy, and the United States nineteen years later. This procession lacked nothing in dignity, but it passed on foot through the Jaffa Gate, where stood guards representing England, Scotland, Ireland, Wales, Australia, New Zealand, India, France, and Italy. The populace received it with every token of goodwill. Guards were posted at the Holy Places in harmony with the Greek and Latin representatives. The” Mosque of Omar ” was placed under Moslem control, with cordons of Indian Mohammedans. General Allenby’s proclamation, ex¬ pressing his desire that every person should pursue his lawful business without fear of interruption, contained these merrprable words : Since your city is regarded with affection by the adherents of three of the great religions of mankind, and its soil has been consecrated by the prayers and pilgrimages of multitudes of devout people of three religions for many centuries, therefore do I make known to you that every sacred building, monument, holy spot, shrine, traditional site, endowment, pious bequest, or customary place of prayer of whatsoever form of the three religions will be maintained and protected according to the existing customs and beliefs of those to whose faiths they are sacred. When, at Reading, in 1185, the Patriarch of Jerusalem gave to Henry II. the keys of the city, and said to him, " In thee alone, after God, do the people of the land put their trust,” Henry answered, “ May our Lord Jesus Christ, the King of Power, be the defender of His people, and we will be His fellow-workers to the utmost of our power.” As Archdeacon Hutton reminds us, never till this day has a British Sovereign been able to redeem that promise. To-day the flag of King George V. floats over the Holy City. The name of George is among the best - beloved in Eastern Christendom, and new interest is aroused in the dis¬ covery at Gaza last October of the sup¬ posed relics of St. George of Cappadocia, the patron saint of England.

Page 623

^Tabriz CAR Pi AN ^Oiarbfekr Marash rapunar JpTeirShiha Adalia /\ Him bin #*p*$Ciw£ J> jLake1o£pi 4 .,. ~ J Kbary El Masiadc Bay of . Tineh xt \ ./vvk; Setboh/m /.«Ae [Captured Arish Plain ; Tineh . ^ofTinefT^^ .5: Bircr-ftomai JCfifr’ ctfOtMeidoPAf; Bir Khiriset * er Retcil Jttrei fnazar Bir- LahFun ' r- Snlmnnn CiBir ummAisha n Mamisoh -V '■£! *- £/ Khabg - 6ebel y|>P MaydJipLa^^ Abu-Awcigi/o :iAuja^| l\U I ■ 1,(11 u ^O. Hod elAras °Hod el Rada JpirAbu AruK krdon°BirMadkur :tiir el Mat |s3 $ ‘’*‘•' 0 Bir el Ham&a Jp' oBir Rod Salem *v 7.#***% J£ZhJ. **fr*0l ‘‘W^r^F/7 / T>\ «9el - eilGunna Ain Nhts&'i (Wei /of Notts) luweira (ay at el Khoida H EthThcme 29 lh December, 1917. The Conquest of Southern Palestine Railways Canals * Roads --■ ■ Sand Dunes Bir * Well Ain - Spring Wady • Watercourse ME 0 / T £ R R A MEAN O r- m o E A dopvrifht T*1® War Illustrated Map illustrating General Allenby's advance, if not from Beersheba after. Another week elapsed, when Ramleh was occupied, Nov. to Dan, at least a goodly part of the distance, capturing many 16th, and Jaffa the day following. Then on Dec. 7th came the important centres on the way to his crowning triumph at Jerusalem. capture of Hebron, and two days later —just a month after the The taking of Beersheba. Oct. 31st, was followed a week later, taking of Gaza — the thrilling surrender of Jerusalem. The small Nov. 7th, by the capture of Gaza. Ascalon followed two days map above shows the relation of Palestine to Mesopotamia.

Page 624

A XX _ . _ £jd iter's t u st ra t e d Outlook TO Mr. Hamilton Fyfc’s contribution ■*■ in last week’s War Illustrated may be added a few facts about the history of the Press censorship. At one time or another, since the war began, everybody has felt the inconvenience of it or laughed at the mistakes made by some of its agents. All realise that, while neither thought nor thoughtless gossip can bo stopped, the censorship of the Press can only partially realise its purpose. Few, however, know the price paid for its absence or inefficiency in war time. From Trafalgar to Tsu Shima O. SUPERFICIAL survey'd the history of warfare from the year of Trafalgar (1S05) to that of Tsu Shima (1905) will demonstrate the necessity of the censor¬ ship. A more careful examination of the facts ‘will show that the efficiency must depend upon a perfect understanding between the War Office, the Admiralty, and the Press. Nelson and Wellington pleaded for a censorship, on the ground that the enemy gained from English newspapers early information of their movements. When Nelson went to Gibraltar in 1S05, Villeneuve soon know the strength of the British fleet there. Nelson feared the French admiral would not put to sea were this knowledge in his possession, and Villeneuve only did so because of Napoleon's repeated orders. IN Wellington’s - correspondence with * Lord Liverpool are repeated references to the publication in English papers of information which “ increased materi- a'ly ” his difficulties in the Peninsula, notably in the silencing of his agents in Salamanca. Bcrthrer, the French Marshal, boasted that he had " the most perfect information” from the English news¬ papers, which Napoleon read daily. Napoleon himself, in February, 1800, issued an edict prohibiting the publica¬ tion in the French Press of -anything relating to the movements of his forces by land or sea, and he saw to it then and later that the edict was not ignored. MaeMahon’s Strategy Disclosed I N the Crimean War the land fortifica¬ tion of Sebastopol by the Russians was due to information given in the European Press, During the Civil War in America the newspapers of the South were a source of vital information to the North. Masterly use of the French -arid English newspapers was made by the German Staff in 1870, particularly with reference to MacMahon’s attempt .to effect a junction with Bazaine at Metz. l'ield-Marshal von der Goltz, in his book, ” The Nation in Arms,” lays it down that not only the great but the small pro¬ vincial Press of rival countries serves as an important medium for the German Intelligence Department. THE United Slates had some experi- * cnee of the danger of an uncensored Press during the war with Spain ; and it was left for Japan, first in her war with China (1894-95), and then in the war with Russia (1904*5), to carry out a really effective censorship of the Press, and her success in this direction led I.ord Ellcn- borough to bring up the subject in the House of Lords in 1905. ONE result was a discussion in Great Britain, which revealed the great complexity of the problem. It was shown, for example, that journalists not in the secrets of the Naval or Military Commands might easily disclose informa¬ tion, the precise purport of which was unperceived by them. The problem be¬ came further complicated when it was borne in mind that — as in the case of the shell shortage of 1915 — -the country may lose confidence in its rulers. ‘THIS INTOLERABLE THING’ THE supreme moment of history has come. This intolerable thing of which the masters of Germany have shown us the ugly face, this menace of combined in¬ trigue and force which we now see clearly as the German power, a thing without conscience, or honour, or capacity for covenanted peace, must be crushed. President Wilson ABOUT a year before the outbreak of the present war a kind of working arrangement was arrived at between the authorities in Whitehall and a committee of representatives of certain newspapers and news agencies to prevent publication of facts calculated to be harmful to British interests. There remained, how¬ ever, the temptation of the “ scoop.” About this time, it is interesting to note, “ the whole British Press ” was praised by the “ Norddeutsche Allgemeine Zeitung ” for its reticence concerning the aviation activities of the British naval and military authorities. A LITTLE later, Mr. H. A. Gwynne, in a lecture delivered at the Royal United Service Institution, suggested that a small committee of eminent journalists should be elected by their colleagues, or by the Government, to be given a place in - the Admiralty or War Office at the outbreak of war, to supervise the issue or withholding of news, in collaboration with the .Service author¬ ities. Mr. Gwynne’s proposal was . not adopted. The Press Committee com tinued till, on August 7th, 1914, the Government established the Press Bureau, from which, said the First, Lord of the Admiralty, speaking in the House of Commons, " a stream of trustworthy ' information will be supplied by the War Office and the Admiralty.” The Bureau, while undergoing a course of very drastic criticism, some of it doubtless very well deserved, quickly grew in size and in the range, of Es activities, and it is to-day something more than a channel of informa¬ tion or a means by which the Press can approach the Admiralty and the War Office and other Government departments. MEANWHILE, though Ml-. Gwynne’s proposal remains a proposal, editors of important papers are invited to attend private conferences at which they arc addressed confidentially by Ministers, and the old Press Committee, now called the Press Conference, has continued to meet weekly, under the presidency of Lord Burnham. After the United States entered the war a Press Bureau was started in Washington.; but it is known by a. better name — the Public Information Bureau. To this body is sent all the news the various executive departments regard as suitable for publication. The Public Information Bureau issues this information in the form of a Daily Official Bulletin, which is sent to all the newspaper offices. It also controls a general publicity cam¬ paign by means of books and pamphlets, and by all accounts seems to have benefited by the mistakes of the Press Bureau in London.. “S.O.S.” and N.W.B. IT is announced that the beginning of the New Year is to see a fresh campaign to impress upon the nation the absolute necessity of economising in the use of all essential things, and the doing without non-essential ones. “ Save or Starve ” is to be the cry which shall bring home to people, some of whom seem slow to learn, the need there is for everyone to save in every way possible. Such saving is not only a patriotic duty for all of us, but the means arc offered for making it serve a personal as well as a national end, for by putting all'thc money we have beyond the necessity margin into National War Bonds, we arc assured of a liberal annual interest of 5 per cent., and an added 5 per cent, bonus when the Bonds fall due. Save now, that the war may be won the sooner 1 INVEST all unspent money in National War Bonds, that you may have the more to spend in the days of peace ! That is the lesson to be learnt by cverbody — - and learnt not for mere parrot-like repe¬ tition, but as a guide to instant action. “ TyUK King and Queen in the Great ez War ” is now on sale everywhere. At the price of one shilling it presents a stirring narrative of their Majesties’ splendid service during the war, and r.o fewer than one hundred fine photographs of scenes in which they have taken part at home and at the front. The illustrations, .moreover, include eight magnificent photo¬ gravures. The publication is not only astounding “ value for money ” in these days, but it forms a permanent record of Royal service which many thousands of loyal subjects will delight to possess as an iiWafcsting arid valuable souvenir. j. a. a. PC^'Cv CACX'CA-: Printed and published Australia and New by the Amalgamated Press, Limited, The Fleetwiy House, Farringdon Street, London. E.C; 4. Published by Gordon iv* Zealand; by The Central .News Agency, Ltd.’, in South Africa ; and The Imperial News Co., Toronto and Montreal, in uinr inland, 2id. per copy, post free. Abroad, 3d. per copy, post free. « Published by Gordon & Gotch in ada. 15 ■C-OOgfCS — . - - — — . . . . . . -- 1